ã€ŠShadows of Legacyã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Fates Call

    <blockquote>

    "History remembers only the impossible feats, the power that could destroy kingdoms or reshape empires, a force that defied even the most learned minds. But to us, he was just Vik¡ªa friend, kind and compassionate, with laughter that could mend a broken day."

    ¡ª Arelos, Royal Advisor to the Crown

    </blockquote>

    <hr>

    In the grand hall of Lycona Town Hall, a hush fell over the gathered crowd, an almost tangible tension palpable in the air. The seats, filled with nobles, allies, and rivals alike, created a ring around the central platform that held all the focus. Above them, the massive windows spilled shafts of light that trapped any dust and breath that dared trespass the glow, directing all attention to the solemn ritual below.

    Viktor Avlorios sat among them, his vibrant green eyes wide with anticipation and curiosity. With equal parts excitement and trepidation, he awaited the test. It was his thirteenth year of age¡ªlike all those to be tested¡ªand this was the moment that would reveal if the gift lay within him or if fate had chosen another path entirely.

    He watched intently as his best friend was called forward. Her name, ¡°Lady Alyssa of House Vetranis,¡± reverberated formally in the hall, an announcement befitting a noble of her standing.

    His gaze followed her as she moved, gliding almost effortlessly under the eyes of the assembly. Alyssa was not without her own share of nerves, Viktor could tell, despite her outward composure. This was, after all, more than just a personal trial. It was a proving ground, not only for her but for the reputation of her family¡ªthe powerful Vetranis mages who stood watching, an air of officiousness cloaked around them.

    Alyssa¡¯s father placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder, giving her a gentle nudge toward the dais. Her mother''s gaze was a complex tapestry of maternal hopes and fears. Viktor observed this familial moment, noting the silent exchange of encouragement.

    The mage conducting the test, a figure cloaked in stern authority, stood by the dais, and Viktor knew well the weight his presence commanded. This representative of the Crown¡¯s mage academy was not someone to be trifled with¡ªeach word he spoke held a gravity that none in the room dared dismiss.

    With a voice that rolled and echoed into every corner of the hall, the mage outlined the task, his tone measured and deliberate, ¡°Here lies the serum. Consume it, and then enact your will upon the coin. If your blood bears the affinity, the coin will obey. If not, your path lies elsewhere.¡±

    The coin lay on the dais¡ªa simple disc of metal, yet imbued with the capability to shape futures. All Alyssa had to do was make it move, a feat that seemed so simple yet demanded the very essence of magical potential from within.

    ¡°You can do it, Alyssa,¡± Viktor whispered, sending his encouragement across the silent hall.

    Alyssa reached for the vial, and in the quiet of the hall, the small clink of glass against the stone platform seemed loud. Swallowing her trepidation alongside the serum, she tilted her head back and downed it in a single, decisive motion.

    At that moment, with all eyes fixed upon her and breaths collectively held, the future hung on a precipice.

    <hr>

    Alyssa''s eyes, usually warm and brown, began to shimmer with a startling purple hue. Like creeping tendrils, veins snaked outwards from the corners of her eyes, forming intricate patterns across her temples. The room gasped collectively, a symphony of whispered marvel and muffled awe sparking through the gathered crowd like wildfire.

    Viktor leaned forward in his chair, entranced by the luminescent transformation unfolding before him. He watched as Alyssa extended her hand toward the coin. Her fingers trembled slightly, whether from the magic coursing through her or the pressure of the moment, Viktor couldn''t tell.

    Slowly, deliberately, the coin began to jitter atop the smooth stone dais. It shifted once, then stilled, as if harnessing its energy for the next effort. The purple shimmer intensified around Alyssa''s eyes, and the veins pulsed with a life of their own, feeding off the latent power she was summoning.

    Finally, the coin began to lift, defying the natural order as it hovered several inches above the stone dais. This small disc, seemingly insignificant, was now a testament to the sheer force of will and emergent power coursing through Alyssa''s veins.

    A soft murmur rippled through the assembly. It began as scattered whispers, a growing swell of voices rising into a complete wave, crescendoing into applause that reverberated off the ancient walls. The sound was a chorus of wonder, as much for Alyssa as for the power she had awakened within herself. The applause was not just for a successful attempt, but for the confirmation of a future brim-full of promise.

    The gentle glow around Alyssa''s eyes faded as suddenly as it had come, the veins receding back, leaving only her¡ªbreathless with the thrill of success. She blinked, startled by the sudden quiet. The mage, still bearing the weighty authority of the academy, stood by her side.

    "Lady Alyssa Vetranis," he declared, his voice booming in the now quietened hall. "You have been found worthy. The Crown Academy formally extends an invitation to study within its halls and awaken your powers fully, under the gracious sponsorship of the crown. What says House Vetranis?"

    Alyssa turned to face her parents, her eyes meeting theirs across the breadth of nobles and dignitaries gathered. Her father¡¯s expression was unreadable but for the flash of deep pride that shone through the stern facade he presented to the world. Her mother, by his side, bore a gentler look of triumph mingled with relief.

    With a nod toward her parents, Alyssa turned back to the mage, her voice steady and clear. "House Vetranis accepts," she announced, and the applause erupted anew, louder than before, an affirmation not only of her talent but the legacy she would now carry forth.

    In the rows where Viktor sat, Sanos Avlorios inclined his head toward his son, a subtle hint of satisfaction in his manner. "I had no doubt," he murmured, leaning slightly closer to Viktor to be heard over the din, "Alyssa was always destined for this, with her pedigree." His tone carried a note of finality, a recognition of the inevitable that came with birthright and expectation.

    As Alyssa made her way back to her seat, her gaze found Viktor''s. Their eyes locked momentarily, and Viktor offered her a small smile and a nod, a silent exchange of congratulations and shared triumph that underscored the depth of their friendship.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    The processions carried on with due solemnity, as the mage continued calling forth names. House after house watched nervously as their children stepped forward, the weight of expectation evident in their measured strides. Most returned to their seats in failure, their shoulders heavy with disappointment.

    For a select few, their return was triumphant¡ªnow marked as conduits of their houses'' aspirations and bearing the weight of a great legacy.

    The atmosphere in the hall grew more charged with each name uttered, every success and failure echoing through the noble crowd. Ambitions soared while hopes were shattered, the evening''s rite a crucible where destinies were forged.

    Then, amidst the flow of names, a familiar one rang out over the crowd, crisp and expectant as the spring breeze that fluttered through the great hall¡¯s balconies.

    "Lord Pieter of House Jularios," the mage called, and the room fell silent, anticipation thick as Pieter rose with a self-satisfied smirk. As he swaggered toward the dais, he caught Viktor''s eye and threw him a wink, a mix of smugness and challenge glinting in his gaze¡ªa look that ignited a flicker of annoyance in Viktor¡¯s chest.

    <hr>

    The hall grew still as Pieter ascended the platform, picking up the vial with a flourish. With the same dramatic flair, he tipped it back and downed the serum in a single gulp. A murmur ran through the assembly as the transformation began¡ªthe eyes, clear markers of the serum''s effect, pulsed with violet light, framed by elaborate veins mapping across his face.

    Pieter¡¯s antics drew the eyes of the entire room, but the boy seemed to bask in the attention, appearing more emboldened than unnerved. Extending his hand toward the coin, a silence draped over the room like a shroud, taut with anticipation.

    Viktor felt an involuntary twist of hope that Pieter might falter, that the test might prove too steep a climb for his cockiness. It was a petty, silent wish but one he couldn¡¯t quite suppress.

    In the midst of this internal struggle, Viktor recognized the seed of self-awareness: he hadn¡¯t yet undergone the trial himself; his path was just as uncertain. Yet, the very thought of Pieter, with all his preening airs, going off to study with Alyssa was an unsettling one that tugged at Viktor¡¯s composure.

    For a moment, nothing happened. Viktor watched, a fragment of hope insinuating itself into the pause. But then, the coin leapt with startling intensity, snapping into the air with a velocity that sent it sailing over the heads of the crowd. Gasps of astonishment echoed in the hall, giving way to an outpour of applause that acknowledged not only the feat but the untapped potential held within.

    Whispers of "the duke''s son", ¡°potent magic,¡± ¡°great things ahead,¡± and other inspired comments merged into the buzz of admiration. Viktor, even in his reluctance, couldn¡¯t deny the magnitude of such blatant power.

    Yet over the jubilation, a sharp, unpredictable sound cut through¡ªthe laughter of a single individual, incongruous and somehow spellbinding in its audacious presence. Eyes darted upward to the balcony, seeking the source, and there sat a man, his demeanor one of casual defiance.

    ¡°That¡¯s an Arbiter,¡± came the hush, the tenor of the crowd shifting into something more steeped in awe rather than mere respect.

    No way, Viktor thought, his gaze tracing the impossible sight of the king¡¯s mark on the man¡¯s neck. Here, in the midst of testing futures, stood a figure who could rewrite the fates of all present with a flicker of magic-fueled wrath.

    The man appeared inscrutable, watching the proceedings with an amusement that bordered on benign tolerance, rather than menace. His presence unsettled the comfortable hierarchy of nobles and dignitaries who shifted where they sat, searching for reassurance which had suddenly become scarce.

    Pieter¡¯s moment was not dimmed by the Arbiter¡¯s unexpected delight. The proceedings carried on with procedural gravity, yet injected with a vitality few had anticipated.

    ¡°Lord Pieter Jularios,¡± the mage pronounced, drawing focus back to the dais. ¡°Your demonstration shows promise. The Crown Academy extends its formal invitation for your enrolment, to nurture this talent under royal guidance. What reply does House Jularios offer?¡±

    Pieter turned toward his family. His father, carrying a demeanor marked by pride and calculated aspiration, offered a nod that was both stern and pleased.

    With a bright grin, Pieter projected his acceptance, his voice rising above the crowd¡¯s murmured approval. ¡°House Jularios accepts,¡± he declared clearly.

    The applause resumed, feeding the buoyant atmosphere and the impression that this young cohort was particularly blessed in its potential.

    Viktor observed, suppressing a sigh as the applause continued unabated.

    <hr>

    The call came with a crisp authority that seemed to bounce off the stone walls of the hall, breaking through Viktor''s ruminations. "Lord Viktor of House Avlorios," the mage''s voice summoned, and Viktor felt a cold weight settle in his chest as all eyes turned his way.

    Beside him, his father, Sanos, stood up and grasped his shoulder. "Remember, Viktor, whatever happens, you belong to a line of greatness. Our family stands proud,'' Sanos said.

    Viktor nodded, returning the squeeze before looking to his mother, Castina. She met his gaze with a warm smile. ''Go on, Vik,'' she said, her tone filled with love.

    Normally, Viktor relished the limelight, the energy of a crowd feeding his confidence. But today, the scrutiny felt sharper, more incisive, every gaze fixed intently upon him. He took a deep breath, steadying himself, as a flicker of nerves threatened to unsettle his composure.

    With measured steps, he began his approach to the dais, momentarily overwhelmed by the pull of so many eyes following his every move.

    He barely registered the words of the mage who awaited his arrival at the stone platform, the droning recital of ceremony echoing in his ears yet slipping past real comprehension. Habit guided his actions as he accepted the vial of serum, feeling its chilling surface against his skin as though through a layer of fog.

    Turning slightly, Viktor sought out Alyssa¡¯s face in the sea of anticipation. Her steadfast gaze met his, offering a quiet strength that anchored him to the moment.

    With a deep breath, he tilted the vial to his lips.

    The serum rushed over his tongue, the taste a jarring mixture of nothingness and wonder, the kind of flavor that didn''t linger yet somehow left an imprint on his senses¡ªas if purposefully elusive.

    Within moments, heat unfurled within his chest, spreading outward in rippling, crackling waves. His heartbeat quickened, matching the cadence of a summer storm building just beyond the horizon. Pressure gathered around his eyes, a burgeoning tide of energy that made the grand hall around him blur into a wash of colors and sounds. The whispers and intrigued murmurs faded, replaced by an almost ethereal hum that encompassed him wholly.

    Viktor blinked, startled by his shifting sight, each outline of the assembly slipping away into indistinctiveness, transforming into swathes of light and shadow. He blinked again, regaining fragmented glimpses of reality, yet unable to focus beyond the strange illumination before him.

    In a moment of renewed clarity, he refocused on the test, on the solitary coin lying upon the dais¡ªa simple object holding the weight of futures unrealized. The coin sat unchanged, vulnerable under his gaze, and he felt as though every ounce of his willpower rushed into it, trying to bridge the mysterious gap between thought and action.

    Long seconds slipped away, elongated by his singular concentration. He strained, his very being reaching out¡ªthen there it was...a connection. Breath lodged in his throat as the connection engulfed him with its ancient familiarity, a resonance that thrummed through his veins and spoke of power beyond words.

    He willed the coin to move, feeling the build, the almost musical crescendo that awaited culmination.

    Yet, in a heartbeat, the connection shattered. A dizzying void filled the space where power had been, an emptiness more profoundly felt than its presence ever was.

    Viktor''s eyes cleared, vision settling back into its accustomed clarity, no longer blinded by the strange luminescence that had obscured his sight. Stunned, he hesitated, still bound by the unmaking of the moment that had slipped away.

    He felt the heavy pause of reality returning, pressing against him with disappointing finality. Anguished curiosity fluttered in his chest as he sought explanations amidst the void.

    The mage¡¯s voice came once more. "You appear to not possess the gift, Lord Avlorios," he pronounced, bearing no sympathy. "The Crown will not extend an invitation to house Avlorios." His words tolled like a distant knell, stark and unavoidable.

    Failure.

 Chapter 2 - The Arbiters Shadow

    Viktor descended the dais with the weight of his disappointment hanging heavy in the pit of his stomach. His legs moved automatically, carrying him back to his place among the gathered nobility, yet the path stretched out long and daunting. Each step felt leaden, as though the threads of failure had woven themselves into the fabric of his very being.

    His father, Sanos, offered a tight-lipped smile as Viktor took his place. Castina, in her comforting way, lightly touched Viktor¡¯s shoulder, imparting wordless support and compassion that transcended spoken word.

    Trying to ignore the continuing proceedings, Viktor''s mind swirled around the elusive sensation¡ªthe moment when, for a fleeting heartbeat, the magic had felt real, tangible even. It tugged at something old and persistent within him, only to dissolve inexplicably, leaving him grasping at wisps of uncertainty.

    The voice of the mage floated over him, a quiet storm of familiarity now promising dazzling futures for others, with none left to offer him. Despite dealing with bubbling unease, Viktor had been prepared for disappointment, and subsequently understood the finality of such a test. Yet comprehension did little to soothe the pang of being defined once and for all by what magic he could not perform.

    Beside him, Sanos leaned in slightly to murmur, "We stand where destiny places us, Viktor. Not every thread is golden, but all are part of the weave." It was both a balm and a reminder, understanding and expectation encapsulated in fatherly wisdom.

    ¡°Almost felt it,¡± Viktor confessed softly, not quite meeting his father¡¯s eyes, the confession carrying the weight of an unsolved riddle. ¡°It was right there...just beyond the edge. Like grabbing for a shadow.¡±

    His father nodded, expression thoughtful. ¡°Your grandfather, Viktor, he spoke of magic as a living thing¡ªnot a trick to be absorbed, more a current to tune oneself to.¡±

    Viktor glanced at his father, hope dimming slightly in the glare of reality. ¡°Some talents don¡¯t awaken,¡± he murmured, the bitterness of truth a leaden presence against his tongue.

    ¡°The crown¡¯s serum doesn¡¯t lie,¡± his mother offered gently, the sadness in her eyes contrasting with her practical words. ¡°It merely awakens what already sleeps within us.¡±

    Around them, the spectacle continued without interruption¡ªhouse after house turning the fragile hopes of their heirs over to chance and latent birthright. Excited whispers of surprise and sorrow filled the air, each family reacting to their fates acknowledged by the royal decree.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the end of all paths,¡± Sanos reasoned. ¡°Your life holds vastness beyond these walls. Opportunities are forged by more than just arcane power.¡±

    Viktor nodded, acknowledging the truth in his father¡¯s statement, yet inside him an echo of longing reverberated anew.

    The meeting proceeded to its conclusion, and the pronouncement of the representative made its finality known, advising those invited to accompany the crown''s escort towards the capital by morrow''s dusk. It was a promise of new beginnings for those embraced by its prospects.

    ¡°Come, it¡¯s time to leave,¡± Sanos instructed with quiet authority as the last house received their due. Viktor felt the weight of eyes upon him, a gentle press guiding him from introspection to reality.

    <hr>

    As the proceedings finally wound to a close, the surge of voices, talks of futures shaped and unmade, began to thin as noble families commenced their departures. Viktor accompanied his parents toward the massive wooden doors that led them out of the hall.

    Casting a thoughtful glance along the corridor stretched ahead, Viktor¡¯s mind was weighed by both the certainties and uncertainties of the day, his feet tracing the path almost aimlessly as though caught in the gentle tide of palace bustle.

    It was then that he noticed a subtle shift in the air, the gentle murmur of conversation pausing, as an unusual presence made itself known: the Arbiter.

    The man¡¯s appearance at a far-off hallway seemed to command the space seamlessly. He was a figure bearing unmatched authority, emanating an aura cloaked in mystique and far-reaching potential. His gaze latched on to Viktor¡¯s alongside that of the other departing nobility, deliberate and penetrating.

    Viktor felt a shiver pulse through him, the effect more instinctual than foreboding¡ªa bridge between curiosity and reverence. His gaze, magnetized to the enigmatic figure, was caught by the Arbiter''s acknowledgment, a silent recognition across the hall.

    ¡°Viktor,¡± his father¡¯s voice broke through his thoughts, authoritative yet tangential. Viktor blinked, turning his focus back to the immediate. Sanos¡¯s expression was shadowed with an intensity that Viktor had rarely seen, a faint tension, like an unstrung bow waiting for the arrow to launch.

    Following his father¡¯s eyeline, Viktor saw Sanos subtly inclined toward the Arbiter, their gazes locking in a moment that throbbed with an unspoken dialogue. Something unfathomable transmitted in that silent exchange, threading across the distance with unfaltering purpose.

    ¡°Castina, Viktor,¡± Sanos directed, voice modulated as though attempting to chase a normalcy that slipped from grasp. ¡°Proceed to the carriage¡ªI¡¯ve a matter that requires my brief attention.¡±

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    The words were familiar, often spoken during pressing duties, yet amid the context of the day, Viktor detected a thread of urgency with deeper roots.

    Castina¡¯s attention was on soothing Viktor, and she simply smiled at Sanos. ¡°Don¡¯t linger,¡± she bade cheerfully, her gentle authority coaxing Viktor along. Wrapping an arm around Viktor¡¯s shoulder with maternal elegance, she guided him toward the entrance, her presence as a buffer between him and the shadowy complexities.

    But even as they stepped forward, Viktor¡¯s gaze flitted back, magnetized to the intersection of his father and the Arbiter yet again entwining their silent confrontation, a quiet grandiosity that entranced Viktor¡¯s curiosity.

    Once settled into the opulent carriage, Viktor leaned back, casting a glance at the massive stone hall that breathed history in every crevice, his thoughts still dappled with threads of mystery and contemplation.

    It couldn''t have been more than a quarter hour later when the door clicked open. Sanos entered, his manner collected but shadows lurking beneath the fa?ade of customary affability.

    Viktor observed him with a child¡¯s insight, hidden truths lying beneath his father¡¯s expression. ¡°What was that about?¡± he queried, the question tumbling into the rich atmosphere of expectation.

    Sanos¡¯s gaze flicked briefly to Viktor, his lips curving into a practiced smile that softened the shadows in his eyes.

    "Nothing for you to fret over, Viktor," he replied, his tone calm but laced with an authority that gently discouraged further probing. ¡°Just a matter of protocol, one of the many tasks that come with the weight of our name.¡±

    Viktor held his father¡¯s gaze for a moment, sensing the barriers drawn so effortlessly, the same ones he¡¯d seen before when Sanos chose diplomacy over transparency. He leaned back, unsatisfied but unwilling to press.

    Sanos¡¯s hand fell lightly on Viktor¡¯s shoulder, a reassuring gesture as he turned to Castina. ¡°Let us talk of brighter things¡ªsoon enough, we¡¯ll be home.¡± The warmth in his voice sounded genuine, yet Viktor caught the faint undertone, an urgency kept tightly in check.

    <hr>

    The carriage swayed gently as it trundled along the cobbled roads, the rhythmic clatter of hooves against stone a familiar comfort to Viktor. Yet, despite the steady progress toward home, a heavy silence lingered inside the enclosed space, broken only occasionally by the hushed rustle of his mother''s dress or the creak of leather seats under the weight of their contemplative quiet.

    Viktor sat with his thoughts, each one tumbling over the next. The triple-edged sword of his own failure, Alyssa''s triumph, and his father''s cryptic meeting with the Arbiter continued to jab at him, insistent and probing. He replayed the unforgettable moment when the potential magic seemed to burn just beneath his skin, only to sputter out without warning, leaving him hollow and yearning. It didn¡¯t seem quite real, and yet the absence of that power was now a tangible void.

    Castina watched her son, her gaze soft and understanding. She resisted the urge to interrupt his thoughts, aware that young hearts often needed time to process their tangled emotions. Instead, she reached over and gently squeezed Viktor''s hand, an anchor in the quiet storm of his discontent.

    ¡°We¡¯ll make the most of what is, Viktor,¡± she said softly, breaking the spell of silence. ¡°Sometimes paths change, but that doesn''t mean they won¡¯t lead to something wondrous.¡±

    Viktor nodded, not quite ready to voice the swirling uncertainty that gripped him. He appreciated his mother¡¯s warmth and gentle words, though their comfort barely skimmed the depths of his introspective turmoil.

    The carriage exited the main city gate, and as they moved toward the northern farmlands, Viktor gazed out the window. The cityscape gave way to sprawling fields, where rows of burgeoning crops reached skyward in salute to the day¡¯s waning light. From here, the Avlorios estate sat shielded by lush greenery and a silver thread of river that meandered quietly through the farmlands toward the manor¡¯s side gardens.

    Just an hour¡¯s ride from the city, the family estate was nestled into a hallowed embrace of lush land and secret woodland paths. Here, the pace of life slowed, a world distanced by both walls and spirit from the city¡¯s bustling urgency.

    As the carriage crested the final hill, the manor finally emerged from between lines of towering oaks, regal yet welcoming. Its elegant lines and sprawling landscape arrangements shimmered in the afternoon shade as they drew close, a promise of home and the familiarity it always bestowed.

    Waiting eagerly at the grand entrance stood Alara, his little sister, her exuberance a bright beacon against the stately backdrop. Her pink dress flowed around her like a halo, and the breeze that fluttered her dark curls was as playful as her bubbling laughter.

    Anira, the maid, stood patiently by her, gently holding the errant locks in place. Seeing the carriage approach, Alara broke free, darting forward with a squeal of delight as they pulled to a halt.

    Viktor stepped down, feeling the weight of the day lift somewhat with Alara¡¯s infectious energy. Her tiny hands clapped with glee, and she jumped up to greet him, demanding attention in her typical exuberant style.

    ¡°Viktor! Did you pass? Are you going to the big academy?¡± Her eyes were wide with anticipation, the certainty of her questions undimmed by doubt.

    The momentarily vibrant joy waned for Viktor, yet he forced a smile to his lips, determined not to dampen her spirits with his own woes. ¡°No, not this time, Alara,¡± he replied with a gentleness that belied his inner sorrow. ¡°It seems the academy must wait for another extraordinary Avlorios.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Alara murmured, considering this with a furrow of her small brows. But as quickly as the crestfallen moment arrived, it vanished as she threw her arms around Viktor¡¯s waist, the embrace bolstering his resolve not to linger in his dismay.

    Castina followed with a watchful eye, her lips curving into a genuine smile as she witnessed their bond unfold. ¡°Alara, dear, did you miss us?¡± she asked, her tone playful yet filled with affection that nestled easily into their family¡¯s dynamic.

    ¡°Yes, Mama!¡± Alara chirped, her composure unshaken. ¡°Anira played feather drift with me, but it wasn¡¯t as fun as with you.¡± Her confession carried the unfiltered honesty only a child could muster.

    Anira, upon being addressed, acknowledged the comment with a soft chuckle. ¡°She¡¯s been a model of patience and imagination all afternoon, My Lady,¡± Anira assured Castina, the informality a testament to the Avlorios family¡¯s trust in her over the years. ¡°Just like her brother.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Anira.¡± Castina laid a calming hand on Anira¡¯s arm, appreciating the tranquility she provided while they were away.

    Sanos, having acclimated to the surroundings of home through familiar gestures, excused himself, declaring his intent to consult one of the house guards. His departure, while signaled as routine, bore the undertones of the earlier encounter that Viktor could not quite dismiss.

    As Sanos disappeared around the corner of the manor, Viktor¡¯s mind lingered on the vague undercurrents surrounding his father¡¯s interaction with the Arbiter. It was a thought that sat with him, veiled in shadows and ambiguity.

    Left in the coziness of familial voices and the caress of the setting sun, Viktor endeavored to refocus, embracing the warmth and camaraderie of his family, though questions simmered just beneath his outward calm, ready to rise another day.

 Chapter 3 - Lessons Beyond the Study

    As dawn broke over the Avlorios estate, its gentle light spilt through the grand, intricately carved windows, casting a soft glow upon the breakfast room¡¯s elegantly set table. Viktor, still caught in the reflective haze of yesterday¡¯s experiments in magic, found the morning unusually serene. The profound weight of recent disappointments sat lightened by a decent night''s sleep and the warmth of those within the household.

    Seated at the long wooden table, Viktor listened half-heartedly to the melodious hum of morning chatter bouncing off the walls. At one end, his father Sanos, cup of steaming tea in hand, regaled them with snippets about a land dispute that was to occupy him for most of the day. His words were laced with the usual conviction that marked his dealings, always punctuated by wisdom and practicality.

    "I might be gone for a good part of the day," Sanos noted, casting a meaningful gaze upon Castina, who acknowledged it with a sympathetic nod. "Barath will hold the fort here," he concluded.

    "We¡¯ll see you at supper then, surely," Castina replied, settling herself into a state of genteel amusement at her husband¡¯s composed charisma.

    "He always finds his way back for meals, mama," Alara piped up, her eyes round and mischievously bright. Her comment shared a childish mirth that danced around the room, momentarily lifting the atmosphere.

    Near Viktor, Anira orchestrated the morning service with a familiar grace, offering small lectures in menu choices and brief reminders of the day¡¯s priorities. Today, however, an unexpected figure joined her¡ªa boy, around Viktor¡¯s age, slightly shorter, with soft, chestnut curls and the fleeting look typical of those navigating the realms of servitude.

    The boy moved quite adeptly around the table, arranging silverware, balancing trays with studied care. His presence was newly added to the estate¡¯s dynamic, but he exhibited a diligence that suggested instinctive competence.

    Noticing Viktor¡¯s inquisitive glance, Anira paused, setting down a bowl with mild cadence before addressing the assembly. "This here, everyone, is Sami, my son," she announced with pride embroidered into her tone. "He¡¯ll be with us for the next few days, lending a hand until we can bolster the staff again."

    Sanos, ever the pillar of his family¡¯s ethos, inclined his head, offering a welcoming nod. "Welcome, Sami," he greeted, his voice carrying the comforting gravity that came naturally to him. Viktor, keenly observant, noticed something in Sami¡¯s gaze¡ªa shadow of uncertainty perhaps, quickly masked by obedience.

    Viktor cocked his head in shared curiosity. "Hello, Sami," he echoed his father¡¯s welcome, his interest piqued not just by novelty but by the layers of quiet resolve he sensed in the boy.

    "It''s a pleasure," Sami replied, his voice delicate but steady. He offered a small smile, sincerity dancing in his expression as he resumed his duties under Anira¡¯s approving gaze.

    The amicable quietude of breakfast was momentarily disrupted as Barath, Viktor¡¯s tutor, entered the room with his customary flourish. He was a figure of undeniable presence, his intellect mirrored in his demeanor, fostering respect and a tinge of mystery that loomed large in his aura.

    "Ah, Viktor," Barath commented, bringing his clasped hands together in decisive action. "We shall continue with advanced mathematics and economics today¡ªfields that govern not just empires but the currents of fortune themselves."

    Viktor met Barath¡¯s eyes, encountering a familiar warmth beneath the scholar¡¯s learned exterior¡ªa reassurance that the world still offered much to unfold. Mathematics, though not his favorite, promised a realm of challenges untethered by the trappings of arcane potential.

    Sanos, nodding his approval toward Barath, added, "Focus well with Barath today, Viktor. There¡¯s more to legacy than what magic alone can bestow. Comprehend these skills, and you will lead diligently, as is our lineage¡¯s destiny."

    Viktor nodded, reflecting the shared resolve between father and teacher with an attending smile of his own. Despite the shadows of yesterday clinging persistently to his consciousness, the day promised an unfolding tale of discovery¡ªone painted with learning and the vibrant lives surrounding him.

    As breakfast drifted toward conclusion, plans for the day concretized in the subtle ebb and flow of conversation. Castina saw to ensuring Alara was occupied with lessons more suited to her age¡¯s vivacity, while preparations for Sanos¡¯s departure reached a crescendo.

    The interplay of family continued, each member in their element, threading into Viktor¡¯s consciousness the intricate web they wove in harmony.

    He spent a moment glancing over at Sami, who now engaged in modest conversation with Anira, subtly encouraging his nimbleness in managing his tasks¡ªgraced by the tranquility and gentle guidance only a mother could provide.

    For Viktor, it was a morning unchanged by fate¡¯s mischief, even amid shadows of a future uncertain. It was a morning that promised¡ªif not certainty¡ªthe continuity inherent within the life shared together, intertwined in strength and purpose unfathomable even by the realm of magic.

    <hr>

    In the study, the air was filled with the quiet rustle of turning pages and the faint scratch of quills against parchment. Sunlight filtered through the tall, narrow windows that lined the walls, casting elongated patterns across the sprawling, oakwood desk where Viktor sat, attempting to engage with the numbers and theories presented before him.

    Master Barath, a figure radiating wisdom with his silvered hair and discerning eyes, stood near a lectern piled with tomes of knowledge. The renowned economist and mathematician spoke with the tempered patience of a seasoned tutor, his calm voice a steady current guiding Viktor through the complexities that the morning''s lesson entailed.

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    ¡°Consider this equation, Viktor,¡± Barath said, pointing to an elegantly inscribed formula on the parchment. ¡°Should your family¡¯s harvest yield increase by fifteen percent this season, how does that alter the equilibrium of trade within our county?¡±

    Viktor blinked, focusing on the parchment as though its contents held the answers to more than the mere economic fluctuations it represented. Despite the familiarity of the subject, his thoughts meandered beyond the numbers, slipping enigmatically toward the events of the past day and the emotions they carried.

    ¡°The increase would bolster our bargaining power,¡± Viktor replied after a pause, rubbing at the tension at his temple, ¡°allowing us to negotiate terms more favorable to our estate when trading with neighboring regions.¡±

    Barath nodded, satisfied by the answer yet attuned to the signs of Viktor¡¯s distraction. ¡°Correct. It would provide this estate with leverage over others, thereby enhancing your father¡¯s standing,¡± he remarked. He scrutinized Viktor for a moment, uncertainty tempered with understanding. ¡°Yet I suspect there are calculations more personal weighing upon your mind.¡±

    Viktor hesitated, unsure how to articulate the tumult within him. Barath¡¯s perception was uncanny, as always¡ªan ability that often seemed to transcend what was merely seen.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop thinking about Alyssa,¡± Viktor admitted, pushing back from the desk and running a hand through his hair. "I never got to speak with her after the test. She''s leaving for the capital this evening, and I just..."

    ¡°Feel like threads of your friendship are being tugged apart by her departure?¡± Barath interjected kindly, a shadow of a smile easing the lines around his eyes. ¡°Understandable. Such bonds are invaluable, young Avlorios.¡±

    Viktor nodded, an unsteady acknowledgment to what Barath observed so astutely. ¡°This isn¡¯t just about a missed farewell. There¡¯s so much left unsaid between us, so many promises not quite made.¡±

    Barath folded his arms, considering the overwhelming possibilities of youthful friendships and inevitable departures. ¡°Viktor, sometimes academic pursuits take a lesser priority to the conversations uncaptured, to the resolutions that venture beyond books and ink.¡±

    Surprise washed over Viktor, and he stilled, taking Barath¡¯s words to heart. The usually unyielding focus of their lessons shifted, offering him a moment of clarity within the swirling tumult of confusion.

    ¡°Perhaps the lesson you need today is not found within these tomes,¡± Barath suggested, gesturing to the expansive library bordering their study. ¡°I suggest you seek closure before it eludes you entirely.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t just go to Alyssa¡¯s estate uninvited,¡± Viktor replied, noting how decorum demanded strict adherence to protocol and invitation. ¡°Mother would be furious if I acted improperly.¡±

    Barath¡¯s expression softened further, private amusement evident as a familiar gleam lit his eyes. ¡°Decorum is a formidable force, but are bonds forged by youth not accompanied by a mutual understanding of secrets and adventures?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Viktor asked, eyes narrowing slightly with a gleam of curiosity.

    ¡°Alyssa might be on a similar path, adrift in thoughts of all that must be said,¡± Barath continued, profound patience underpinning his tone. ¡°If so, shared memories will guide her to a place of familiarity and nostalgia.¡±

    Suddenly, Viktor¡¯s mind sparked with realization¡ªa memory shared with Alyssa and another: the cave. Their secret spot, carefully cherished throughout the years, and where many unspoken promises and laughter were exchanged.

    ¡°If there¡¯s any chance of meeting her, it has to be the cave!¡± Viktor declared, the hopeful thrill replacing doubt with a burgeoning sense of purpose.

    ¡°Follow that impulse, and find the closure you seek,¡± Barath encouraged, extending his hand in a gesture of dismissal though understanding. ¡°Lessons with a distracted student achieve little. Navigate your heart¡¯s own equations today.¡±

    Resolved, Viktor rose from his seat, the strength of Barath¡¯s understanding easing the onerous cloud that had lingered over him. Offering his tutor a gesture of gratitude, his thoughts surged forward, intent on bridging those connections before the approaching separation.

    <hr>

    Viktor quietly slipped from the study, careful not to draw his mother¡¯s attention. Castina would assuredly urge him to reconsider his plans, citing the propriety and unwritten rules governing such visits. Viktor wished to avoid the familiar lecture since time was all he had, and precious little of it.

    He padded down the hallway, stopping only to tug on his sturdy leather boots at the entranceway. The warm sun spilled over the estate, painting everything in golden hues, an inviting glow that matched his mounting excitement. Viktor spared no thought to anything else, neither cloak nor hat; this little expedition required speed over preparation, and the day promised fair weather.

    Slipping through a side door, if only to avoid additional inquiries from the staff, Viktor made his way briskly toward the edge of the estate, the landscaped confines of the family''s property giving way to wilder, untamed edges where the forest awaited. He broke into a light jog, the path familiar underfoot, a route traced from countless childhood adventures.

    The woods stood like sentinels, their tall trunks weaving a canopy above that dappled the ground with light and shadow. The rhythmic crunch of leaves and the whisper of the wind through branches accompanied Viktor as he moved deeper along the path. His thoughts raced faster than his feet, powered by the hope that Alyssa might be waiting at their secret spot.

    Thirty minutes¡ªthat''s all it would take if he hurried. His mind flicked to the town hall, where Alyssa''s caravan would soon await departure. If he was to see her before she set out for the capital, he needed to trust in this one gambit: to trust in the magic of friendship that drew them together whenever circumstance allowed.

    At last, the cave came into view, barely discernible within the natural fold of earth and stone, and Viktor slowed his pace as he approached. He pushed aside the familiar curtain of vines that draped the entrance, ducking a little as he entered the cool, stone-walled sanctuary that had been their hideaway for as long as he could remember.

    But to his disappointment, the space lay empty, absent of the presence he had longed to find. He stood in the silent cavern, his breath mingling with the musty air in a small cloud, the remnants of exertion still humming beneath his skin. With a sigh, he allowed himself to rest, leaning against the smooth slate rocks.

    There was an element of peace in the solitude, yet it felt hollow without Alyssa there to share it. As minutes stretched and silence deepened, Viktor began to entertain thoughts of breaking decorum¡ªheading straight to House Vetranis to seek her, consequence be damned.

    Just as he was about to resign to fate and move, the faint sound of footsteps echoed softly from outside the cave. Viktor froze for a heartbeat, hope rekindling as he turned toward the entrance.

    Alyssa appeared, stepping into the dappled light with a look of surprise blossoming over her features. She paused, breathless herself from the journey, her eyes meeting Viktor''s, both a question and a greeting.

    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Alyssa said, with a note of wonder in her voice.

    Viktor grinned, relief washing over him like a renewing wave. ¡°I had a feeling you¡¯d come,¡± he admitted, stepping forward. ¡°And I''m glad I was right.¡±

 Chapter 4 - Silence and Shadows

    Viktor leaned against the smooth stone of the cave wall, still relishing the relief at seeing Alyssa step into their secret hideaway. The air, cool and slightly damp, was filled with an atmosphere of nostalgia and shared memories that traced back to their childhood.

    "I really thought you''d be halfway to the capital by now," Viktor admitted with a playful smirk, trying to mask his earlier worry.

    Alyssa smiled, her eyes reflecting the warmth of their bond. "Couldn''t leave without saying goodbye," she said, gesturing toward the familiar surroundings which had sheltered them through countless adventures.

    They lowered themselves onto a flat expanse of rock¡ªmuch like a cold natural bench¡ªand settled into easy conversation.

    "The test was something, wasn''t it?" Alyssa remarked, her voice carrying a hint of disbelief mixed with wonder.

    Viktor nodded, his eyes momentarily clouded. "Yeah, sure was. The room had this buzz, a kind of magic in itself, even before the actual test began."

    Alyssa chuckled softly. "The kind of magic where every breath feels like it''s weighed by the fate of your entire house," she quipped, though Viktor noted the slight tremor in her voice as she spoke.

    "So, did you expect Pieter to make such a huge show of things? Easily tossing that coin like it was nothing?"

    Alyssa wrinkled her nose with mock distaste. "He always has to be the center of attention, doesn''t he? I thought at any moment he might try to levitate himself just for the applause."

    Viktor snorted in amusement, momentarily forgetting his earlier disappointment. "I wouldn''t put it past him. And the Arbiter, gods, what a moment," he said, his voice lingering a little heavier on the last word.

    Alyssa''s expression turned a bit more serious, a flicker of respect shadowing her features. "He was unnerving," she murmured, casting a glance as though picturing the event. "I never imagined I''d see an Arbiter. Have you ever?"

    Viktor shook his head with mock emphasis. "Do you think if I''d seen one before, I''d have kept it from you? What a silly question."

    Alyssa offered a sheepish smile, brushing a stray strand of hair behind her ear. "I guess you''re right. But¡­he was frightening. Like a shadow¡ªmysterious, yet undeniably powerful."

    Viktor considered this and nodded. "He did feel like he could twist the world¡ªor at least our corner of it," he said, half-seriously.

    They shared a thoughtful pause, both contemplating the weight such an unexpected presence wielded. Finally, Alyssa broke the silence, her eyes settling back on Viktor.

    "I admit, Vik," she began, her tone wrapped in curiosity and something unspoken, "I was certain you''d pass. You always seemed, well¡­different. You have¡ªhad¡ªI don''t know, something."

    He let her words wash over him, simultaneously soothing and stinging¡ªa reminder of the hope stretched so close only to slip away at the brink.

    "It was weird," Viktor confessed, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. "For a moment, I thought I could actually feel it. Like reaching out to something just beyond the veil. But then¡­nothing. I must have been mistaken."

    Alyssa looked at him with something akin to sympathy, searching his eyes as though the answer lay somewhere in their green depths. "Maybe you weren''t mistaken," she said finally, and simply, yet her voice carried a gravity that left the thought lingering in the air.

    He shook his head, mustering a small, self-deprecating smile. "The test doesn''t lie. The coin didn''t move."

    "Perhaps," Alyssa replied, but there was something in her eyes, a flicker of belief that Viktor found simultaneously comforting and disconcerting.

    The cave fell silent around them, a comfortable lull where time seemed suspended in the quiet camaraderie they shared. Viktor felt her words echo with a resonance that was both an ending and a beginning. And in that tranquil pause lay the promise of tomorrow, etched into the unyielding stone¡ªthe story yet unwritten in the lines that transcended both magic and fate''s inexorable march.

    <hr>

    The air in the cave was lighter now, infused with the shared camaraderie of years past, and the tension of expectation having shifted into the background. Viktor and Alyssa fell naturally into easier conversation, their words dancing from one subject to another, anchored by the familiarity of friendship.

    Alyssa stretched her arms above her head for a moment, a yawn escaping her. "So," she started with a playful undertone, "I take it your folks are over the moon disappointed that you¡¯re not whisking off to the capital like me." Her expression was teasing but gentle.

    Viktor shrugged with a small grin, pushing back lingering thoughts of what could have been. "Ah, they manage to keep their disappointment polite. You know how it is. Dad''s always composed; he¡¯s a master at masking real feelings when he needs to. And mom? Well... she¡¯s gentle about it too. They had hopes, of course, mostly because of my grandfather and all that he was," he explained, a flicker of family pride still present in his voice. "But since neither of them are mages, the expectation wasn''t overwhelming."

    Alyssa nodded understandingly. "Still, the whole family must have been hoping for the magic to show up again in you. Even if they wouldn¡¯t say it, I can imagine," she said, folding her legs beneath her, as she often did when settled for a good chat.

    "Your parents must be ecstatic," Viktor countered, shifting focus back to Alyssa. "You could see the pride beaming from them yesterday."

    She chuckled and relaxed back. "In some ways, yes. But it''s also very ''par for the course'' with them. With both of them being pretty well-known mages, they expected nothing less. Imagine growing up with two parents already excelling in the field and every conversation at the dinner table circling back to ''the most interesting spell of the day.'' It was pressure sometimes." She gave a mock dramatic sigh, but the fondness in her words belied the complaint.

    "Ah," Viktor said with a grin, "the weight of inevitable greatness. A family burden I''m somewhat relieved to dodge." His words were lighthearted, yet there was a hint of wistfulness beneath them.

    A subtle silence settled between them for a moment, the ambient sounds of the cave filling the space as they each picked at their separate threads of thought.

    Alyssa was the first to break the lingering quiet, curiosity entwined with something deeper. "So, what¡¯s next for you then, Viktor?"

    Viktor paused, exhaling a breath he didn''t realize he''d been holding. "I suppose just continuing with my studies," he replied, using his fingernail to trace patterns onto the stone floor beside them. "Barath has plenty to teach about managing the estates. I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be more lessons in stewardship than magic, at least."

    Alyssa tilted her head, considering him. "You''ll be brilliant at that. You¡¯ve always had this way with people¡ªan easy charm," she said, sincerity in her tone backing the compliment. "I can''t ever quite put my finger on it, but there¡¯s an energy about you, infectious in the best of ways. Makes you feel like anything is possible." She watched him with an appreciation that was unforced and genuine.

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    "Or at least almost," Viktor added with an ironic twinkle, though her words did lift a corner of the disappointment clouding his thoughts.

    He accepted the compliment with a humble nod, though inside, the sting of the test¡¯s outcome lingered still, like an aftertaste he couldn¡¯t quite swallow. It wasn¡¯t the magic loss alone but the myriad of pathways that had closed when the coin refused to move.

    "I mean it, Vik," Alyssa insisted gently, her eyes meeting his own. "Your insight into people, your way with them¡ªit¡¯s a kind of magic itself."

    He shrugged off the gravity of her words, redirecting the attention. "Well, when you''re out there exchanging spells and hanging around other apprentices, promise not to forget your humble, non-magical friend back here," he teased, though the underlying truth in his request was plain.

    "As if I could," Alyssa replied with mock indignity, place-knowing their playful exchange for what it was¡ªa protective shell over deeper sentiments.

    The crumbling of time¡¯s passage echoed dimly against the stone walls, reminding Alyssa of her obligations beyond the cave. She shifted, glancing toward the opening where daylight filtered in.

    "I hate to say it," Alyssa began, reluctance in her tone, "but I really should be heading back. If I linger any longer, I''ll miss the escort bound for the capital. And my parents would not appreciate having to rearrange their plans at this late stage."

    With the finality of her words hanging in the air, Viktor held her gaze. There was so much he wanted to say, so many wishes he wanted to send with her, yet the words felt cumbersome, caught in the tangle of unspoken depth and youthful pride.

    Instead, he settled for the plain, honest truth. "I''m going to miss you," he confessed, the sincerity tangible in his voice.

    She reached out, touching his arm lightly. "And I, you," she replied. "But this won''t be goodbye forever. We''ll catch up before you even realize it."

    Rising together, they shared a tight embrace, the cave witnessing their quiet promise. Alyssa stepped back into the light, the outside world calling her onward even as a part of her remained tethered to this secret place.

    Viktor waited, watching her go until she disappeared beyond the vines, leaving the cave dimmer and somber in her absence.

    <hr>

    Viktor remained in the solitude of the cave longer than he intended, letting the whispers of memories drift through the stone confines and bounce gently against his heart. Try as he might to relish the stillness and quiet, he couldn¡¯t dispel the knot of tangled emotions that constricted his chest.

    The world had shifted beneath his feet¡ªthe paths he¡¯d envisioned himself walking had abruptly narrowed and changed course. The silence after Alyssa''s departure was both a comfort and a stark reminder of what he would miss most: the camaraderie, the easiness of her presence, and the unspoken understanding that had always been between them. Her acceptance into the Crown''s mage academy had driven a wedge between their shared future and forced Viktor into a reality he neither welcomed nor expected.

    Pieter''s presence at the academy loomed large in Viktor''s mind like a shadow that lingered and taunted. Alyssa might brush aside his rivalry with Pieter as inconsequential, but the awareness of their shared fate¡ªstudying together, mingling in social circles, creating new adventures¡ªunsettled Viktor more deeply than he cared to admit. It wasn¡¯t so much jealousy as a primal certainty that life in Lycona had lost something irreplaceable.

    Yet, even amidst the swirl of emotion, Viktor tried to remind himself of Barath''s quiet assurance that knowledge beyond magic held its own power. He carried the legacy of his family¡¯s name, the expectations of stewardship and wisdom. And while he might not possess the arcane skill of his ancestors, Viktor instinctively understood there was a mosaic of mastery in commanding human connection¡ªa tapestry that came naturally to him.

    Pushing away from the cave¡¯s cool stones, Viktor wandered outside, his feet moving with a gentle decisiveness that belied his inner tumult. He followed the familiar pathways of bent grass and sun-dappled leaves that offered him both solace and direction through his thoughts.

    The air was crisp, the sun¡¯s position hinting toward the slow creep of afternoon. The rustle of leaves underfoot combined with a distant birdsong to fill the space that his thoughts churned within, creating an amalgam that was soothing if not entirely peaceful. Viktor followed the faint footpath that wound lazily alongside the edge of the forest. It stretched like a dedicated ribbon winding through the wilderness, leading him away from the cavern and closer to the murmuring call of water.

    At the stream, Viktor kneeled by its gentle banks, watching the water weave its way through smooth, time-weathered stones. The presence of the stream invited him to surrender the weight of his disquietude, to lose himself in the rhythm of life¡¯s eternal flow.

    Cupping his hands, Viktor brought the cool water to his lips, tasting the purity of nature¡¯s simplicity while feeling the liquid cascade down his throat, refreshing him and igniting a fleeting clarity in his mind.

    He remained there for some time, contemplating the play of light on water and the paths that flowed inexorably forward, unchecked by obstacles or detours. It mirrored a truth he recognized: that his place, while momentarily lost, would find its own path within the current of destiny.

    The afternoon progressed steadily toward dusk, the angle of sunlight shifting into a warm embrace that painted the horizon with amber and rose. Viktor rose, the transience of twilight reminding him of obligations and family awaiting his presence.

    ¡°Time to head back,¡± Viktor mused to himself, casting a glance at the sky as darkness began to stretch its fingers overhead, slowly wrapping the world in its soothing, velvet cloak.

    His mother, Castina, was undoubtedly waiting with a soft admonishment prepared for his tendency to lose track of time and place. Barath, ever the keen observer, might have offered quiet hints at his whereabouts, but there was always a line to walk between freedom and familial worry.

    As he turned back toward the estate, the path home simple and beckoning in its familiarity, Viktor felt the weight of the evening descend with a comforting certainty. His feet moved more quickly now, heralding a rhythm of acceptance and renewed determination. There was a world beyond the missed opportunities and absent magic¡ªa life rich with possibility that lay ahead.

    <hr>

    Viktor arrived back at the estate just as the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky with rich hues of purple and deep orange. The world was caught in that magical transition between day and night, and for a brief moment, he felt a sense of calm wash over him. Yet, as he emerged from the treeline and approached the sprawling manor, an unsettling silence gnawed at the edges of his awareness.

    It was the quiet that first nudged at him ¨C a silence more pronounced than the gentle sounds of evening that usually embraced the home¡¯s exterior.

    He paused momentarily, caught by the oddity of absence ¨C the customary presence of guards missing from their posts. Here, where watchful eyes should have surveyed the grounds, there was now emptiness, the vitality of daily routine quietly stripped away.

    The estate, surrounded by neatly trimmed hedges and noble oaks who watched over it like sentinels, seemed almost abandoned in its silence. Viktor¡¯s footsteps sounded unusually loud against the gravel path, each crunch underscoring the disquiet growing within him.

    His gaze darted around, searching, absorbing details he¡¯d normally overlook. The air felt charged, as though holding its breath, waiting. There were no flickers of lantern light from the windows, where usually a warm, welcoming glow would spill onto the grounds, greeting him with familiar comfort.

    Viktor lengthened his stride, a sense of urgency quickening his pace as he reached the outer courtyard. The growing dusk blurred the edges of perception, morphing certainty into shapes of doubt and question.

    The carriage, however, stood as evidence of recent use, yet the absence of bustle, of stable hands easing horses for the night, added another layer of peculiarity.

    Viktor halted at the periphery of the main entrance. The grand doors were ajar, an irregularity he recognized immediately. The Avlorios estate was a place of order and efficiency, never one for such oversight. The door stood open as though forgotten, the dark maw of hallway beyond inviting a probing gaze.

    His heart thudded with an instinctual alarm, the air vibrating with tension invisible yet tangible. Viktor hesitated, the chill of unease snaking up his spine, foreboding whispering that all was not as it should be.

    Viktor swallowed hard, a silent pulse pounding behind his temples. He approached the doorway with careful steps, pausing briefly beneath its threshold, the cusp where outside met the inside¡¯s shadowed embrace.

    There, he caught signs of things amiss¡ªthe sheen of a misplaced umbrella stand, an overturned vase hugging the edge of its surface. Objects scattered with a carelessness foreign to the well-tailored Avlorios manner.

    His heart quickened in tempo with his assessment, an unbidden surge of protectiveness sparking to life. The manor¡¯s usual vibrance seemed absorbed, replaced by the hollow breath of mystery and apprehension.

    Nervous energy coiled within Viktor¡¯s frame, pushing against the stillness that anchored him at the brink of action.

    The estate loomed like a silent sentinel keeping its secrets close, waiting to let Viktor cross its threshold and face whatever lay beyond.

    Yet he remained upon the precipice, caught in the webs of unease and anticipation. With every breath, he steeled himself to move forward, to unravel the threads of foreboding that tangled the estate¡¯s heart.

    What would greet him within the shadows of home?

 Chapter 5 - Crimson Night

    As Viktor stepped cautiously across the threshold and into the Avlorios manor, the once-familiar landscape felt foreign and unwelcoming. His senses screamed that something was terribly wrong, but he couldn''t afford to dwell on the fear gripping his heart. He needed to find his family and make sure they were safe.

    The heavy silence lay thick as he moved deeper into the cavernous halls. His footsteps echoed with uncharitable volume against the polished marble floors, reverberating off the chandelier fixtures dangling above¡ªmute sentinels to the evening¡¯s ominous events.

    He darted a glance towards the side corridors, usually bustling with the gentle shuffle of maids and footmen managing the routine necessities of their lives. Now, that familiar bustle was replaced by shadows that stretched unnaturally long, layered over each surface by the absence of customary warm lamplight.

    "Mother? Father? Alara?"

    His voice trembled slightly, chipping through the oppressive silence like it was a hardened crust of snow. He anticipated the serene echo of his mother''s answer, the dependable warmth behind his father¡¯s words.

    Instead, the only response was the unyielding quiet that pressed back upon him, an unwelcome sentinel of disquiet.

    He hurried toward the study, where Barath would typically guide his evening lessons surrounded by the fortress of knowledge found within the library¡¯s confines. His pace quickened, edged by rising panic¡ªa reminder of the unease that tugged insistently at the corners of his mind.

    The corridors seemed longer than usual as uncertainty spread with each passing moment, a dissonance that refused to resolve.

    As he neared the ornate archway leading to the study, Viktor''s heart dropped into his stomach¡ªa sudden cold dread seizing him almost physically.

    Lying in the corridor, surrounded by the stillness of furniture askew and the oppressive curl of shadows, was Anira¡ªthe constant, reassuring heart of the household staff.

    But Anira would never bustle with welcoming greetings again.

    Her body lay splayed on the floor, clothes stained with rivulets of dark crimson that pooled beneath her. Her eyes, usually so bright and lively, were open¡ªfrozen wide in a tableau of unfathomable horror.

    A gasp tore from Viktor¡¯s throat, unbidden and strangled, catching in his chest as he recoiled, the truth slamming into him with merciless clarity.

    His mind spun wildly, unable, unwilling almost, to process the enormity of the vision before him. Anira, who had been like an aunt to him¡ªher life abruptly, violently snatched away.

    For a moment, all was stillness.

    Time fragmented into broken shards, everything around him¡ªthe distant rustle of fabric, the muffled drips of settling liquid from an unseen source¡ªseemed to focus sharply into hyperreal segments.

    A mounting scream lodged in his throat, yet instinctively Viktor forced the noise down, channeling the combustible mixture of fear and sorrow into tense action.

    He dropped to his knees beside her, trembling, not knowing what to do, only feeling the compulsion to breathe life back into her somehow. But though his soul cried for redemption, Viktor knew there was nothing more to be done.

    Caught between paralyzing grief and desperate urgency, he laid a trembling hand against Anira''s cooling cheek, an unspoken gesture of farewell and deepest respect for her unyielded spirit.

    His brain struggled to reconcile what his eyes witnessed, but another part of him¡ªknew he could not linger.

    He had to move forward, find the rest of his family.

    With a whispered apology curving on his lips, Viktor rose, staggering momentarily before using the wall to steady himself. Offering Anira a final glance heavy with remorse, he turned, cinching his fear tightly, drawing a deep breath to focus his senses.

    The rest of the manor sprawled ahead, chilled darkness clinging stubbornly to each corridor, yet one pressing thought illuminated his senses: his family¡ªhe needed to find them.

    Each step was agonizingly slow, part of him straining to retreat even as another part surged ahead out of desperation.

    Every door leading off the corridor seemed suspect, a potential scene of similar devastation. His progress was marked by the splintering sound of his footsteps, occasionally fearing he might hear the same fate that had befallen Anira visiting upon others he cared for.

    The manor, typically a place where every corner was filled with life and routine, now felt like a malevolent shadow realm, lurking with possibilities he could only dread.

    In his resolve, a small chant began to form, vibrating beneath his breath¡ªa chant that bore no words, merely an insistent thrumming that kept him moving, kept him steady against everything unknown.

    With the dawning realization that the house was no longer a sanctuary but a potential site of horror, Viktor pressed deeper, cruel determination in his grip to fend against the specters of uncertainty that haunted every mislaid gaze.

    Each step carried determination and panic intermingled in a potent drive, a race against time to salvage whatever hope might remain amid deepening shadows and the unspeakable loss he had already endured.

    <hr>

    In the great manor of the Avlorios family, Viktor''s search for his loved ones pulled him unwillingly toward the heart of the estate¡ªthe great hall. Each step down the shadowy corridors was weighed by dread, his senses alert to the slightest whisper of disturbance, every nerve tense with the hope and fear of what he might find.

    His heart ached with urgency, the desire to see his family safe driving him through the oppressive stillness that refused to loosen its grip on the household. He pressed on, past elegantly draped rooms now swallowed by gloom, their once-vibrant tapestries ghosts in the murk.

    The approach to the great hall was marked by an eerie stillness, a hold-your-breath kind of pause that seemed to wrap around him, squeezing tighter with each step. Viktor knew this place well, knew it as the core of family gatherings, laughter, and memories now soaked in foreboding.

    It was the sudden, metallic tang of blood in the air that reached Viktor first, sharp and unmistakable, sending a jolt through his spine. He stumbled slightly, caught off guard by the intensity of scent and what it might presage.

    Reaching the entrance to the hall, his hand barely registered the cool wood of the double doors before he pushed them open. They swung wide, revealing the cavernous room within, the shadows clinging to its corners in defiance of the faint moonlight spilling through the stained glass windows.

    And there, against the twilight''s pallor, lay a tableau that seized Viktor''s breath, squeezing his chest with the iron grip of horror.

    His family lay scattered across the hall, their lives extinguished with a brutality that eclipsed understanding. His eyes, uncomprehending at first, slowly traced the devastating scene¡ªthe delicate pool of crimson that mocked the grandeur of the chamber, the lifeless forms of those he cherished beyond all words.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Barath, the wise and trusted tutor, lay sprawled near the grand table at the room¡¯s heart, his body irreversibly still amid a sea of parchment and ink where he once sought to impart knowledge and wisdom.

    Viktor¡¯s gaze, torn from the path Barath no longer guided, settled next upon his mother. Castina, who had greeted so many days with grace and warmth, now lay motionless, a crimson stain marring the serenity even in death. A gasp escaped him, followed by a choking sob caught in his throat, the sound flung into the void of this scene of unrelenting sorrow.

    His father, Sanos, who had embodied strength and stability across his years, now lay crumpled near the hearthside, the fire within extinguished, leaving only hushed shadows to feel the void where he had stood.

    And there... there was Alara, his little sister¡ªa vibrant soul now silent forever, cradled amidst the inevitabilities that defied Viktor¡¯s every instinct to protect. Her presence, small and limp among the ruins of family, shattered him with an intensity that defied words.

    A keening wail rose unbidden from his lips, echoing in the vastness, a lamentation carried by haunting silence. ¡°No... no, no!¡±

    He staggered across the space that had once been filled with laughter¡ªthe room a museum of memories perverted into obscenity. Collapsing by Alara¡¯s side, he reached out with trembling hands, hoping, praying for an impossible reversal, a heartbeat beneath his fingers, but finding nothing.

    As the moments marched relentlessly forward, Viktor knelt there, anchored by an ocean of grief that swept the shores of sanity, washing away reason and leaving the raw essence of sorrow.

    His family, the digits of his life¡¯s compass¡ªthat generous balance between affection and duty¡ªhad been struck down in unforgiving finality. Each breath threatened to dissolve into cries, burdened by the vastness of all that had been lost.

    The world around him dimmed, his thoughts a cacophony trapped within the echoes of loss, each beat of his heart a mournful tolling.

    The ghosts of memories played across closed eyes: Alara¡¯s bouncy laughter, Castina¡¯s warm embrace, Sanos¡¯ nod of approval¡ªthe kaleidoscope now turned to muted gray. The grand hall, a place of unity, joy, and moments passed in familial camaraderie, now resonated only with the hollow emptiness of lives abruptly stolen.

    <hr>

    Bile rises from Viktor''s stomach, and he doubles over, retching onto the cold, hard floor. The vomit splatters onto the tiles, mingling grotesquely with the darkening pool of blood that stretches like a morbid carpet beneath his feet. The mingled odors¡ªpungent and acrid¡ªassault his senses, yet he remains frozen in shock, trapped in the aftermath of what he has just discovered.

    Some detached part of Viktor''s mind registers how they blend¡ªhis bile, the pools of lifeblood¡ªand how indistinguishable they have become, melding in a grotesque tapestry of grief and horror. He remains crouched there for a moment, mentally paralyzed, the images etched into his mind refusing to fade. It feels as though his world has been shattered into countless pieces, each jagged shard burying itself deeper into his conscious awareness.

    Time slips away from him, each second lazily dragging into eternity, his senses numbed by the enormity of what he confronts. Staring at everything and nothing all at once, Viktor''s mind slides restlessly, trapped in the loop of horror and disbelief that churns sluggishly like a stagnant tide against its tethered moorings.

    It might have been mere minutes, perhaps hours; Viktor is bereft of any concept of time, nestled among the fallen specks of dust that swirl through the ambient moonlight whispering in from a chink in the curtains. But unbidden, the distant thread of voices begins to needle its way through the oppressive silence that has smothered the room.

    The voices, murmuring in tones too distant for comprehension, prick at Viktor''s shattered consciousness like shards of glass. They revive some primal sense of self-preservation as fear wrenches him away from his stupor, pulling him back into the immediate world.

    Frantically, driven by a new harsh instinct, he scans the blood-drenched space, every corner of the grand hall suddenly sharpened into focus by adrenaline''s searing clarity. The whispers gain in volume, though still undefined¡ªsomewhere distant, yet incomprehensible as they weave through the void, gnawing urgently.

    Mind racing, Viktor''s body acts before conscious thought takes hold. On unsteady legs, he rises, his realm of memories yanking at him, pleading to release grief to movement. His footfalls, unmoored from silence, echo across the chamber floor as his gaze shifts wildly, evaluating both threat and sanctuary.

    The sense of urgency pulses louder with each beat of his heart¡ªa primeval drum coaxing him into action, away from peril, propelling him forward until the cacophony nearly reaches him.

    The voices, once indecipherable, sharpen into distinct tones though conversation eludes clarity. In an almost surreal flash, realization strikes: these voices might belong to the perpetrators of this heinous act, this devastation laden before him. The oppressively silent manor rings anew, now with suspicions and the metallic promise of danger.

    Moving rapidly, Viktor darts toward the far corner of the grand space where the heavy drapes¡ªforgetting their elegance¡ªoffer the camouflage he desperately seeks. Ducking behind them, he coils into the smallest shape his trembling body will allow, ensconced in heavy fabric among the folds of crimson and gold.

    Breath shallow and pulse hammering with feverish insistence, he forces himself to listen; strained ears strain further still within the oppression of existence drawn down to heartbeats. From beneath the fabric, Viktor clutches silence close, wrapped tightly in fear and adrenaline.

    He focuses intensely, straining to make sense of the approaching cadence¡ªa blend of footsteps and whispered urgency underscored by hesitation. Is it curiosity that drives them towards the hall, or do they bear intentions dark as the night''s grief?

    With each second suspended breathlessly, the steps draw closer, melding into something more decisive, more real; the great hall, with its frightful revelations, becomes a web of fear knotted around Viktor''s beating heart.

    <hr>

    Viktor clutched the drapes tightly, heart pounding against his ribs as he tried to quiet his panicked breathing. The fabric clung to him, its rich crimson folds offering a tenuous refuge from the nightmare unraveling around him. Somewhere beneath his fear, a cold dread took root, sending shivers up his spine, for he had no idea how long he might be able to remain concealed.

    He listened intently, ears straining to catch the muted conversation of the intruders. Their voices threaded through the hall, a chilling reminder of the danger lurking just beyond his fragile veneer of protection. They drew closer, their steps cautiously probing the room''s perimeter as they spoke in low, conspiratorial tones.

    "Did you confirm the brat?" one voice asked, though its texture was rough, its cadence a mix of authority and irritation. Viktor swallowed hard, the question slicing through him with chilling understanding.

    "Yeah, the Avrolios brat and the mother both," another voice replied, sounding somehow more resigned. Viktor''s blood ran cold. They had intended his death, believing they had taken his life in their ruthless sweep. In their haste, they must''ve mistaken Anira''s son, Sami, for Viktor himself, he realized with dawning horror.

    "Why''d we have to hurry the job," a third voice broke through, echoing uncertainty and tense annoyance. "We''d have a better setup if you''d given us time. Those guards weren''t pushovers."

    Silence hung in the air, thick and oppressive, before the leader¡ªa man who, even unseen, exuded authority¡ªspoke up. "It had to happen now. The mage test moved up the timeline. Couldn''t risk the boy ending up at the capital. That would complicate matters."

    Viktor''s heart pounded a bruising rhythm against his chest, each beat a mix of apprehensive shock and a faint, furious spark of resilience. This wasn''t an unprovoked attack. It was targeted, coldly calculated to eradicate him.

    ¡°Avrolios sure didn¡¯t know when to quit, did he?¡± one of the men said with a grim chuckle.

    ¡°Ambition got the better of him,¡± the leader returned, disdain souring his words. "Reached too far and now they''re paying the price. It was the only move left on the board."

    Viktor''s vision blurred momentarily as emotions collided within him, a maelstrom of fear and grief entwined with smoldering outrage. Infiltration and murder orchestrated by calculated ambition or survival of politics¡ªall aimed at obliterating the Avlorios lineage.

    "Let''s finish sweeping the place," the leader barked sharply, the words jarring Viktor out of his turmoil. "We torch the house when we''re done. Better for us and better for cleaning up. Burn the story with the building¡ªrumors will cleanse it from truth."

    The group agreed hastily, boots clomping with renewed purpose across the hall. Viktor waited, breath shallow and purposeful tears clinging to his eyes, as the men retreated into the gloaming shadows lining the corridors.

    Exhaling tremulously, Viktor finally allowed himself to cry, silent tears bleeding into the fabric as his chest rocked with restrained sobs. These assassins were intent on eradicating all evidence of the Avlorios legacy, with him a heartbeat away from discovery.

    As the commotion slowly faded and solitude claimed the room once more, Viktor''s instincts, honed by desperation and necessity, took over. This lull was a fragile window, his one chance to slip away unnoticed¡ªtoward the uncertain world beyond the estate''s looming shadows.

    With cautious, deliberate movements, he unfolded himself from the cocoon of drapery, casting a quick glance toward the entrance. Shadows flitted with uncertainty and distance, now was his moment.

    Silencing a closing sob that threatened to wrack his frame, Viktor steeled himself, rehearsing the path through memory''s recall and its impending execution; across the hall, down the corridor, and through the side entrance that led to the dark embrace of the forest beyond.

    He broke into a calculated stride. Each step propelled him silently toward the future he must now forge by himself.

 Chapter 6 - Pebble of Hope

    Viktor stumbled through the estate¡¯s side entrance, the cold night air biting against his tear-streaked face. He didn¡¯t look back at the manor that had been his home¡ªa place now filled with death, a graveyard for memories he would carry with him.

    He ran toward the forest, his feet hitting the ground hard, as if trying to escape the horrors behind him. His mind was a mess, haunted by memories of his family¡¯s faces, their laughter now silent, and the brutal reality of their murder etched in his mind.

    Pushing himself harder, Viktor''s breath came in ragged gasps, each inhalation burning his lungs, a counterpoint to the cold, pitiless night that surrounded him. The forest loomed ahead, its shadows thicker, a sanctuary veiled in secrecy and solace. His pace did not falter as he plunged into its depths, heedless of the branches that snagged his clothes or the roots that threatened to trip him.

    Somewhere deep inside, an instinctual drive guided him towards the cave¡ªtheir cave¡ªan emotional refuge earlier, now a desperate sanctuary. He broke through the underbrush, adrenaline his only companion against the wilderness.

    His muscles screamed in protest, yet he willed them forward, each stride pulling him deeper into safety¡¯s embrace. Finally, as though the earth itself conceded to fatigue, Viktor reached the cave''s entrance and staggered inside.

    Bent over, hands on his knees, he fought for breath¡ªa mingling of sobs breaking through the desperate inhalations that filled his chest to bursting. Viktor''s throat ached, raw from the effort of forced breathing and the emotional devastation that twisted sharply within him.

    As the sobs intensified, his legs gave way, sending him collapsing to the cool stone floor. He felt the unforgiving surface against his cheek, a solid anchor in a world rapidly adrift.

    Viktor curled inward on himself, arms wrapped around his torso with a force that drew strength from emptiness, pulling solace from within where none existed without. Grief consumed all rational thought, flooding his veins with sorrow and agony.

    His family¡ªtheir laughter, warmth, and strength¡ªall had been ripped from him, leaving only echoes in the recesses of heart and mind. Terrifying recollections of the great hall, the quiet stillness embodying fractured moments of despair retraced in vivid detail.

    The cave absorbed his cries, transforming into a cocoon that held the echoes close to him, encompassing him with both security and raw solitude. Sobs ebbed and flowed, rhythmless, and undefined by time¡¯s usual constraints.

    Images paraded across the darkness shielded by closed eyes¡ªhis mother¡¯s gentle smile, father¡¯s reassuring nod, Alara¡¯s gleaming curiosity¡ªthey haunted him relentlessly, interspersed with the fresh horror of what remained in the hall.

    Hours bled slowly into each other, unknown in the absence of light or human company. His tears eventually abated, drained by the overwhelming tide that had borne them.

    Once the cascade subsided, exhaustion claimed him with a gentle yet inexorable pull, pulling him beneath the surface¡¯s turbulence toward something muted and gray. Numbness, cushioning him with the silken threads of fatigue, laid itself over him like a quilt.

    Sleep, uneasy and fractured, at last enveloped Viktor, cocooning him in fragile respite. It gave him a brief escape, surrounded by shadows and the weight of his grief.

    <hr>

    Viktor awoke slowly, blinking against the weak shafts of daylight that splintered their way into the cave. The stone-cold floor, unforgiving and hard beneath him, reminded him with every breath of the reality he¡¯d been hoping was merely a dream.

    For a brief, hopeful moment upon waking, he dared wonder if the events of the night before had been some ghastly phantom, conjured by his mind. But then the weight settled again in his chest, heavy and immovable, as real as it was unshakable. He was alone; the truth was far colder than the chill morning air lapping at his skin.

    The lingering scent of earth and damp, usually comforting, seemed suffocating now, a weight pressing down on his lungs. Viktor remained still, exhaustion and sorrow binding him like invisible chains to the cave floor.

    Thirst scratched at his throat with a dry insistence that he tried to ignore. His body, parched from his tears and the night¡¯s turmoil, cried out for relief. Yet moving felt impossible, an insurmountable world beyond his crippled emotions.

    Time drifted¡ªan ungraspable concept that felt eternal in its cruel persistence. Viktor lay in a silent battle within himself, the demand of his basic needs battling against the inertia of grief.

    ¡°Get up,¡± he muttered, his voice barely louder than a whisper, the words hollow and unconvincing. But thirst is a relentless adversary, and over time even despair had to yield somewhat to its life-preserving call.

    With a monumental effort, he uncurled himself from the cave¡¯s floor, every movement sending pinpricks of discomfort shooting through his stiff muscles. Reluctantly, and by an unwilling natural instinct to survive, he stood and made his way unsteadily towards the cave¡¯s entrance.

    The sun hung low, entwining morning shadows among the trees, casting a pale glow that guided Viktor along the path to the nearby creek. A breeze carried the fresh scent of water, a reminder that life carried on amid his heartache.

    Upon reaching the creek, he fell to his knees beside it, hands trembling slightly. His reflection shook on the water¡¯s surface¡ªa fractured image, mirroring his internal turmoil. Viktor lowered himself and drank deeply, relishing the cold, life-giving relief that spread from his parched throat to the depths of his soul.

    As he drank, images¡ªvivid and cruel in their clarity¡ªflashed across his mind¡¯s eye. The sight of Alara¡¯s bright face, blunted by the stillness of death, returned unbidden. His parents, forever sleeping, their countenances marred by violence. Friends and family, gone in the blink of an eye.

    He tore away from the creek abruptly, water slipping from his lips as the emotional tide rose again¡ªgrief, raw and intense, resurging with the memory of what he¡¯d lost. Viktor pulled himself back, seating against the rough bark of a tree, grappling with feelings he couldn¡¯t contain.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    <hr>

    Viktor remained by the creek for a while, the rhythmic flow of water and the occasional rustle of leaves soothing in their predictability, providing a brief respite in a world turned unfamiliar and hostile. The sun climbed higher, dappling the creek with warming light that did little to alleviate the cold knot of despair in his chest.

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to move, and so he sat there, legs tucked beneath him, eyes fixed on the gentle dance of currents that ignored his pain, flowing on in their eternal, unhurried way. It was strange¡ªonce, he might have pondered the life teeming within those waters, the unseen motion of fishes darting beneath the surface. But now, his gaze held a hollow stillness, barely registering the shifting light and shadows.

    The weight of sorrow laid heavy on his shoulders, yet slowly, realization crept in¡ªhe couldn¡¯t stay there forever. The creek could only serve as refuge for so long before it became another illusory prison. With a sullen resolve, Viktor finally rose, the act more instinctive than deliberate, numbly drawing him back towards the shelter of the cave.

    Once there, he collapsed on the familiar floor, exhaustion tangible in every fiber. The cool embrace of the stone offered no comfort beyond its constancy, grounding him in its immutable presence. Resting against the rugged wall, Viktor¡¯s thoughts, erratic yet unfocused, shifted back to where it all started: the mage test.

    It had been only two days since that fateful moment. The memory surged forth unbidden¡ªdrinking the serum, feeling its bittersweet victory and sting. He remembered the brief, pulsing recognition that had awakened within him, magic thrumming like a distant heartbeat.

    Desperate to escape reality¡¯s tightening grip, Viktor let himself linger there, in the ethereal memory of what might have been. He closed his eyes, summoning the ephemeral warmth, the way the world had seemed to breathe with him, each heartbeat aligning with the universe¡¯s cadence. It was a false comfort, yet a needed diversion, its allure undeniable.

    A small sound¡ªmore a vibration through the stone than a noise¡ªdrew him from his reverie, redirecting his gaze to a small, unassuming pebble resting nearby. Its simplicity became a tether for his grief-addled mind, forcing a singular focus.

    Tentatively, Viktor extended his senses towards the pebble, recalling the gossamer strands of magic that he had touched so briefly before. It was a foolish aim, perhaps, in the wake of everything that had happened, yet distraction lay in the heart of the task itself.

    He stared at the pebble, focusing intently, losing himself in its texture, its presence against the earth. Breath by breath, he coaxed his scattered thoughts into a single thread, willing some response, any response, to escape the numbing circle of despair.

    <hr>

    The day had slipped steadily by, light ebbing away to twilight, and then into the inky veil of night. Yet, despite the hours and his aching back, Viktor refused to move, his attention affixed to the rhythmic breathing in the hope of coaxing the pebble into motion.

    Each minute stretched on, time warping into an endless cycle of expectation and disappointment. His initial determination, fueled by desperation, slowly gave way to fatigue, and with it came the encroaching specter of doubt.

    Viktor¡¯s thoughts swayed uncertainly between his impossible task and the raw, jagged grief threatening to resurface. He held the memories of his family at bay, and with them the pain of loss, concentrating instead on the slender hope that somehow this simple rock might heed his will.

    Why am I even doing this? he pondered, tears brimming once more at the corner of his eyes. He pressed the heel of his palm against his forehead, struggling to maintain focus as uncertainty spread its tendrils through his resolve.

    What if there¡¯s no magic left? What if there never was any at all?

    The shadows of surrounding trees stretched long and cold, encroaching upon the cave¡¯s entrance as Viktor contemplated surrender. But just as the creeping despair began to envelop him, wrapping him in its relentless grasp, a subtle shift flickered at the edge of his senses¡ªa whisper in the silence, faint yet undeniable.

    Startled, Viktor¡¯s eyes widened, his breath stilled in his chest as he honed in on this fleeting sensation. There was something there; deep within and beyond him, a lingering connection, as insistent as it was elusive.

    Stretching his fingers towards the pebble, he concentrated with renewed intensity, heart echoing the cadence of a symphony only he could sense. It felt real, an ethereal thread of power binding him to something vast and encompassing.

    The air seemed to thrum with energy, and his focus narrowed, overlooking everything but this singular point in the fabric of reality. Viktor extended his thoughts gently, tenderly, a coaxing echo through the ether.

    For a moment¡ªsuspended in time and infinite in potential¡ªViktor felt a resonant pulse beneath his skin, a symphony swelling to an unseen crescendo.

    Then, almost imperceptibly, the pebble trembled. It moved not much, barely a whisper of motion, yet enough to command his undivided attention. His heart skipped a beat, hope swelling in a wave of triumph over the exhaustion.

    <hr>

    The days stretched onwards in a blur of relentless repetition. Viktor¡¯s world had narrowed almost entirely to the confines of the cave and the nearby creek where he returned periodically for water, his thirst the only interruption in his obsessive focus.

    From dawn¡¯s first light to the onset of dusk, his time was consumed entirely by the small pebble in the cave. Viktor awoke each day with a single-minded determination that was as unsettling as it was fierce, driven by a desperation to reclaim that faint magic he¡¯d discovered.

    At first, his renewed efforts to compel the pebble into movement were met with frustrating¡ªsometimes soul-crushing¡ªfailure. The initial success, brief as it had been, seemed like a fleeting specter, eluding him whenever he drew close to that delicate thread of power. Yet the memory of it persisted, anchoring his resolve as he grappled with the silence that mocked his efforts.

    Gradually, incrementally, that elusive connection began to falter less frequently, his relentless attempts evolving from tentative vibrations into tangible shifts in the stone. Hours ebbed and flowed unnoticed, the pebble quivering anew each day under Viktor¡¯s tireless gaze¡ªa whisper of triumph amidst a storm of grief.

    Viktor found a rhythm in the pursuit of magic that became his sanctuary, an unchanging haven where loss and desolation were held at bay. Sleep came in stolen, exhausted intervals, a necessary ceasefire against his body¡¯s persistent rebellion.

    Each day held the same simple routine: wake, drink, practice¡ªthen repeat. In some small measure, it provided Viktor with a means to avoid the painful grief that saturated every moment he wasn¡¯t ensconced in the task at hand.

    Yet, oblivious to time, Viktor¡¯s body began to betray him. His stomach growled low and insistent, begging for the nourishment he¡¯d ignored in his singular pursuit. The ache of hunger settled deep, amplifying to a hollow emptiness that clawed at his insides.

    On the fourth day, his body protested fiercely. Viktor¡¯s head swam with dizziness, weakened by both the exertion of magic and the persistent hunger that roared louder than the creek or the wind.

    A decision had to be made. Viktor could no longer deny the demands of his weakened body. With his mind in turmoil, weighed by exhaustion and an unyielding craving for nourishment, he knew he had to take notice.

    Wearily, he sat back on his heels, the small pebble slipping forgotten from his fingers back to the cave floor as he wrestled with his own truth. An involuntary shudder coursed through him, driven by the hollow ache in his belly.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t sustain himself like this. Something would have to change, or his body would force the issue in its own, uncompromising way.

    Viktor exhaled, bowing his head in reluctant acknowledgment. The days of retreating into magic were over¡ªat least for now. He needed to find food or risk succumbing to his body¡¯s unrelenting protests.

    Starting tomorrow, he thought, there would have to be a new plan. It was a small decision, yet for now, it felt monumental¡ªa microcosm of change amid the static chaos his life had become. It was time to re-enter the world he¡¯d shunned, to seek sustenance and perhaps a new path forward.

 Chapter 7 - An Uncertain Road to Refuge

    As the dawn light tentatively seeped into the cave, Viktor woke from a fitful sleep, the rough stone floor familiar against his aching body. His mind slowly stirred from the fog of dreams, riddled with shadows and echoes of loss, leaving a residual longing mingled with despair.

    The faint morning chill clung to him as he rubbed his eyes, the emptiness in his stomach more assertive today than before. Hunger gnawed relentlessly at him now, an unfurling emptiness that demanded attention, a sensation he could no longer afford to ignore.

    Sitting up, Viktor drew his knees close, resting his chin atop them as he stared into the remnants of the night''s shadows clinging to the cave''s corner. For days, he''d evaded the demands of his body, putting off the inevitable decision he faced now. But it was clear, painfully so, that his time of seclusion and self-denial had to end.

    The forest, with its allure of secluded safety, immediately seemed unforgiving. Viktor acknowledged the truth in this¡ªhe was no woodsman, and the landscape would soon render any remnants of summer¡¯s bounty scarce. With little knowledge of foraging, each berry and mushroom would only stave off the inevitable by a shade. Even as these thoughts marched through his mind, his instincts rebelled against the idea of leaving the fleeting sanctuary.

    Returning to his home was inconceivable¡ªit likely stood as ashes, presumably with nothing but memories and ghosts lingering amid the charred remains. The risk of it being watched or monitored lingered in his mind¡¯s corner, urging caution above all else.

    For a fleeting moment, Viktor considered seeking refuge with Alyssa¡¯s family. He quickly dismissed the thought. Not knowing them well enough to trust their discretion, it seemed too great a gamble¡ªto reveal his survival, to risk the possibility of them turning him away, or worse, exposing him to further danger. The shadowed threat of those men and their brutal efficiency chilled him anew, forbidding thoughts of such overt exposure.

    Viktor¡¯s gaze drifted toward the cave entrance. The city loomed large in his memory, its bustling streets and cobblestones places where anonymity thrived¡ªa vivid contrast to the close-knit circles of nobility. He and his father hadn¡¯t mingled in its populace, limiting their visits to terse business, voicelessly observing from the periphery.

    Maybe, just maybe, the city could offer him the obscurity he needed, a vestige of sustenance he sorely lacked. Hungry and driven by hope, Viktor realized he might find someone willing to share a scrap of food or provide work for a weary boy just trying to survive.

    Quiet yet decided, Viktor gathered his resolve, readying himself for the unknown journey ahead. It was time to leave the cave behind, no longer clinging to the past, but stepping forward¡ªa single step towards something, anything, better than the nothing that waited for him here.

    <hr>

    As he stepped out into the fresh morning air, he paused briefly by the creek to drink deeply and splash the cool water over his face, washing away the remnants of sleep and preparing himself for the journey ahead. His reflection in the water was a stranger to him now¡ªgaunt, with dark shadows under his eyes and a haunted look that hadn¡¯t been there before.

    He set off on the path that led away from the cave, into the forest that had become both a refuge and a prison in the wake of his family¡¯s tragedy. As the sun began its climb in the sky, Victor pressed onward, his steps unsteady at first¡ªmuscles stiff and uncooperative after days spent mostly seated in focus on an immobile pebble.

    Viktor¡¯s mind meandered as he walked, thoughts consumed with the unknown that awaited him in the city. Memories of Lycona flashed through his mind: visits with his father, always quick trips just for supplies or business. He remembered long, narrow streets bustling with people, stalls packed with wares and scents¡ªrosemary, thyme, sun-baked breads¡ªthat tempted his senses seemingly a lifetime ago.

    Now, desperation pushed him forward, hunger spurring his steps to match the rhythm of survival. He imagined finding some corner where work or charity might offer the hope of a meal or shelter. What if he stumbled upon that illusive kindness his mother had always professed lay in every heart? She had shown it to those around her¡ªa reminder lingering, even now, against the spectral reality of all he had lost.

    The morning¡¯s hours slipped by as Viktor continued his trek. His mind felt heavy with what-ifs and could-bes, the weight of uncertainty compounded by the relentless tug of fatigue from insufficient rest and nourishment.

    As he walked, the forest slowly began to thin, trees giving way to patches of grass and open sky, with the occasional bird announcing his presence. With each step, shafts of light pushed through the canopy, illuminating Viktor¡¯s path, guiding him toward the borders of his former world.

    The transition was gradual but undeniable. Gone were the dense columns of trunks and twisting roots; instead, he found open fields spreading out like a patchwork quilt, defined by distant lines and dots that could only be farmers at work. Lycona was still some distance away, but its initial promise¡ªlike a shadow of a familiar fortress¡ªlingered on a far horizon.

    As he traveled, Viktor felt a sense of unease, the creeping vulnerability that came from the open. Away from the cover of trees, he was exposed¡ªan unshorn lamb among wolves. Yet, despite the tremulous anticipation, he was glad to finally notice signs of life, human life, as the fields began to populate with farmers busy harvesting late crops.

    Viktor¡¯s gaze flitted over them, wondering if their lives had also been touched by the calamity that seemed to shadow him. For now, they seemed unaware or indifferent¡ªheads bent in labor, seeking riches from the earth that had come to be their trade.

    As the afternoon sun waned and shadows grew long upon the grassy paths, Viktor paused. He tied together loose ends of thoughts, setting aside the grief as he became lost in the landscape around him. The city was a beacon rising in the distance, promising the anonymity he required to survive.

    Viktor¡¯s gaze fixed on Lycona¡¯s distant silhouette, still a fair way off against the gold-hued sky. The sight of it heartened him even as exhaustion dragged at his feet. But with every long stride, encouraged piecemeal by the scattered hopes of what waited, he drew closer.

    As dusk began to paint the sky gentle shades of pink and amber, Viktor was consumed by a new feeling that had kindled within him¡ªhope. It combated the fatigue and urged his feet to keep moving towards Lycona, which now seemed closer than ever.

    <hr>

    Viktor trudged forward, guided by the dusty road that wound its way towards the gates of Lycona. A blend of fatigue and resolve propelled him, his mind pulling him forward even as his limbs struggled to obey. As he drew nearer to the city, the walls rose before him, the stone a testament to both the city¡¯s endurance and its grandeur. The gates stood open, welcoming him into its embrace with the finality of an ending and the promise of a new beginning.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    A pair of guards loomed at their posts beside the entrance, clad in their official attire, but their vigilance was marked by a casual air. They watched the comings and goings of townsfolk with disinterest, their attention wavering as people passed them by. Viktor approached, his heart thudding quietly in apprehension, but as he neared, he noted that the guards did little more than glance his way.

    Viktor¡¯s appearance seemed to draw some interest, a tattered fragment against the backdrop of bustling commerce. He wore the remnants of fine clothes, evidence of his noble lineage, yet his weary state and hollowed eyes told another story. But despite his conspicuous appearance, the guards made no move to stop him, merely sharing a brief, puzzled look before returning to their languid surveillance.

    Relieved, Viktor slipped past and entered the city proper. Lycona unfolded before him, a sprawling marketplace teeming with life. The cobblestone streets reverberated with the sounds of commerce¡ªthe cries of vendors hawking their wares, the chatter of townsmen conversing, and the playful laughter of children darting between stalls.

    The chaos was overwhelming, the sheer vitality of the city jarring against the quiet rhythm of the forest path he had traversed. Viktor felt swept away in the tide of humanity, his senses overwhelmed by the bombardment of smells and noises that filled the air. His feet moved of their own accord, meandering through the throng as curiosity and fatigue guided his path.

    The richness of life in the bazaar was both mesmerizing and daunting, each stall a realm unto itself, filled with trinkets and treasures he once might have marveled at. Yet now, driven by necessity, Viktor barely glanced at the gleaming goods on display. All he sought was refuge for his aching body and a moment¡¯s respite from the tumult.

    Navigating away from the heart of the marketplace, Viktor¡¯s gaze caught sight of a beaten wood sign along a quieter street, its message promising the presence of a public well. His spirits lifted marginally as he followed its directions, moving along the less trodden paths, away from the throng and noise that filled the bustling square.

    Eventually, he reached the well, situated within a narrow, winding alleyway several streets from the market. It was an unassuming structure, alone amidst the cobblestones and forgotten corners of the city.

    The area surrounding it was unexpectedly quiet, a small pocket of stillness amidst the distant bustle. Viktor sank gratefully onto the ground nearby, the relief almost palpable as the tension within him released into the earth. Resting by the well, he took stock of his surroundings.

    A solitary bucket perched at the well¡¯s edge, filled to the brim with water, its surface still and inviting. Viktor eagerly leaned forward, reaching for it with hands that trembled from exhaustion. The water streamed down his throat, cooling him from the inside out, a shiver spreading through his body as the liquid revived him momentarily.

    He stayed there, cradling the precious substance, feeling its refreshment ripple through his weary spirit. The minutes ticked by, the quietude granting him a space to simply be¡ªa momentary refuge from fatigue and unvoiced doubts.

    Viktor¡¯s mind wandered as he sat, pondering the uncertainty of his next move. Food was the immediate concern¡ªone he was unsure how to satisfy in this vast sea of strangers. The absence of coin was a sobering reality, punctuating his realization that his plan held more hope than practicality.

    "What did I expect?" he mumbled aloud, the words swallowed by the well¡¯s depths and the encroaching shadows. Despite his weary confusion, he couldn¡¯t refute the simple truth: concealment in solitude offered survival in only limited terms.

    As the day faded into dusk, a gentle hush began to settle over the narrow alleyway. Viktor remained in place, unsure of what else to do. The onset of evening cast long shadows across the cobblestones, painting the world in muted colors and tangled silhouettes.

    In this dim light, Viktor¡¯s thoughts wandered aimlessly. If he couldn¡¯t find work or aid, what then? Surviving in Lycona felt more daunting when faced with immediate needs.

    Just as this bleak resignation began to settle over him, a voice rang out, disrupting the stillness with a note of derision. ¡°Well, well, well,¡± the voice taunted, laced with a humor bordering on cruelty. ¡°What do we have here¡­¡±

    <hr>

    Viktor looked up sharply, startled from his reverie, his pulse quickening. Three figures emerged from the shadows of the alley, their presence instantly unsettling. They were boys, not much older than Viktor, though their postures radiated a certain kind of confidence that set his nerves on edge.

    The one who spoke first was tall, with a mop of unkempt brown hair and a sardonic gleam in his eyes. He seemed to be the leader, given the way he carried himself, each step laced with casual arrogance. The others, a stocky boy with a shaved head and a wiry one with sharp, watchful eyes, flanked him silently, their smirks promising trouble.

    The boy came closer, his two silent companions flanking him, playing both supporting cast and toadies to his bravado. ¡°You don''t look like someone from around here, not really,¡± the leader continued, his gaze sweeping Viktor from head to toe.

    Viktor didn¡¯t bother lying. His appearance certainly supported the newcomer''s assessment, with his once-fine clothing now wrinkled and smudged from days of wear and sleeping on the cave floor. Instead, he met the boy¡¯s eyes evenly, unfazed by the cold scrutiny in them.

    The boy grinned, the expression more of a sneer. ¡°Well, newcomer, you see, there''s a rule about using this well. A little... contribution to ensure its continued use. We wouldn''t want such a public resource to fall into disrepair, now would we?¡±

    Viktor bristled inwardly, recognizing the claim for what it was¡ªa thinly veiled extortion. Despite the fatigue anchoring him to the spot, a semblance of defiance sparked within, kindled by the boy¡¯s presumption.

    ¡°This is a public well,¡± Viktor retorted quietly, though his voice was firm enough to carry a note of certainty. ¡°I know well enough to understand there''s no payment due for its use.¡±

    The boy chuckled, the sound as hollow as his logic. ¡°Funny, isn¡¯t it? A drifter claiming to know the law better than the folks this street belongs to. But you¡¯re no local, are you? Out here looking all mismatched. Seems like you might be a little lost."

    As the boy spoke, he took measured steps closer, reducing the space between them. Standing over Viktor with a growing menace, he seemed all too eager. Finally, he let his fist fly in a swift motion. The punch landed squarely in Viktor¡¯s stomach, forcing the air from his lungs and sending a jolt of pain rippling through him. Viktor instinctively doubled over, the unexpected assault causing him to pull away and gasp for the breath that was violently expelled.

    Instinct might have compelled another person to flinch or cry out, but Viktor was spent in every way imaginable. He offered no such release, only a quiet intake of breath as he slowly righted himself, the sore bruising just another sensation among many.

    The boy paused, his bravado faltering when Viktor did nothing more than glare at him, expression cold and unyielding. That he had not cowered seemed to puzzle the boy, adding an element of intrigue to this potential power play.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re a strange one, aren¡¯t you?¡± the boy finally said, confusion threading his words with tension. Still, there was an edge of curiosity evident as he evaluated Viktor with keen, yet suspicious interest.

    He seemed to waver on the brink of something unseen, unsure whether to persist with whatever mischief he¡¯d imagined, but ultimately the decision was made to err on the side of caution. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re new, I¡¯ll be generous this time,¡± the boy announced, the self-satisfaction again seeping into his tone. ¡°But next time, bring something for the well¡¯s care. Can¡¯t expect hospitality without paying your dues.¡±

    With that declaration hung like a cautionary cloud in the air, the trio of boys turned and wandered off, laughter rising among them as they left Viktor there beside the well, thoughts buzzing chaotically. His senses screamed for him to stay alert, yet dwindling adrenaline coupled with the lingering ache from the boy¡¯s punch demanded he catch his breath.

    He leaned back against the stone of the well, heart still racing against his chest, trying to make sense of the encounter¡ªa reminder that vulnerability could take shape beyond simple hunger or grief. The city promised to harbor both refuge and risk, the distinction resting entirely on his wariness and wit. Perhaps fortune had spared him a graver consequence this night, but as the shadows deepened around him, no guarantee of lasting safety lingered in the alley¡¯s guise.

 Chapter 8 - Lessons and Survival

    Viktor leaned back against the cool, rough stone of the well, his initial reaction to the encounter with the boys¡ªa tangle of fear and frustration¡ªgradually easing into a dull ache. The residual burn from the strike against his abdomen ebbed slowly, allowing space for another sensation to reassert itself: the relentless gnawing of hunger that had only grown sharper with the commotion.

    He sighed heavily, acutely aware of the stillness around him now that the boys had left. His body ached for sustenance, a pressing discomfort that gnawed at the edges of his willpower, making it hard to think about what to do next. But Viktor knew he couldn¡¯t linger here indefinitely, exposed in the dim light of the alley, a stranger in an unforgiving city. Yet, movement eluded him, leaving him rooted to the spot in reluctant lethargy.

    As minutes slipped by in quiet ponderance, Viktor was startled from his thoughts by a sudden voice that seemed to emerge from nowhere. It wasn¡¯t threatening, but the unexpectedness tightened the tension already coiled within him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve overstayed your welcome,¡± the voice commented, the observation delivered with the dispassion of discussing the weather. Viktor¡¯s instinct reacted defensively, assuming the worst. His heart quickened again, and he spun toward the sound with narrowed eyes, bracing for another confrontation.

    The speaker was a young boy, lean and wiry, with a keen, watchful gaze that spoke of his understanding of the city''s undercurrents. He appeared a shade younger than Viktor, his posture relaxed, as though he was used to witnessing such altercations from a distance. His jet-black hair fell messily over a brow that seemed too wise for his age, partially shading his dark brown eyes, which glimmered with sharp, playful intelligence. His deeply tanned skin, reminiscent of sun-warmed earth, hinted at long days spent under an unforgiving sun, suggesting a life of constant movement and exposure.

    Unlike the others, this boy¡¯s demeanor wasn¡¯t hostile or mocking; rather, he seemed to be studying Viktor, analyzing the scene before him with an intensity that was palpable yet oddly detached.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Viktor asked, suspicion threading his voice despite the stranger''s benign disposition.

    The boy tilted his head slightly, considering Viktor as if he were trying to decipher a particularly complex puzzle. There was something about his focus that was unsettling, an absence of malice but also of warmth.

    ¡°You¡¯re finished here,¡± the boy replied matter-of-factly. ¡°Once you get what you came for, you should move on. Staying too long invites unnecessary risk, especially when you¡¯re unfamiliar with the surroundings.¡±

    Viktor regarded him silently for a moment, taken aback by the simple logic yet startled by its delivery. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m new here?¡± he queried, his curiosity unexpectedly piqued by this stranger''s peculiar approach.

    The boy shrugged, his eyes not leaving Viktor¡¯s as he replied in the same steady, unemotional way. ¡°Your clothes. Your speech. And I was watching when those boys tried to mess with you.¡± His voice carried no judgment, just a statement of observed facts.

    There was something unsettling about the boy¡¯s manner, a flatness to his tone that suggested an analytical bent but not one of compassion. Viktor shifted a bit uncomfortably, suddenly aware of how closely he was being scrutinized.

    ¡°You could say I needed to rest, so it might look like I hadn¡¯t gotten what I came for yet,¡± Viktor countered, sensing the challenge to justify his prolonged presence.

    The boy¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he offered another bit of practical wisdom, void of emotion yet brimming with an odd kind of logic. ¡°Rest when there are witnesses or hide yourself away. Your current location is neither. It¡¯s a place of heightened risk without visibility or safety. Staying here at a time like this is inviting needless danger.¡±

    Viktor blinked, marveling at the boy¡¯s unique perspective. It was blunt but prudent advice¡ªa utility-based worldview honed from a different kind of experience. He nodded slowly, acknowledging the sense in what the boy said.

    For the first time since the loss of his family, Viktor considered that perhaps accepting help, unconventional as it may seem, could be crucial to surviving the harsh reality of his circumstances. The boy remained inscrutable, his surface still waters hiding depths Viktor couldn¡¯t read, but in an odd way, he felt a kinship¡ªa shared isolation with this youth who saw the world through such an unfiltered lens.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Viktor found himself asking, compelled to learn more about this odd savior with a penchant for logic grounded in practicality.

    <hr>

    The boy stood still for a moment, a calculating look flitting across his face as if he were assessing unseen variables. It seemed as though he was weighing the potential value of knowing someone like Viktor against the cost of offering him his name. After a brief moment of introspection, he arrived at a decision and stated his name with a matter-of-fact tone, devoid of warmth.

    "Arelos," he said, his voice carrying the simplicity of a resolved equation.

    Viktor gave a slight nod, his tired eyes scanning Arelos as if trying to glean more from the boy¡¯s taciturn demeanor. Viktor came to a quick conclusion of his own; he needed an ally in this unfamiliar place. Despite his fatigue, he decided to tap into the charm he had often been told he possessed, hoping it might bridge the distance between them.

    "Well, Arelos," Viktor began, mustering a genuine smile despite his exhaustion, "it¡¯s good to meet you. I¡¯m Viktor." He offered his hand in the universal gesture of friendship, hoping to spark some connection.

    Arelos regarded Viktor¡¯s hand not with suspicion, but as though he were studying an odd and unnecessary tradition. His response wasn¡¯t discourteous, but it was clear he preferred observation to participation. After a moment, he returned the handshake with a quick motion, closing the contact with minimal investment.

    "Nice to meet you," Arelos replied, though the sentiment felt more rehearsed than heartfelt. His gaze returned to its steady observance, as if Viktor were a riddle yet to be unraveled.

    Viktor chuckled softly, intending to ease the tension with humor. "You sure know how to keep a conversation going," he quipped, a light-hearted attempt that echoed in the dim alley. Although charm was one of Viktor¡¯s strengths, it seemed to have little effect on Arelos, who remained unmoved and stoic, studying him with an uninterested yet sharp gaze.

    As the night crept in further, Viktor''s thoughts drifted toward more pressing matters¡ªhunger gnawed persistently at the corners of his awareness, refusing to be ignored. He turned to Arelos with a tentative inquiry, seeing a glimmer of hope in the practical wisdom the boy seemed to possess.

    "So, uh, do you have any tips for getting by here? You know, food-wise?" Viktor asked, trying to mask the depth of his need behind a casual tone.

    For a moment, Arelos appeared to deliberate once more, as if calculating whether sharing such information would inadvertently lead to competition for scarce resources. But the boy decided to provide some guidance after all, his manner adopting the familiar directness once more.

    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    "You won¡¯t find feasting easy without coin," Arelos began, his eyes showing a touch of skepticism as they lingered on Viktor''s still noble if worn appearance. "But left to your own devices, you could try searching for scraps in the market areas. People drop things occasionally, especially when it¡¯s crowded or around the end of busy days when they tire."

    Viktor nodded, absorbing the information as Arelos continued. "Stick around food stalls or bakeries, though you might need to resort to either begging or just waiting patiently for what ends up spoiled."

    The practicality of the advice wasn¡¯t lost on Viktor, though the idea of begging sat uncomfortably with him. He listened intently as Arelos outlined potential strategies for survival.

    "Then there are the taverns¡ªtrash heaps behind them might offer not-too-spoiled stuff." Arelos explained this with the detachment of stating facts, not judgment. "And don¡¯t rule out crowded areas; begging here might yield better returns or at least find some pity or coin. Temples are things to consider too, especially during holidays ¨C charity can be soft and disorganized around holidays, so food could be easy enough to come by."

    Viktor gave a small grimace at the mention of begging, a new humility settling uncomfortably with his proud upbringing. "What about work? Surely there¡¯s an honest way to earn a meal?"

    Arelos nodded almost imperceptibly. "Some might offer small jobs, errands for the merchants, cleaning stables, washing dishes, or carrying goods. But it might be spotty, plenty of people willing to work for almost nothing."

    Viktor felt a glimmer of hope. He could handle work, hard work wasn¡¯t new to him, though it had always been shared in balance with privilege.

    Arelos turned his gaze fully on Viktor, his expression one of caution rather than judgment. "You can steal," he admitted, his tone devoid of stigma. "But it¡¯s risky without a group or a plan. Last resort, truthfully. You attract the wrong kind of attention, it might be worse for you."

    Viktor stood quietly, processing the array of options laid before him by Arelos¡¯ practical suggestions. Despite the city''s threats, the conversation brought a hint of clarity¡ªa tacit invitation to navigate the ebb and flow of Lycona¡¯s unpredictable tide. With Arelos'' advice, however blunt, Viktor felt armed with a modicum of agency.

    "Thank you," Viktor said quietly, sincerity lacing his words. He didn¡¯t miss the fleeting twitch of acknowledgment on Arelos'' face, a fragment of recognition that Viktor received with inexplicable gratitude.

    In countless uncertainties, this¡ªconnection¡ªhowever hesitant or terse, might just be enough to find a way through the murky maze of survival in this city.

    <hr>

    Viktor sat beside the well, his mind teetering on the brink of decision and uncertainty. Arelos¡¯ practical advice lingered in his thoughts, yet exhaustion clouded any ability to fully process or prioritize the options laid out before him. The city, with its myriad possibilities and threats, seemed both inviting and overwhelming. His body ached with a weariness that was bone-deep, numbing any impulses to act immediately.

    The day was slipping into twilight; the sky above deepened into dusky shades as the encroaching night threatened to amplify the vulnerabilities that daylight had somewhat shielded. Viktor shivered involuntarily at the thought of cold, open streets offering little protection. Despite the mixed emotions roiling within him, one thing became increasingly clear¡ªhe needed a place to weather the night.

    Aware that he couldn¡¯t stay by the well indefinitely, Viktor turned to Arelos, his voice laced with the tentative hope of finding refuge. "So, uh, where do you usually stay? You must have a spot that¡¯s safe and out of the cold, right?"

    At the query, Arelos¡¯ expression subtly shifted¡ªa slight narrowing of the eyes accompanied by a twitch of wariness in his demeanor. The question, while innocuous, seemed to touch on something more guarded within him. "I manage," Arelos replied tersely, his voice adopting an almost indifferent timbre as if the answer were simply inconsequential.

    Sensing the cagey reaction, Viktor pressed slightly, his need for shelter outweighing his hesitance. "Would you be willing to show me? Somewhere I could settle for the night?"

    Arelos hesitated, an unreadable silence stretching between them. The discomfort and indecision in Arelos¡¯ stance spoke volumes¡ªa silent calculation of risk versus familiarity, weighing Viktor¡¯s request in the balance of trust and secrecy.

    Eventually, Arelos shook his head, his response lacking animosity but firm nonetheless. "Not a good idea," he said simply. "I don¡¯t know you, and I can¡¯t risk my spot." The implication was clear¡ªtrust was a commodity neither could afford to freely give just yet.

    The rebuff, while softly delivered, stung as Viktor nodded in understanding, a sense of isolation encroaching again. "Right," Viktor murmured, suppressing the bitter pang of disappointment. He comprehended Arelos'' caution, recognizing that the boy¡¯s instincts were honed by necessity, yet the realization hung heavily.

    Silence pooled between them, awkward in the gathering dusk, yet not entirely devoid of the flickering connection they¡¯d established. Arelos lingered, seemingly undecided about Viktor, his eyes holding a hint of intrigue even amidst the stoicism.

    As the quiet stretched on, Viktor¡¯s restless gaze wandered and landed on a torn piece of parchment nestled among the loose cobblestones nearby. Curiosity piqued, he leaned forward and, almost absent-mindedly, began to read aloud the few faded sentences inscribed:

    "In the Southern reaches, they say the sky blends with the earth, an endless horizon..."

    His voice faded into the evening air, the words seeming out of place here in the city¡¯s heart¡ªa fragment of faraway places that echoed incongruously against stone and shadow.

    Arelos¡¯ interest rekindled abruptly at the sound of Viktor''s voice, disbelief etched across his otherwise impassive features. "You can read that?" he asked, the surprise in his tone cutting through the commonplace cynicism of their earlier interactions.

    <hr>

    Viktor blinked at the sudden interest from Arelos, caught off guard by the boy¡¯s curiosity about his ability to read. "Yeah, I can read," he confirmed, still not entirely sure what to make of the situation. At first, Viktor thought little of it¡ªa simple affirmation of his skill. Yet realization dawned on him slowly, like the first light of dawn creeping over a darkened horizon¡ªperhaps Arelos couldn¡¯t read. Viktor paused, considering what that might mean.

    Viktor had always taken reading for granted. It was a skill instilled in him from a young age, a requisite part of his upbringing. But as he mulled over Arelos¡¯ potential illiteracy, he considered that not everyone shared this privilege. Among the common folk, those engaged in trades or manual labor, reading might not be a necessity.

    "Can you read?" Viktor asked cautiously, seeking to confirm his suspicion.

    Arelos hesitated, his usual composed demeanor wavering slightly as he evaluated Viktor¡¯s query. There was something guarded in his eyes, an echo of vulnerability that warred with his instinct for self-preservation. Finally, the boy¡¯s reluctance gave way to a short, unembellished answer. "No, I can¡¯t," Arelos admitted, his voice steady but lacking the usual detachment.

    The admission hung in the air, a candid truth that shifted the dynamic between them. Viktor saw it as an opportunity, a potential opening that might foster trust and camaraderie.

    "Would you like to learn?" Viktor offered, his tone imbued with a genuine interest in helping Arelos. He knew that reading might be more than a skill¡ªit could be a bridge to new possibilities.

    Arelos¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly, scrutinizing Viktor¡¯s offer with keen intensity, as if searching for any sign of deception. The boy¡¯s calculating gaze met Viktor¡¯s unwavering expression, weighing risks against rewards. Rather than answering directly, Arelos flipped the question back to Viktor. "Can you teach me?"

    "Yes, I can," Viktor replied without hesitation. "But," he continued, choosing his words carefully, "I¡¯d need time to teach you properly. And honestly, I¡¯d need a place to stay and food in my belly to be any real help." His stomach rumbled loudly, almost as if on cue, punctuating his statement with undeniable evidence of his need.

    Arelos regarded Viktor for a prolonged moment, as if sifting through the implications of the proposal. The silent alleyway stood as a backdrop to their deliberate exchange, framed by the creeping shadows of the approaching night.

    After what felt like an eternity, Arelos nodded, the decision reflected in his steady gaze and the resolve threading through his quiet words. "Alright," Arelos stated, his voice pragmatic. "I¡¯ll help you find food and show you a place to stay for the night. But only if you promise to teach me. Keep your word. Don¡¯t try to string me along¡ªI¡¯ll know." There was an edge of warning in his tone, a reminder of the conditions attached to their fledgling agreement.

    Viktor met Arelos¡¯ intense stare with a reassuring nod, extending his hand once more, this time to seal their tentative pact. "I promise," Viktor affirmed, the sincerity in his voice matching the look in his eyes. "Deal?"

    Arelos paused, giving Viktor¡¯s offered hand another calculating glance. Then, in response, he reached out and clasped Viktor¡¯s hand in a firm shake. "Deal," Arelos confirmed, the word anchoring their fragile alliance amid the uncertainty cloaking them both.

    As they released their grips, the unspoken understanding lingered between them¡ªa shared acknowledgment of necessity and exchange, a subtle acknowledgment of trust in a world teetering between survival and suspicion.

 Chapter 9 - Bread and Brotherhood

    Arelos glanced up at the rapidly darkening sky, a hint of urgency lacing his gaze. "It''s getting late," he remarked, his voice steady but conveying an undertone of importance. "We need to move if we''re going to find anything worthwhile before the night sets in." His gaze shifted to Viktor, assessing the older boy''s readiness, or lack thereof.

    Viktor nodded, acknowledging the transition in their situation; trust between them, delicate and fresh, hung tentatively in the air. "Right, so what''s first?" he asked, eager to fall in line with Arelos¡¯s more practical understanding of the city¡¯s daily cadence.

    Arelos tapped into his familiar resourcefulness, manifesting a plan with clarity imbued by experience. "We''ll start in the market," Arelos proposed, sweeping his gaze towards where life hustled through cobbled streets. "There''s always a chance someone left something worthwhile behind or that a vendor might have food to spare for packing up.¡± He hesitated, then, adding a crucial caveat, ¡°That''s if we get there in time. Sometimes, a tired vendor setting up for tomorrow will appreciate a hand¡ªmight be willing to share a bit in return. But others have the same idea."

    Despite the exhaustion creeping into his muscles, Viktor matched Arelos¡¯s glance, understanding the urgency of the situation. "Okay, quick sweep it is then," Viktor agreed, aware his body lacked the immediate stamina but driven by a pressing need to secure what sustenance he could.

    Arelos nodded, absorbed in explaining the plan. ¡°Next, we check the bakery where they sometimes have stale loaves. If they''re feeling particularly generous¡ªor desperate to clear stock¡ªthere''s a chance of a handout.¡± He paused, casting a quick glance at Viktor, something uncertain flickering in his eyes. ¡°But there''s usually competition for it,¡± he added, almost as if testing Viktor¡¯s readiness. ¡°Speed is essential.¡±

    Viktor listened attentively, careful to absorb the nuances Arelos imparted alongside each considered stride into Lycona''s fabric of survival. The reality of what lay ahead buzzed in the back of Viktor¡¯s mind¡ªa challenging but necessary venture into the livelihood the city barely offered those on its fringes.

    With a plan tentatively crafted, Viktor gestured acceptance, feeling both the weight of his fatigue and the flicker of determination within him. "Lead the way then," he implored, readjusting his stance under the waning daylight.

    The two boys started off at a brisk pace, carving their path through the city''s ever-growing shadows. Arelos took the lead, moving nimbly despite his smaller stature, while Viktor lagged slightly behind, his steps naturally slowing as the day''s toil surfaced in earnest.

    After a few blocks, Arelos paused slightly, turning with mild irritation. "Are you injured or something?" he asked bluntly, noticing Viktor''s slower pace.

    Viktor forced a beleaguered smile, waving off Arelos¡¯s concern as best he could. "No, not injured, just... it''s been a rough few days," he admitted, the understatement tangible in the understatement of his tone. "Sorry, I''m just a bit slower right now. I''ll keep up."

    Recognizing factors of fatigue beyond his currently expedited focus, Arelos nodded once more, allowing their shared need for survival to override his internal grumbling. "Alright, just try to keep pace. We can''t afford to fall too far behind and miss out."

    They continued, their footsteps in tandem yet colored by different drives¡ªViktor fueled by persistence and Arelos underpinned by a sense of urgency born of experience. Together, they embarked towards the night¡¯s uncertain promise, threading their way through Lycona¡¯s veins in search of sustenance and safety, trusting in this shared journey to see them through the challenges ahead.

    <hr>

    The marketplace was a sprawling maze of stalls, colorful canopies, and wagons in various stages of disarray. As Viktor and Arelos entered, the bustle of earlier hours had given way to a fading hum. Half the vendors had already packed up, taking with them their wares and the vitality of the market, leaving behind mostly empty stalls. The sun dipped lower, casting long shadows that crept over the cobblestone paths. The diminished activity only underscored the urgency in their search for sustenance.

    Arelos, with his unerring attention to detail and survival instinct fine-tuned by necessity, kept his keen gaze on the lookout for opportunity ¡ª anything left unwatched or forgotten in the day''s residual hustle. Viktor followed closely, trying to match Arelos¡¯s pace, though his own exhaustion threatened to slow him down.

    ¡°Keep your eyes sharp. Anything unattended, we take it before someone else does,¡± Arelos instructed, his voice low and firm, mirroring the gravity of their undertaking.

    Viktor nodded, allowing his eyes to dart over the stalls. There was a sort of organized chaos, the evidence of a city winding down. Bins of unsold produce lay here and there, occasionally glimpsed through the gaps where merchants had already vanished.

    The two boys navigated the dwindling throng with purpose, their focus intent on seizing what might be overlooked. Viktor¡¯s heart raced with each step, part caution, part hope, the stakes suddenly revealing themselves in the city¡¯s tightened rhythm.

    For ten minutes, they swept systematically through the market''s narrowing expanse, shifting between stalls and carts with deft navigation honed by necessity. Viktor, caught up in the ebbs and flows of activity, felt that flutter of anticipation before each bold grab for a stray item, though often finding only disappointment where others had already plucked luckless fortunes. His fatigue was a dull chant in the background of their endeavor, but Viktor pushed on, propelled by necessity.

    Arelos operated with practiced ease, his eyes constantly assessing, his movements efficient and precise. He scooped up an abandoned apple here, collected a bread roll left behind there, little victories assembled piece by piece.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Soon, Arelos called out, ¡°Time to move on.¡± His voice carried over the market¡¯s closing ambience, authoritative, marking a finality that Viktor didn¡¯t question.

    A quick glance at the sky ¡ª where fading daylight made way for night ¡ª gauged their remaining time. Arelos, confident in the waning light, reassured Viktor, ¡°We¡¯ve got some time to hit the bakery, but let¡¯s not chance it lingering here.¡±

    Viktor didn¡¯t argue, acknowledging Arelos¡¯s practicality. He fell in line, his mind still dwelling on the market sweep and what little they¡¯d managed to collect. As the two moved swiftly through the narrowing avenues between stalls, Viktor silently appreciated the leadership Arelos provided in this unpredictable game of survival.

    The bakery was nearby, not far from their foray through the market¡¯s shifting sands. Arelos led the way through the winding streets, keeping them both parallel with the city''s currents while tallying their modest success from the hunt. Viktor tried to keep his focus sharp, though fatigue threatened to encroach on his awareness, marking each step with the awareness that success was ever tenuous. Together, they ventured onward toward their next opportunity¡ªwith haste, with hope.

    <hr>

    Arelos pulled the apple from his pocket, a small, bruised token of their market foray. Without a word, he tossed it to Viktor, who caught it with reflexes dulled by fatigue but sharpened by necessity. Viktor offered a silent nod of gratitude, brushing the apple against his dusty sleeve to scrape away the day''s collection of dirt and grime. The skin of the fruit felt rough under his fingers, but hunger trumped caution. He bit into it with barely contained urgency, each gnawing bite a testament to days spent in want.

    Arelos watched, one eyebrow arching slightly as Viktor devoured the apple with unceremonious speed. He said nothing, understanding all too well the desperation of hunger, the priority of filling one''s belly over decorum or modesty.

    They journeyed on through Lycona''s winding alleys until the silhouette of the bakery emerged, tucked among the clustered buildings. At first glance, the place appeared deserted, yet as they approached, Viktor noticed a cluster of children gathered near its entrance, lingering shadows of youthful, forlorn hope.

    Arelos slowed their steps, his discerning gaze sweeping over the group of young hopefuls standing vigil in the deepening dusk. He surveyed them carefully, narrowing his eyes as he assessed the crowd¡ªa patchwork quilt of familiarity and variance.

    After a moment''s consideration, he leaned closer to Viktor, murmuring under his breath, "Most of these I¡¯ve seen before. Can¡¯t say they offer much of a threat¡ªjust kids like us. Let¡¯s go join them." Arelos''s words, colored by an unspoken kinship with their shared plight, dispelled some wariness.

    With a nod, Viktor followed Arelos into the somber congregation, his steps faltering from exhaustion, dragging slightly against the cobbles. His legs protested each movement, wearied by the unending demands of the day¡¯s labor. Finally, giving in to the insistence of his aching limbs, he lowered himself to the ground, resting his back against the cold, hard wall of the bakery.

    Arelos glanced down at him, bemusement flickering across his usually impassive features. "Rest doesn¡¯t always come easy," he remarked, his voice carrying more wisdom than humor. "Take it whenever you can¡ªyou never know when you''ll get another chance."

    Viktor simply nodded, offering a tired smile in response. There was truth in Arelos¡¯s observation¡ªa pragmatic acknowledgment that survival often hinged on things people with softer lives took for granted.

    The evening air cooled the stones beneath Viktor¡¯s weary bones, and surrounding whispers grew into a quiet undertone of expectation. The bakery loomed above them, its warmth a distant beacon that promised sustenance should fortune favor them tonight.

    They settled in to wait, patience woven into the shared anticipation that threaded among the children¡ªsilent yet hopeful vigil holders relying on the night''s charity.

    <hr>

    The children gathered around the bakery, a tapestry of youthful faces marked by the harsh realities of street life, waited with restless anticipation. Each one clutched their bit of hope close, eyes fixed on the closed door of the bakery, their hunger tethering them to this hopeful vigil.

    Viktor sat with one knee drawn up, resting his head against the cool stone of the building, fatigue a heavy weight on his shoulders. Arelos stood nearby, his eyes flickering over the crowd with practiced detachment, ensuring they remained aware of their surroundings.

    They lingered in silence, the evening slowly deepening into night as the city began to light up, one lantern and window at a time. The distant murmur of the marketplace dwindled into a serene quietude that enveloped their little corner of Lycona.

    About half an hour later, as the city¡¯s glow intensified against the darkening sky, the bakery door creaked open, and a round, jolly-faced man emerged, carrying a barrel in his arms. His presence was a beacon of hope for the hungry children gathered around.

    "Ho there, younglings," the baker bellowed over his cargo, his voice a warm timbre cutting through the chill of the night air. "Twas an idle day in my humble shop, to be sure. The breads have lost some of their pep, yet here they be, better for your bellies than for the rats ¡®neath the floorboards."

    A soft cheer of relief spread through the crowd. Viktor and the others watched eagerly as the baker placed the barrel at the top of the steps leading to the bakery.

    "Now, mind ye manners," he added with a kindly nod, his eyes sweeping over the eager faces. "No need for hullabaloos over this old batch. Take what ye can, but make fair share of it or I shall whisk this back to its resting place within."

    Arelos nudged Viktor to attention, eyes glinting with the practicality of seizing opportunity. "Come on," he urged, gesturing toward the barrel as the crowd began to bustle in anticipation.

    The two boys moved swiftly, weaving through the throng with deft precision. Arelos was the first to reach the barrel, sliding his hand purposefully into the open top and pulling out a full loaf of bread. Viktor was right on his heels, mimicking Arelos¡¯ actions with nervous excitement.

    As Viktor''s hand closed around another loaf, warmth and relief spread through him. He held it to his chest, the promise of sustenance and relief from hunger a tangible comfort amid chaos.

    He was about to tear into the bread when Arelos shot him a sharp look, stopping him with a firm yet meaningful command: "No, not here."

    Viktor blinked, the bread poised at his lips, confusion marking his features at first. But Arelos¡¯ earlier words surfaced in his mind¡ªit was vital to move on once they had what they needed, not to invite any additional risks by lingering.

    Understanding dawned in Viktor¡¯s eyes, and he nodded, cradling the loaf protectively as Arelos led the way back through the dispersing children, each clutching their own share of the night''s bounty.

    Together, Viktor and Arelos slipped into the shadows of the alleyways, leaving behind the bakery and the eager crowd of children. With their prize in hand, they navigated the city¡¯s quiet recesses toward a safer space to enjoy their spoils, driven by a shared understanding that was becoming more intuitive with each passing hour.

    The bread, a simple yet valuable commodity, symbolized more than just a meal. It represented one small victory in a world fraught with challenges, asserting the resilience and adaptability required to navigate the tangled web of survival.

 Chapter 10 - Whispers of Abandoned Streets

    The muffled chatter of the market slowly faded away as Viktor and Arelos ventured deeper into the quieter recesses of the city. Their path led them into a secluded side street, where the ambiance of distant laughter and sporadic footsteps dwindled into a serene stillness. The road here was narrow and lined by the slumbering fa?ades of small shops, their windows darkened, save for a persistent flicker of lantern light that danced with the shadows.

    Arelos guided Viktor to a small alcove nestled between two old brick buildings. It became clear that this would be their temporary refuge¡ªa pocket of calm amid the city¡¯s tireless embrace. Once cosseted by the muted surroundings, Arelos gave a slight nod of approval, signaling that they had arrived at a suitable spot to take pause.

    ¡°This should suffice for now,¡± Arelos announced, his voice subdued but certain, the veteran undertones of his quiet command echoing slightly against the hard surfaces around them.

    Viktor, breathless after the night¡¯s explorations and drawn by a hunger that gnawed sharp and relentless at his insides, immediately moved to unwrap the small loaf of bread. The mere act of unlocking its aroma sparked an eager anticipation, his pulse quickening at the imminent promise of sustenance.

    Just as Viktor brought the bread to his lips, Arelos¡¯ firm voice interceded, arresting the momentary respite Viktor so desperately sought.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Arelos instructed, his tone laced with a gentle urgency that didn¡¯t escape Viktor¡¯s attention.

    Viktor blinked, his senses dulled by the weariness and hunger that fogged his mind. ¡°What is it?¡± he managed, the question straining through his mounting impatience.

    Arelos surveyed him for a moment, his dark eyes appraising Viktor¡¯s condition with the unflinching inspection of someone who had weathered hardship¡¯s storms. ¡°When¡¯s the last time you ate?¡± Arelos asked, grounding his question in the stark reality of survival.

    The inquiry slashed through Viktor¡¯s haze, imprinting it with a clarity of thought momentarily lost to him. His brow furrowed as he struggled to recall¡ªa timeline blurred by exhaustion and emotional upheaval. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure,¡± he confessed finally, his words hanging limpid in the air. ¡°Except for the apple from before¡­ it could¡¯ve been four? Maybe five days ago?¡±

    Arelos seemed unsurprised by Viktor¡¯s admission, a knowing glint reflected in his eyes that spoke of experience borne from lived encounters. The acknowledgment prompted Arelos to offer a piece of measured advice¡ªlessons distilled from his very own bouts of deprivation.

    ¡°Listen, take small bites,¡± Arelos urged, his voice an odd blend of instructive authority and understated camaraderie. ¡°Eat slowly. Save some for later. Your stomach won¡¯t handle a feast after starving. I learned the hard way.¡±

    Viktor absorbed the guidance, understanding that while the thought of pacing himself seemed almost cruel at the zenith of his hunger, the pragmatic wisdom in Arelos¡¯ words offered a refuge from physical rebellion.

    Reluctantly, Viktor complied, tearing a meager portion from the loaf and savoring it slowly. As the saved portion faded, the richness of its taste unfurled within his mouth¡ªa brief solace that eclipsed his earlier anxieties, permitting a moment¡¯s relief.

    The evening air was gentle, carrying soft, whispering melodies. Arelos started walking slowly, prompting Viktor to follow, their steps in rhythm as Viktor took modest bites of bread.

    They moved as two shadows batting between the cityscape¡¯s gradual enfolding, a stillness painting their passage deeper into the cobblestone veins of Lycona. The night enveloped them like an intricate tableau, offering a nocturnal embrace that whisked away the city¡¯s prior chaos.

    <hr>

    As the cool evening air settled over the city, Viktor and Arelos continued their trek through the winding streets. Viktor felt the hearty warmth of the bread slowly ebbing his earlier discomfort, though Arelos¡¯ earlier advice lingered in his mind. With deliberate resolve, Viktor tore off small chunks, savoring the bread¡¯s flavor and resisting the urge to devour it too quickly. The act of restraint required a willpower that felt foreign yet essential.

    Arelos, having finished his portion, moved with ease beside Viktor, the boy¡¯s steps steady and purposeful as they navigated past the fading pulse of Lycona¡¯s nocturnal life. Despite the fatigue that clung to Viktor¡¯s every movement, he found solace in the even cadence of their journey, a melancholy symphony composed of silence and occasional echoes.

    ¡°Save some for later,¡± Arelos advised quietly, breaking the silence with a pragmatic reminder. ¡°Your stomach¡¯ll thank you tomorrow.¡± Viktor nodded in response, acknowledging the wisdom in those words. The gnawing hunger was momentarily placated by the reprieve of sustenance, yet they both understood the necessity of preparation against tomorrow¡¯s uncertainties.

    The further they walked, the more the city transformed around them. The bustling energy of Lycona gradually faded into the hushed whispers of residential areas. Here, the streets were narrower, flanked by brick homes that carried an unspoken history etched into their fa?ades. The buildings were ordinary, though shadows played languidly across their features, lending them an air of mystery.

    The quiet deepened as they moved deeper into these neighborhoods, the city¡¯s rhythm shifting from the vivacity of movement to a more tranquil, contemplative pace. Viktor noticed the absence of life in numerous houses they passed¡ªmany stood darkened, their windows tightly shuttered as if in permanent slumber.

    Curiosity piqued, Viktor took in the hollowed-out shells of homes, a disquieting sight of abandonment that contrasted sharply with the city¡¯s more vibrant quarters. Arelos must have sensed his contemplation because he soon offered an explanation.

    ¡°The Withering,¡± Arelos stated, his voice even and devoid of sentiment. ¡°It blew through here last winter. Whole families wiped out. Houses have been empty since.¡± His words carried the weight of shared human experience, yet delivered with the clinical detachment that marked his understanding of the world.

    Viktor absorbed this revelation, the stark reality settling over him like a mantle. There was a solemnness in Arelos¡¯ explanation that danced on the edge of coldness, a truth simply stated with no adornment, devoid of empathy. Viktor recognized the pragmatism necessary for survival yet couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of discomfort at the matter-of-fact delivery.

    As they walked deeper into the quiet streets, Viktor broke the silence, his voice hesitant. ¡°The Withering¡­ have you ever seen it up close? I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s¡­ terrible.¡±

    Arelos didn¡¯t glance over, his gaze fixed ahead. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The answer came short, clipped, but carried a weight that settled uneasily in Viktor¡¯s chest. After a pause, Arelos added, his voice quieter, ¡°It¡¯s not something you forget. I¡¯ve seen it up close¡­ too close.¡±

    Viktor hesitated, studying Arelos¡¯ face in the dim light. ¡°What¡¯s it like?¡± he asked cautiously, though he wasn¡¯t sure he wanted to know.

    Arelos sighed, his tone grim and measured, as if picking his words carefully. ¡°It¡¯s slow at first. A cough, a fever¡ªjust enough to hope it¡¯s nothing. But then¡­¡± He paused, his gaze hardening as if the memory lingered before his eyes. ¡°Then it takes everything.¡±

    Viktor felt the weight of those words settle uncomfortably in his chest. He could tell there was more, something deeper in Arelos¡¯ tone, but it wasn¡¯t his place to dig. After a moment, he shifted the conversation, his voice quiet. ¡°What¡¯ll happen to the houses? The ones left empty?¡±

    Arelos shrugged, the ghost of a bemused smile playing at the corners of his lips. ¡°Not sure,¡± he replied, the cryptic answer leaving Viktor with more questions than answers. ¡°But for now, their misfortune is our fortune,¡± Arelos concluded, sparing a glance at Viktor. There was no malice in his words, simply the stark acceptance of opportunity born from the ruins of others¡¯ tragedies.

    The notion sat heavily with Viktor, the juxtaposition of his survival against the backdrop of loss pressing into his thoughts. It was a sentiment Arelos vocalized so straightforwardly, yet Viktor understood its implication¡ªthe delicate balance between adaptation and compassion in a world that demanded resilience.

    They continued in silence for some time, the cobbled streets guiding them through the quiet district. Viktor¡¯s steps grew heavier, eyelids drooping from the exhaustion that seeped into his bones.

    Eventually, Arelos paused, glancing around before leading Viktor down a narrow lane that ended in an abandoned cul-de-sac. The homes here were weary and worn, their fa?ades whispering stories of the lives they had once contained.

    ¡°This way,¡± Arelos murmured, gesturing towards a nondescript house at the end of the lane.

    <hr>

    The last vestiges of sunlight had long disappeared, leaving the sky a deep, inky black, dotted with a smattering of stars that blinked through the velvety darkness. The air had grown colder, and Viktor could feel the chill seeping through his thin clothes, a stark reminder of the necessity of finding shelter.

    Instead of approaching the front door, Arelos veered around to the back of the house, where a wooden ladder leaned precariously against the wall, reaching up toward a window in the attic. ¡°Up here,¡± Arelos added, starting his climb with practiced ease. He moved with a nimbleness born of familiarity, each step assured as he ascended to the window.

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    Viktor hesitated for a brief moment, glancing up at the ladder and then back at the empty street. The day''s events weighed heavily on his tired body, but the lure of a secure place to rest spurred him into action. Gripping the ladder, he followed Arelos¡¯ lead, the rickety steps creaking under his weight as he made his way up.

    Inside the attic, the air was tinged with dust and age, the scent of disuse mingling with the muted warmth of the summer evening. Arelos had already slipped inside and was waiting for Viktor, standing among the scant belongings scattered across the floor.

    The room was spare and held a transient quality about it. A blanket lay crumpled in one corner, and a couple of nondescript items¡ªwhat Viktor recognized as a small knife and an old satchel¡ªlittered the floor. The moonlight filtering through the window cast silvery shadows, illuminating the space in stark relief.

    Viktor took it all in, recognizing the makings of a humble refuge¡ªthis was where Arelos laid his head to rest each night, an oasis amid the harsh realities of the world outside. His eyes wandered over the sparse belongings, and it struck him that there were no bed rolls or actual beds. This was not the comfort of an inn, certainly, but a shelter nonetheless.

    Reading the thoughts etched on Viktor¡¯s face, Arelos shrugged, offering a frank explanation. ¡°Look, it¡¯s no royal inn or anything, alright?¡± he said, his tone carrying the weight of candid realism. ¡°But it beats sleeping out in the cold.¡±

    Viktor nodded, acknowledging how this attic bore its own form of relief. He hadn¡¯t realized how much he had missed having a roof overhead. The floor was infinitely preferable to the cave¡¯s cold embrace.

    Arelos moved with purpose, spreading out the blanket in the middle of the room and gesturing Viktor to join him. He wasted little time establishing a firm yet simple set of ground rules. ¡°We share this space now,¡± Arelos declared, his tone steady but infused with the authority of experience.

    ¡°Your things are your things, and my things are mine. You don¡¯t touch my stuff, I won¡¯t touch yours.¡± There was clarity in his conditions, rooted in survival¡¯s logic rather than mistrust. ¡°There¡¯s an outhouse of sorts at the back. Use it or whatever, but I don¡¯t want to step in any filth.¡±

    The terms were simple yet comprehensible, underscored by the foundation of mutual respect. Viktor nodded in agreement, fully aware of the necessity of boundaries within shared walls. ¡°Of course,¡± Viktor agreed readily. ¡°Thank you, Arelos, for this.¡±

    Arelos acknowledged Viktor¡¯s gratitude with a brief nod, tempered by the reminder of their shared bargain. ¡°You still have your end to hold up,¡± Arelos warned, his voice holding a note of measured expectation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise,¡± Viktor reassured, his earlier vow still resonant in his thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll help you read, and whatever else I can manage to teach.¡±

    Content with the confirmation, Arelos settled onto his part of the blanket, unfurling it with practiced movements. Viktor followed suit, the exhaustion finally catching up with him as he sank into the minimal warmth the fabric offered.

    <hr>

    As Viktor settled onto the thin blanket, the exhaustion of the past days tugging at him, he couldn''t help but notice a closed door in the corner of the attic. Curiosity piqued, Viktor gestured toward it, breaking the comfortable silence that had settled between him and Arelos.

    "What''s behind that door?" Viktor asked, his gaze lingering on the thick wood and imagining what secrets might lie beyond.

    Arelos looked up from his place on the blanket, his expression unchanged by Viktor''s inquiry. He followed Viktor''s gaze to the door and shrugged nonchalantly. "No idea," he replied in his characteristically indifferent tone. "It''s always been locked since I found this place."

    The notion surprised Viktor. "How long have you been staying here?" Viktor pressed, curiosity simmering beneath his calm demeanor.

    Arelos considered the question, his gaze drifting back to the door, tracing its smooth surface with a speculative eye. "Found this beauty about nine months ago," Arelos replied, casting a sweeping glance around the attic. "Helped me get through the worst of last year''s winter."

    Viktor nodded thoughtfully, the room''s sparse warmth now holding a sense of safety he hadn''t felt since leaving the estate. He allowed himself to relax against the blanket. "Nine months," Viktor mused aloud, the question slipping out before he could hold it back. "And you haven''t bothered trying to get through the door?"

    Arelos turned to Viktor, his gaze flat and unimpressed, as though Viktor had just asked if the sky was blue. "Do I look like I have an axe?" he said, the sarcasm cutting through his deadpan tone. "That''s a thick oak door. You''re not breaking through that thing by blowing at it."

    Viktor chuckled lightly in response, recognizing a streak of practicality running deep in Arelos'' response. "True," Viktor agreed, letting the subject drop as he leaned back against the rough wood. "I guess it doesn''t hurt to wonder, though."

    Arelos snorted softly, his amusement more muted but present nevertheless. "Rather keep my energy focused on something worthwhile," Arelos replied, his tone shifting into an even cadence, sharp as flint. "Might end up about as useful as knocking my head against that door," he added as a final jest.

    Conversation dwindled into further quietude, the two boys each lost to their thoughts amid the sanctuary of shared silence. Gradually, the robust scent of dust mingled with the floral undertones of the cool night air, whispered through the open window and settled around them in comforting familiarity.

    From his place on the blanket, Viktor let his eyes rove idly around the attic, taking in the simple trappings of Arelos'' life here. Despite the austerity, Viktor appreciated the sparse beauty of it, the small solace it offered within its confined space. His thoughts danced across fragments of memory¡ªtales his mother once told him of explorers and adventurers, mysteries hidden behind impassable doors, and the joy of discovery.

    He turned toward Arelos once more, studying the boy''s profile in the dim moonlight that filtered through the dusty window. He was a study of composure¡ªlean, with a face tanned by sun and toughened by life¡¯s relentless lessons. Though just a shade younger, Arelos bore the poise of someone well beyond his years, each gaze and movement weighted with deliberation.

    Viktor finally broached the silence, his voice a gentle query to rouse Arelos¡¯ focus. "How did you find this place?"

    Arelos shifted slightly, his eyes remaining on the ceiling. "Just stumbled upon it," Arelos replied after a pause, his tone carrying the weight of dull recollection. "Was looking for a place out of the cold one night and tried my luck getting into one of these houses. Most were already claimed, but this one... I suppose they missed the back window.¡± He gave a casual nod toward the point of entry, a non-event that had defined his winter shelter.

    ¡°Why did you choose the attic?¡± Viktor inquired further, curious about Arelos¡¯ logic in choosing such a space over others.

    "The height," Arelos explained simply, turning to glimpse Viktor with a level gaze. "Gives me some distance if things get rough. No one thinks to look in attics first anyway. Works well if I''ve got to hunker down quickly."

    Viktor studied Arelos¡¯ reasoning, a practicality evident in his understated confidence. ¡°Smart,¡± Viktor admitted, no trace of mockery in his voice¡ªonly genuine admiration for the insight born from necessity.

    Silence wrapped around them once more, cradling the warmth borne of fresh familiarity and burgeoning respect. Viktor allowed his thoughts to meander along a path once more free from grief¡¯s all-encompassing embrace.

    "Do you ever think about leaving?" Viktor ventured quietly, his voice a soft note in the hush of the attic¡ªthe question masking a hint of his own internal ponderances.

    Arelos remained contemplative, a subtle stillness guiding his response. "Sometimes," he finally conceded, no more weight in his tone than the weight of shadows lengthened along the walls. "But I have everything I need right now." His remark, though unadorned, suggested an acceptance and comfort within his isolated domain.

    "And you?" Arelos redirected, meeting Viktor''s gaze steadily, as if testing the resolve behind Viktor''s thoughts.

    Viktor hesitated, his expression clouding for a moment before he looked away. "I¡¯m not sure," he admitted quietly, the words weighted with the turmoil of the past days. "I guess I haven¡¯t thought that far ahead."

    A relenting pause stretched between them, filled only with the quiet hum of their shared company. Viktor found solace in the knowledge that he wasn''t alone¡ªperhaps a frail shelter against the world¡¯s cruelty but comforting nonetheless.

    Eventually, Viktor yielded to the drowsiness blanketing him like a gentle balm. "Goodnight, Arelos," Viktor murmured sleepily, settling into the blanket¡¯s coarse embrace.

    Arelos'' response came as a soft mumble, already drowsy himself¡ªa sign of unspoken companionship eased by mutual fatigue. "Night."

    <hr>

    As Viktor settled into the makeshift bed in the attic, a wave of exhaustion washed over him. Yet, despite his tiredness, sleep eluded him. He lay on his back staring at the wooden beams above, trying to find some comfort in this unfamiliar place.

    The space felt strange yet welcoming all at once. Having not spent a night in a proper shelter since departing from his ruined home, an overwhelming complexity of emotions swirled within him. Perhaps it was Arelos¡ªquietly taking up space on the other side¡ªthat hampered his ability to rest. Viktor was unaccustomed to a companion sharing his rest, a foreign notion that brought both a sense of warmth and a ripple of caution.

    He closed his eyes, hoping the day''s fatigue would overpower his restless mind. But instead of drifting into slumber, thoughts began to pour in, unbidden and demanding, swirling in the quiet with possessive grace.

    At first, it was the trivialities¡ªthe murmurings of the day''s events, the soft echoes of their shared plans, and the resounding gratitude for the loaf of bread, which still filled his stomach with a comforting heaviness. These thoughts curiously lingered, holding him on the jagged cusp of sleep.

    But as minutes stretched on, those fleeting recollections gave way to darker memories¡ªones shrouded in heavy shadows and choked by emotion. His family''s faces danced across his mind, vivid and filled with life, as he remembered them in vibrant hues of happier times.

    Viktor squeezed his eyes shut tighter, desperate to force away the flood of grief threatening to consume him. Alone in the depths of his mind, unguarded beneath the complacent mask he wore before Arelos. It began with innocent moments, remembered laughter during shared meals, evenings spent enthralled by tales of heroic ancestors recounting noble deeds.

    But those gentle whispers were soon drowned by the crushing weight of reality, a sharp pain that reminded him of all he had lost. Memory brought back moments that cut like daggers.

    His throat tightened as he recalled his sister, Alara, her lively spirit, and her sparkling eyes now forever dimmed by the shadow of that wretched day. Silent tears streaked down Viktor¡¯s face, slick against his skin like the ghosts of what once was. Grief exploded within him, dousing his resolve, and for a moment, Viktor let the sadness take him.

    His surroundings blurred, swallowed by an anguished longing for a life rewound¡ªa past that mingled with the dreams of a future he had eagerly anticipated. Tears turned to stillness, and with it came the churning ache of unresolved dealings. But caught within the tug-of-war was a will he could not ignore, tethering him to hope and survival, lest despair unseat him completely.

    In a decisive breath, Viktor wrestled the memories back, pushing them to the corners of his thoughts where they settled like coiled serpents¡ªwaiting but momentarily disarmed.

    Taking deep, slow breaths, he replaced his focus on the gentle sounds of night, a melody stitched together by the softened creak of rafters above and the late chorus of crickets crooning outside. They offered a familiar comfort in its cadence¡ªa constant in a world swayed by unwelcome change.

    Gradually, Viktor''s anguish ebbed, his breathing slower and more even, luring him toward the comforting grip of sleep.

    As his conscious world dimmed and sleep¡¯s tendrils wrapped around him, Viktor whispered a silent vow, a promise steeped in determination. He wouldn''t succumb; he would find a way forward, find his own path amidst shadows of grief, guided by the resolve to reclaim something he might one day call ''home.''

    The promises sunk beneath the surface as sleep embraced him, granting Viktor a reprieve from the waking world¡¯s thorny grips. With dreams tethered on the horizon, his body succumbed, each heartbeat an echo of unsung potential as he drifted into the realm of dreams, guarded by the gentle presence of companionship whose depths he had only just begun to discover. And in that truce of quiet solace came a moment''s peace, shared between two souls who sailed their own paths within a sea of uncertainties.

 Chapter 11 - Market Maneuvers

    Viktor came awake with an abrupt start, yanked from the depths of slumber by a firm, insistent shake. "Wake up," Arelos urged, his voice a muted command not easily ignored. Viktor blinked rapidly, disoriented in the dim-light of the attic, the world blurring until gradually crystallizing into focus.

    The familiar attic emerged around him, shadowed and still unfamiliar to his senses, which yearned for the comforting sights of his family home. But life had steered his course here, and he hastily dismissed the sensation of homesickness that always gnawed at him upon waking.

    "Ugh... what time is it?" Viktor mumbled groggily, his voice thick with sleep as he tried to clear the lingering fog clouding his thoughts.

    Arelos, already poised and fully awake, stood by the window, the faint glow of early dawn barely whispering against the horizon. His expression was set in a mask of practicality, his words ticking with urgency. "It''s time to move," Arelos replied brusquely, casting Viktor a glance that cut through the lingering vestiges of sleep.

    Viktor pushed himself into a sitting position, groaning softly as his back protested¡ªa dull, persistent ache that reminded him of the hard attic floors. They were a far cry from the comforts he''d once known, and his body was slow to adapt to this new mode of living.

    Rubbing aching muscles, he noticed Arelos had already gathered his few belongings, clearly intent on getting them moving as soon as possible. "What¡¯s the rush?" Viktor asked, forcing himself to shake off the lethargy, even as a heavy tiredness clung to his limbs.

    Arelos crossed his arms over his chest, his gaze steady as he explained. "Time to learn the first rule of the streets," Arelos said. "You stay ahead of the crowd. The early bird gets the worm, right? It''s no good lounging about. If you''re not moving, you''re losing."

    Viktor opened his mouth to respond but instead released a resigned sigh, accepting the practicality of Arelos¡¯ logic. "Alright," Viktor relented, standing up albeit reluctantly.

    His legs felt like lead as he moved, and his stomach grumbled loudly¡ªa reminder of the necessity of sustenance. Arelos¡¯ gaze flickered to Viktor¡¯s half-eaten loaf of bread, now sitting beside the blanket. "Finish it off," Arelos instructed, his voice tinged with a hint of impatience. "No sense leaving it now."

    Viktor took up the remainder of yesterday¡¯s stale bread, more out of compliance than necessity, though as he chewed, he felt a gratitude traced over each mouthful that nourished his want. The crust was tough and dry, but it dulled the edge of hunger.

    Arelos observed the scene in silence, patiently waiting and offering no conversation until Viktor had eaten his fill. When Viktor had finished, reluctantly leaving crumbs behind, Arelos addressed him. "Alright, good. We need to head out and scout for leads."

    Once Viktor had dutifully cleared the last bits of sleep from his eyes, the two of them quietly made their way towards the attic window, where Arelos had already opened the latter upon his initial waking. Fresh morning air touched Viktor¡¯s skin as they both climbed down the ladder, the scent crisp and invigorating.

    Their exit was quiet, slipping into pre-dawn stillness as early light promised a new beginning. Arelos led the way, navigating the familiar route with ease, while Viktor followed closely, steadying himself with each step until his stride matched Arelos¡¯ pacing.

    The roads were deserted at this hour, the silence wrapping around them like a comforting blanket¡ªa city at rest, brimming with potential before the hustle of day began. Viktor noted the stark transformation, the absence of throngs adding an unfamiliar calm to the environment.

    As they passed through the more decrepit quarter, once alive with vibrant commerce now shadowed by neglect, Arelos cast a quick glance over his shoulder at Viktor. "We¡¯re heading to the markets," he said decisively, leaving no room for debate. "Best to catch the sellers as they set up. Someone''s bound to need help."

    Viktor nodded silently, trusting Arelos¡¯ lead. The logic was sound, and Viktor had no better ideas, not yet anyway. He followed closely, his steps quickening to keep up as Arelos navigated the labyrinth of narrow streets with practiced ease.

    <hr>

    The morning air was crisp and invigorating as Viktor and Arelos continued their journey towards the market, taking a brief detour to relieve themselves and replenish their thirst at a nearby well. Viktor splashed the cool water on his face, feeling it rush over his skin and awaken his senses, preparing him for the day ahead.

    The market was coming to life as the sun peeked above the horizon, casting golden rays over the cobblestone streets. Vendors were beginning to set up their stalls, their colorful awnings fluttering in the gentle morning breeze. A sense of purpose drove Viktor and Arelos as they approached the heart of the bustling square.

    Arelos paused at the edge of the market, scanning the scene with a practiced eye. "Let''s not waste any time," he instructed, the efficiency of his words mirrored in his sharp movements. "We need to cover as many stalls as possible before everyone else comes."

    Viktor nodded, following Arelos into the throng. The younger boy''s approach was systematic, moving swiftly from one vendor to the next, inquiring about work in a brisk, straightforward manner that left little room for pleasantries.

    They met more refusals than opportunities as they navigated the maze of stalls¡ªa multitude of quick, polite rebuffs from vendors too busy or uninterested to offer work so early. The pace was relentless, Arelos'' focus on speed and strategy rather than conversation.

    After several unsuccessful attempts, Viktor observed something he hadn¡¯t initially noticed: Arelos¡¯ approach, though fast, was lacking a personal touch. He could see the vendors¡¯ eyes glaze over, their attention slipping away as Arelos¡¯ words came and went like the breeze.

    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    ¡°Arelos,¡± Viktor ventured, catching up with him as they paused briefly near a fruit stand, ¡°do you mind if I take the lead on the next one? Just a thought I had. Maybe... I could try a different approach?¡±

    Arelos considered Viktor¡¯s request. His eyes sparkled with curiosity tempered by practicality. ¡°Sure. Can¡¯t hurt,¡± he replied, stepping back slightly to let Viktor at the forefront of their next venture.

    Stepping up to the next stall, Viktor summoned a warm, approachable smile as he addressed the vendor. The man, a rugged, middle-aged fruit seller, paused in his setup, instinctively responding to Viktor¡¯s demeanor.

    ¡°Morning, sir,¡± Viktor greeted, his voice upbeat and engaging. ¡°Your apples look fabulous today. I¡¯ve got quite the appetite for work and wouldn¡¯t mind giving you a hand if you need it.¡±

    The vendor eyed Viktor with interest, the hint of a smile pulling at the corners of his lips. His gaze flitted to Arelos, observing the two boys with an appraising glance.

    ¡°You boys from around here?¡± the vendor inquired, his tone softened by Viktor¡¯s friendly approach.

    ¡°Sort of,¡± Viktor replied smoothly, his charm unyielding. ¡°We¡¯re looking to earn our keep and wouldn¡¯t mind trading some labor for a meal. Mind if we lend you a hand?¡±

    The vendor scratched his chin thoughtfully, weighing Viktor¡¯s enthusiastic offer against the potential help he needed. Finally, he nodded, a broad smile breaking across his face.

    ¡°Alright then. I could use some assistance stacking these,¡± he said, gesturing to several crates of apples waiting to be organized. ¡°Get it done, and you¡¯ve got yourself a handful of these fine fruits each.¡±

    Gratitude swelled within Viktor as he turned to Arelos, nodding in encouragement. The two boys set to work quickly, hands moving deftly as they helped the vendor prepare his stall for the day''s commerce. Viktor found a rhythm in the labor, the act of stacking apples a simple yet rewarding task when accompanied by a tangible reward.

    As they finished their task, the vendor handed them a small bundle of apples each, the fruit glistening invitingly in the morning light. The boys thanked him earnestly, their eyes filled with unspoken relief.

    Moving away from the stall, Viktor bit into an apple, savoring the sweet, crisp taste that filled his mouth. He sighed with satisfaction, the simple pleasure of eating serving as a reminder of their success.

    Beside him, Arelos seemed contemplative, turning an apple in his hand as if studying both it and the method by which they had earned it. ¡°I don¡¯t get it,¡± Arelos admitted after a moment, his voice tinged with a puzzled curiosity. ¡°You did the same thing I did, just... slower. Why¡¯d it work this time?¡±

    Viktor chuckled lightly, recognizing a moment to impart one of his own lessons. ¡°It¡¯s about how you approach people,¡± Viktor explained. ¡°Sometimes, being quick isn¡¯t enough. You need charm, a bit of warmth in your voice¡ªit helps to make a connection.¡±

    Arelos tilted his head, absorbing the new perspective. ¡°So, charm versus speed,¡± Arelos remarked thoughtfully, contemplating the dichotomy Viktor presented. ¡°Interesting,¡± he acknowledged, though uncertainty remained in his tone.

    ¡°Charm isn¡¯t something you can rush,¡± Viktor added, offering Arelos an understanding smile. ¡°It¡¯s all about finding that balance between getting things done and doing them in a way that makes people want to help us.¡±

    Arelos nodded slowly, still deliberating Viktor¡¯s words. Yet, in the acknowledgment and shared success, Viktor saw the beginnings of an understanding¡ªa gentle shift in the dynamic that hinted at lessons yet to be learned through the pull of shared experience.

    <hr>

    Viktor and Arelos relished the success at the apple stall, the sweet, tart fruit a small but satisfying reward for their efforts. As they moved away from the bustling square, Arelos cast a thoughtful glance back toward the vendors who were now settled into their routines.

    "Looks like most of ''em are already set up," Arelos remarked, tossing an apple core to the side. His tone was thoughtful, assessing their next move with characteristic pragmatism. "Doubt they''ll have any more work, but we can''t linger too long with just fruit in our bellies and nothing else planned."

    Viktor nodded, polishing off his second apple. The morning had taken a positive turn, and he was eager to keep the momentum going. "What do you suggest?"

    "We finish these apples," Arelos continued, pointing at the fruit with a practical nod toward Viktor''s remaining apple. "No point in carrying them around all day. I know a couple of taverns that sometimes have work, especially when things get busy."

    The village morning air was cool and crisp, as Viktor savored the last bites of his apple, the sweet juice lingering on his tongue. He was aware that he needed to pace himself in their endeavors, understanding that hasty movements wouldn¡¯t secure their survival.

    "Taverns?" Viktor asked with genuine curiosity, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand and tucking the apple core beside Arelos¡¯ to dispose of later. "Do they usually have extra work available?"

    Arelos nodded, his expression unwavering and a glimmer of shared opportunity sparking between them. "Yeah. Early morn, lots of guests mean more hands needed for prep. Especially before breakfast, when folks are bound to pile in."

    "Alright then," Viktor agreed, the notion of potential employment spurring him on. "Where do we start? With the one that''s likeliest to have guests?"

    "Exactly," Arelos confirmed, his tone cutting through the mid-morning bustle with optimism. "There''s a place in particular¡ªa decent enough spot. I''ve had some luck there almost every time they¡¯ve been full up."

    They weaved through the thinning crowd, Arelos leading them with purpose and confidence through the network of cobbled streets. Viktor followed closely, his stride matching the lightness in his spirit, buoyed by relief that Arelos¡¯ luck might hold fast.

    As they navigated the winding lanes, the clamor of the market gradually faded. The familiar chatter, the clinking of pots and pans, and the scattered laughter wove a tapestry of city sounds, guiding them like a siren¡¯s call toward potential work.

    Arelos paused at the intersection of a bustling street, checking the flow of passersby before nodding decisively and setting their course. Viktor dutifully followed, their path illuminated by the clarity of companionship underpinned by determination.

    "Is it far?" Viktor queried, his discipline keeping pace, attuned to the charged energy of ambition that propelled them both.

    Arelos shook his head. "Not much further," he replied, gesturing toward a corner where the road bent beneath a canopy of interlaced branches. "We''re heading to the Outrider''s Den, the best-paced of the lot. Folks pack in early. With luck, we''ll catch a break or two."

    Viktor nodded, taking note of the tavern¡¯s name and appreciating Arelos¡¯ familiarity with the lay of the land. "Outrider''s Den," Viktor murmured, testing the name on his lips as though practicing a spell.

    The bustling alleys gave way to a broader street, the morning sunlight casting long shadows that waltzed lazily across exposed stones. They encountered a few other early risers, each engaged in their own business, but peaceful enough to navigate easily.

    Viktor caught the smell of sizzling meats and bready warmth mingling with the morning air as they approached, an olfactory beacon that beckoned them closer. His stomach gave an involuntary rumble of approval, a reminder that breakfast awaited just beyond the door.

    The Outrider¡¯s Den came into view with little fanfare¡ªa modest establishment with sturdy wooden beams and a perimeter of iron lanterns anchored outside its framed windows. Viktor assessed the building¡¯s exterior, his gaze flicking momentarily to Arelos, receiving a nod of encouragement in return.

    Stepping inside the Outrider¡¯s Den, he felt the welcoming wash of heat immediately suffuse him, a stark contrast to the brisk air from outside. The interior throbbed with the quiet energy of early-morning patrons reacquainting themselves with daylight.

    Viktor observed the hive of activity, their presence briefly unnoticed by those immersed in the space¡¯s warmth. He turned purposefully to Arelos, sharing a glance loaded with tentative resolve and steady camaraderie.

 Chapter 12 - Peeling Away Barriers

    Inside the Outrider¡¯s Den, Viktor and Arelos were greeted by the sight and sounds of a bustling tavern preparing for a busy morning. The clatter of pans and muted conversations filled the air, mingling with the tantalizing aroma of breakfast being prepared. The fire crackled warmly in the hearth, casting a welcoming glow that made the rustic wooden beams and heavy furnishings seem all the cozier.

    As Viktor took in the scene, Arelos caught sight of a woman striding purposefully through the flow of people. She moved with an authority that spoke of leadership amid the chaos, directing her staff with quick gestures and the occasional bark of command. Her presence commanded attention, and it was clear she was the orchestrator of the Outrider¡¯s Den.

    Nodding towards Viktor, Arelos gestured subtly in the woman''s direction. ¡°There she is,¡± he murmured, his voice barely rising above the tavern''s din. ¡°That¡¯s Bryna Emberly, the owner. If you want work, she¡¯s the one to talk to.¡± He paused, a thoughtful look passing over his face. ¡°You did well back at the market. Want to take the lead here?¡±

    Viktor glanced at Bryna, an older woman with a firm, no-nonsense air, tempered by a quiet kindness in how she carried herself. He hesitated, then nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said, turning to Arelos. ¡°Any advice?¡±

    Arelos shrugged, glancing at Viktor with a hint of bemusement. ¡°I usually just tell her what I can do and hope for the best,¡± he admitted.

    Viktor chuckled softly, appreciating Arelos¡¯ candidness. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see what I can do,¡± he said, focusing on mustering the charm that had served them well earlier, hoping it would prove just as effective within the tavern¡¯s lively walls.

    With a deep breath, Viktor approached Bryna, his stride confident yet respectful. ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am,¡± he greeted warmly, his voice carrying over the background noise. ¡°Beautiful establishment you¡¯ve got here. Could use an extra pair of hands?¡± Viktor offered a smile, one designed to be both earnest and charming.

    Bryna paused in her brisk movements, casting an appraising eye over him. Her skepticism melted away under Viktor''s open sincerity as she allowed a small chuckle to escape. ¡°Quite the charmer, aren¡¯t you?¡± she acknowledged with a brisk shake of her head before glancing at Arelos standing nearby.

    The recognition in Bryna''s eyes was instant, a hint of familiarity softening her gaze. ¡°Arelos, isn¡¯t it?¡± she asked, recognition evident in her tone. ¡°I remember the last couple of times you were here. You did good, solid work.¡±

    Arelos nodded in confirmation, the praise accepted with quiet dignity. ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am,¡± he replied, his voice steady and respectful.

    Turning her attention back to Viktor, Bryna crossed her arms over her apron-clad chest, clearly weighing the prospect of employing both boys. ¡°We¡¯re packed today, and we¡¯ve not got enough hands in the kitchen,¡± she declared, her tone matter-of-fact. ¡°How do you feel about peeling vegetables, cleaning the stations, and whatever else needs doing back there?¡±

    Viktor¡¯s enthusiasm sparked, recognizing the potential for both immediate sustenance and a chance to earn. He glanced to Arelos, seeking his agreement, and was met with an insistent nod encouraging him to seize the opportunity.

    Turning back to Bryna, Viktor plastered a broad, sincere smile on his face. ¡°We¡¯re up for the challenge,¡± he replied, gratitude coloring his tone. ¡°Thank you for giving us the chance, ma¡¯am.¡±

    Bryna narrowed her eyes slightly, a wry smile playing on her lips. ¡°Good,¡± she acknowledged, her approval lined with the promise of a rewarding morning. ¡°Finish the work, and I¡¯ll make sure you both get a plate from today¡¯s menu. I¡¯ll even throw in a copper each.¡±

    The offer finalized amidst the warmth and confidence blossoming within Viktor. He met Arelos¡¯ gaze with a shared sense of accomplishment, a silent acknowledgment of yet another small victory in their continued journey.

    ¡°Come on, then,¡± Bryna instructed, ushering them towards the kitchen with an authoritative air. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you handle a morning rush.¡±

    <hr>

    Bryna handed off the boys to the chef in charge of the kitchen. He introduced himself curtly, his demeanor embodying practiced efficiency, revealing a man who had no time to waste. Viktor had an amusing thought that this chef might well get along with Arelos, given their shared disposition towards pragmatism and speed.

    "Name¡¯s Soros," the chef barked as he hurried past, gesturing for the boys to follow him into the heart of the bustling kitchen. Aromas of sizzling bacon and spicy herbs mingled in the warm air, an olfactory delight that had Viktor¡¯s stomach rumbling anew.

    The kitchen was a whirlwind of movement, dominated by the rhythmic beat of work as cooks, servers, and dishwashers performed their well-rehearsed ballet. Soros, a tall, wiry man with sharp eyes and an air of command, operated like the conductor of this culinary orchestra, guiding his staff with quick, precise motions.

    Pointing to a large wooden basin near the door, Soros instructed briskly, "Wash up there, once you¡¯re ready." His swift hands demonstrated the motion, showing each boy how to scrub away the grime from their hands with practical ease.

    Once they were clean, Soros ushered them over to a station which was overshadowed by a huge barrel filled to the brim with carrots and potatoes¡ªingredients piled high and teetering slightly, waiting to be peeled.

    "You¡¯ll be working the vegetables," Soros declared, ¡°Be quick, but don¡¯t be wasteful.¡± His voice was sharp yet carried an undertone of teacherly assurance.

    He seized a knife and with a deft motion, peeled a potato in a smooth, spiraling cut, the skin falling away in long strips. "That¡¯s how it¡¯s done," he concluded, tossing the skins deftly into a large refuse bucket. Then, fixing them with a stern glance, he added, "This is what you''ll be doing for the next..." Soros eyed the pile with a keen assessment, "Hour or two, I reckon."

    His instructions rolled out methodically, clarifying the rhythm of their task. "Bring the peeled vegetables over to the man you see there," Soros gestured toward another worker stationed near a large chopping board, glancing between knife and potato with a determined intensity.

    "He¡¯s going back and forth at the moment, wasting time trying to juggle both tasks. You keep him supplied, so he can focus on cutting," Soros emphasized, the edge of urgency threading through his instructions.

    Arelos nodded sharply, understanding the protocol, while Viktor considered the logistics¡ªthe need to maintain a seamless flow of work, both swift and methodical, a challenge that intrigued rather than daunted him.

    "Before you start peeling," Soros enjoined, pointing now to Arelos, "You, lad, run out back and fetch two new buckets of water from the well." Soros gestured to a distant corner of the kitchen where the empty buckets were stationed, a vital component of their culinary assembly line.

    Dropping into action, Arelos flashed Viktor a quick look¡ªan unspoken agreement to handle their roles independently yet cooperatively. Without another word needed, Arelos darted towards the exit, determination in his speed as he moved to accomplish Soros¡¯ command.

    Viktor turned back to the towering heap of vegetables, knife poised in his hand. He could sense the hum of focused energy from the kitchen staff, the charged atmosphere boosting his resolve to integrate seamlessly into the fabric of their teamwork.

    Settling into a rhythm, Viktor recalled Soros'' technique, slicing carefully along the curvature of each potato, the peel rolling away to reveal smooth flesh beneath. The process required an attentive balance that grew with each repetitive motion, gradually embedding itself deep into his muscle memory.

    He glanced periodically at the cutting station, observing how the cook deftly handled blades, slicing each peeled potato into uniform sections before sliding them into separate bowls. Each action formed part of a larger mosaic, one that required precision and coordination.

    As Viktor peeled, vivid images meandered through his mind¡ªa cascade of childhood recollections, his mother teaching him how to prepare vegetables with laughter that brightened the task like a beam of sunlight through rain-laden clouds. That lesson had interwoven joy with rigor, blending instinct with skill, aspects Viktor appreciated critically now, amidst the syncopated soundtrack of the kitchen.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    <hr>

    Arelos returned from the well with two buckets sloshing gently as he walked, placing them near the station Viktor had claimed. He glanced at Viktor''s progress, then picked up a knife with the familiarity of an old friend. His hands moved with a confidence that surprised Viktor, especially given how meticulously precise he was being.

    "You¡¯re pretty fast," Viktor remarked, attempting to inject his voice with casual observational flair while continuing to peel at his own methodical pace.

    Arelos offered a quick nod of acknowledgment, his attention consumed by his own task. The sharp blade danced smoothly over the potato, each cut crisp and intentional. "Done this before," he replied, focusing on the spiraling peel curling perfectly around his fingers. "You pick it up after you''ve done it a bunch of times."

    Viktor suppressed a smile at the sight, half intrigued by the mastery displayed before him. Arelos handled the knife with the ease of a seasoned cook, slicing through the vegetables with an efficiency that kept him ahead of the emerging pile, leaving Viktor to trail slightly behind.

    Before long, Viktor noticed the subtle shifts in Arelos'' technique¡ªa deft adjustment here, a quicker flick of the wrist there¡ªincremental changes that seemingly improved each cut. It held Viktor''s attention rapt, drawing him into the rhythm like a spectator at a riveting performance.

    "That''s impressive," Viktor commented, admiring how his companion''s skill had quickly outpaced his own efforts. "Looks like you¡¯re making a game of it."

    Arelos paused, tilting his head as if considering the idea, then offered Viktor a brief grin, a rare gesture from the usually poised boy. "Sort of," he admitted. "Keeps things interesting, you know? Makes dull work less dull. Besides, improving something¡¯s better than letting it become a slog."

    Viktor nodded, assimilating the insight with an unspoken understanding of the pragmatism it carried¡ªin Arelos'' world, every task became an opportunity to refine and hone his practical ingenuity.

    The boys continued peeling and conquering¡ªtheir vegetable mountain dwindling rapidly. They worked cooperatively, alternating turns carrying the peeled potatoes to the cutting board. The cook at the station acknowledged each delivery with a perfunctory nod, his gaze never straying far from the rhythmic thrum of the chopping board.

    Under the combined scrutiny and praise of Soros, who periodically assessed their progress with subtle nods of approval, Viktor felt a surge of satisfaction. Especially when they¡¯d catch glimpses of Soros'' appreciative eye or the hints of gratitude folded within a quick, acknowledging smile.

    The kitchen¡¯s hum became a background beacon as the task progressed, lulled by a mixture of enjoyment and mastery that burnished their efforts with tangible satisfaction. Whenever Viktor caught himself lagging, Arelos¡¯ continued proficiency stood as a reminder and a challenge¡ªa testament to the latent joy in refining skill for skill¡¯s sake.

    In no time, they completed their task, the final pile carried over to the cutting station. The cook there offered a more substantial nod when the last delivery was set before him¡ªa small mark of camaraderie shared silently between workers who understood the seamless poetry of efficient teamwork.

    <hr>

    As Viktor wiped his hands on his trousers, Soros, their conductor in this culinary symphony, approached them, eyeing their completed task with an approving gaze. His sharp eyes glinted with satisfaction, giving away his rare but genuine smile of approval to both boys.

    "Not bad for newcomers," he admitted, folding his arms and tapping a finger thoughtfully against his elbow. "You both did a fine job, especially you¡ªa quick hand at peeling and slicing. You¡¯ve got the makings of a good kitchen helper there. And you," Soros¡¯ eyes turned to Viktor, sizing him up before acknowledging, "You¡¯ve got the knack¡ªyou learn fast."

    Warmth spread through Viktor¡¯s chest at the compliment, an acknowledgment of the hard work he had invested. "Thank you, sir," Viktor replied with a grateful nod, a thread of familiar yet encouraging pride weaving through his words.

    Soros gestured broadly, encompassing the bustling kitchen before them. "The first servings are headed out to the patrons as we speak," he informed them, the satisfaction of a well-run kitchen clear in his voice. "But now we¡¯ve got some stations that need tidying. Finish cleaning up over there," he gestured toward several areas that lay cluttered post-preparation, "and when you¡¯re done, come find me."

    Soros began to move away, but spared a backward glance, his firm yet kind voice cutting through the kitchen noise. "I¡¯ll have two steaming plates waiting for you once you¡¯re done¡ªearned, of course," he added with a knowing glint in his eye, as if he recognized the latent hunger that still edged their youthful enthusiasm.

    Arelos and Viktor exchanged a look, their shared sense of accomplishment palpable in the fleeting nods they shared. With renewed energy, they set to work, their movements immediate and synchronized as they approached the cluttered stations. Through their combined efforts, cleaning became an extension of their earlier task¡ªa rhythm they fell into easily, fueled by the knowledge of the meal awaiting them.

    While they worked, Viktor took the briefest of opportunities to engage Arelos in conversation¡ªan effort both to pass the time and nurture the camaraderie that had begun to grow between them. "You didn¡¯t talk much about how you ended up here,¡± Viktor said, his voice soft, yet pitched to carry over the ambient noise.

    Arelos paused to look at Viktor, considering the inquiry. "Life took me here," he said simply, resuming his scrubbing, the words carrying a weight of acceptance that danced precariously between indifference and resilience.

    Viktor studied Arelos for a moment, noting the deliberate finality in his tone. Deciding not to push further, he nodded slightly and turned his attention back to the mess before him. The clatter of pots and scrape of utensils filled the silence between them, and Viktor focused on his task, letting the rhythm of cleaning occupy his thoughts instead of the unanswered questions lingering in the air.

    Soon enough, their task was completed¡ªthe stations restored to their orderly state, their hunger unabating but soon to be relieved.

    As they stepped back to admire their work, Soros returned, appearing as if summoned by the gleaming surfaces and neatly arranged dishes. His inspection was swift, his nod of approval an unspoken commendation that filled Viktor with pride.

    "Good," Soros acknowledged, his voice resonating with generous approval. "Follow me."

    Eager not to dally, Viktor and Arelos followed Soros to a quieter corner at the rear of the kitchen, where a small table awaited them. On it rested two steaming plates, the aroma rising in enticing swirls and heralding the promise of a meal hard-earned.

    Soros gestured for them to sit. "You¡¯ve more than earned this," he informed them with satisfied regard. "Get it while it¡¯s warm."

    Viktor and Arelos hardly needed further encouragement. They fell to with gusto, savoring the rich flavors and satisfying textures of the hearty breakfast. As they ate, Arelos turned to Viktor, a rare softness smoothing his usually calculating demeanor.

    "You did good," Arelos conceded, dispensing his approval like a gift, small, yet with genuine warmth that Viktor found both reaffirming and welcoming.

    <hr>

    Viktor leaned against the worn wooden table, a rare feeling of contentment settling over him. The steaming breakfast had been a blessing, easing his hunger and leaving him grounded in the moment. Arelos sat across from him, his hands resting idly on the table as he gazed absently at the room.

    The din of the kitchen had faded to a gentle hum as the workers busied themselves with preparations for the day ahead. A calm settled between Viktor and Arelos as they lingered over the remains of their meal, neither needing to rush nor eager to move from their cozy spot.

    After a while, Bryna reappeared, cutting through the tranquil silence with warm authority. Her presence demanded acknowledgment, and Viktor straightened instinctively as she approached.

    With a wry smile and a glint of appreciation in her eyes, she dropped a copper coin into each of their hands, the metal cool and heavy against their palms. "I spoke with Soros," she began, her voice carrying notes of pride subtly intertwined with her inherent firmness. "He spoke well of your efforts."

    Viktor felt a swell of pride at the praise, and Arelos acknowledged the compliment with a subtle nod of gratitude.

    Noting their reactions, Bryna continued, "We''ve got a crowd expected later for supper. Come back, and I''ll ensure you get the same deal. Sounds good?"

    The offer was rich with promise, and Viktor exchanged a glance with Arelos, finding mutual agreement in his companion¡¯s eyes. "Sounds more than good," Viktor answered, the eagerness to return showing through his tone.

    Bryna''s eyes sparkled with understanding as she fixed each of them with a steady gaze. "Don''t disappoint me, boys," she warned, nodding sagely. "I''ll be counting on your hands later." Her words, steeped in expectation but softened by a well-placed smile, resonated with the commitment she demanded.

    With that, she disappeared into the depths of the kitchen, leaving Viktor and Arelos to bask in the afterglow of their success.

    Arelos leaned back, a rare smile stretching across his features as he regarded Viktor with newfound approval. "I didn''t want to say anything before in case you''d blow it," he confessed, his tone carrying an edge of disbelief, "but a copper plus a meal is a really good deal. Usually, it''s either one or the other."

    Viktor chuckled softly at Arelos'' candid admission, the validation sweetening the already satisfying experience. "Thanks for the heads up," Viktor responded, appreciatively pocketing the copper. "I guess we did a pretty good job."

    Arelos tilted his head slightly, his tone casual but carrying an edge of pragmatism. "If I were you, I''d hold onto that copper," he said, slipping his own into his pocket. "Never know when things might get tight, and you''ll be glad to have it."

    The recommendation, rooted in an instinct for survival, struck a chord with Viktor. "I¡¯ll take your advice," Viktor agreed, nodding solemnly. The coin remained tucked away, a future promise to himself.

    Time stretched before them, a vast expanse of possibilities now unfolding in the calm before the evening rush.

    "What now?" Viktor mused aloud, pondering how best to spend the hours until they would wander back to the tavern.

    Arelos leaned forward, his dark eyes reflecting a quiet inquisitiveness. "I don''t know. We''ve got plenty of time before we''re expected back," he noted, considering the many options available to them in the waking city.

    Inspiration flickered in Viktor''s gaze as he leaned slightly closer. "How about we get started on those lessons?"

    Arelos seemed to consider the suggestion, his gaze searching Viktor''s for sincerity. He nodded after a moment, an openness gleaming in his eyes, touched by a trace of excitement. "Yeah," he agreed, "Let''s do that."

    The idea settled between them with promising potential. Viktor felt a sense of anticipation for the chance to share knowledge, finding purpose beyond immediate survival.

 Chapter 13 - Seeds of Literacy

    With the decision made to start lessons, Viktor leaned back in his wooden chair, gathering his thoughts on how to proceed with teaching Arelos to read. In a way, the task was daunting; he had always taken his ability to read for granted. It was a skill ingrained since childhood, when the letters were mere shapes to memorize before they blossomed into meaning.

    "Alright," Arelos prompted, bringing Viktor back to the present with a steady gaze that spoke of determination. "What do you need from me to teach me how to read?"

    Viktor considered the question thoughtfully. "Well," he began slowly, pausing to weigh the practicalities, "ideally, we''d have access to ink and paper. Easier to remember things when you can write them down, make lists, practice." He allowed his mind to drift briefly to the well-stocked study he¡¯d once known¡ªrows upon rows of books and scrolls, their endless pages filled with the world''s knowledge.

    Arelos snorted, interrupting his reverie with a dose of pragmatism that brought Viktor back to reality. "Do I look rich to you?" Arelos quipped, a wry smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "I can''t exactly dig up a treasure chest to buy ink and paper when I can''t even afford more than the clothes on my back."

    Viktor chuckled softly, acknowledging the truth in Arelos'' words. "True enough," he admitted, refocusing his thoughts on innovation rather than idealism. "We just need a way to produce letters for you to recognize and build on. Create some way for you to see and remember the shapes."

    Drawing back to the simplicity of his suggestion, Viktor glanced around the tavern, eyes drifting over the floor. Inspiration sparked as an idea took hold. "We could do it with just a stick and some soft ground we can draw in."

    Arelos'' expression turned contemplative, his gaze steady as he mentally sifted through Lycona¡¯s many nooks and crannies. "Okay," he said thoughtfully, the wheels in his mind already turning. "I know a place."

    Intrigued by Arelos'' suggestion, Viktor straightened, eager to discover this secret corner yet unknown to him in the bustling city. "Lead the way," Viktor encouraged, rising from his seat and slipping his copper coin into his pocket. "I''m ready when you are."

    Arelos stood and beckoned Viktor to follow as they wove through the morning patrons, slipping past those engrossed in their own affairs. Emerging into the sunlight, Viktor blinked against the brightness, shading his eyes as Arelos navigated the winding streets effortlessly, clearly comfortable in his knowledge of the city¡¯s hidden paths.

    "What''s this place you have in mind?" Viktor asked, genuine curiosity lacing his voice as they turned down a narrow alley between two sturdy brick buildings.

    "It''s an old garden," Arelos explained, his steps confident as he guided them through the less traveled roads of Lycona. "Used to be part of some merchant''s estate, but they moved on and didn''t bother to claim it. It¡¯s sheltered, private, and often empty."

    The mention of a garden sparked Viktor¡¯s enthusiasm¡ªthe idea of learning and teaching encased by nature appealed deeply to him. As they traversed the city, Viktor noted how Arelos'' familiarity with the streets allowed them to camouflage effortlessly among the bustling crowds.

    They continued through the alleys until they reached a narrow iron gate, partly obscured by an overgrowth of ivy¡ªlike a clandestine entrance secured from curious eyes. Arelos reached for the latch, his movements confident as he gestured Viktor through.

    Inside the garden, the city noise faded, replaced by a tranquil warmth enveloped by lush greenery. Overgrown foliage created a natural canopy, sunlight streaming intermittently through the leaves in gentle, dappling patterns upon the ground.

    Viktor breathed deeply, filled with a sense of peace offered by this hidden oasis. The serenity of the place nestled reassuringly within him, drawing forth the anticipation of fulfilling the promise he¡¯d made to Arelos.

    "This is perfect," Viktor marveled, turning to Arelos with genuine appreciation. "Thank you for sharing this with me."

    Arelos gave a nonchalant shrug, but Viktor caught the hint of pride shimmering in his ever-watchful eyes. "Thought it¡¯d do," Arelos replied, careful to disguise any lingering sense of accomplishment, though failing to entirely conceal his satisfaction.

    With the garden as their new classroom, Viktor began scouting the area, exploring pathways choked with verdant life. Gnarled trees stood as sentinels, their roots twisting through the undergrowth, offering a sense of continuity that renewed Viktor¡¯s confidence in his teaching efforts.

    Selecting a patch of bare earth cushioned by looser soil, Viktor retrieved a smooth stick among the debris on the path. It was a rudimentary tool, yet perfect for crafting letters in the loamy ground.

    <hr>

    In the tranquil garden, shaded from the harshness of the sun, Viktor set the stick against the pliable earth, considering how best to start teaching Arelos to read. Memories slipped in unbidden, moments captured in the recesses of his mind when he was taught the very same skill now culpable to pass on. The image of Barath, with his gentle yet unwavering patience, flickered momentarily in Viktor''s mind''s eye. It''s how it had always been, lessons imparted in quiet study rooms with the sunlight brushing against the oak tables. For a fleeting moment, he allowed the warmth of nostalgia to wash over him, though it captured within it the poignant sting of loss.

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    Barath had introduced him to reading by starting with simple letters, recalling their distinct shapes and sounds¡ªa process as rigorous as it had been rewarding. Viktor struggled slightly to remember which shapes and forms comprised his first repertoire of spoken letters, but they formed words nonetheless, sparking the initial magic of language. A pang of sadness clutched his heart, imagining Barath''s familiar figure no longer stretching across his vision, guiding him with wisdom. In a part of Viktor''s memory, no matter how viciously he denied it, Barath and his family still lingered undisturbed back in the family estate, sharing in laughter, wisdom, and life''s many nuances. Viktor shook the thought away, grounding himself in the reality of the moment.

    Returning to the present, Viktor decided on an approach¡ªstart by teaching Arelos a few letters meaningful enough to blend into a word, an idea mirrored in the echoes of his own learning. He selected B, A, and T, intending to expand from there once Arelos grew comfortable recognizing and articulating each letter. "I think we''ll start with three letters," Viktor explained, indicating each letter he''d etched into the soft earth with his stick. "B, A, T." He struck the ground lightly with the stick, drawing each letter in turn, followed by their respective sounds. "Buh, Ah, Tuh," Viktor demonstrated, glancing at Arelos to catch a glimpse of understanding.

    Arelos, crouched beside Viktor, watched intently, his dark eyes tracing the simple forms crafted between them. "Buh, Ah, Tuh," Arelos echoed, mimicking Viktor''s pronunciation with surprising accuracy.

    Viktor nodded in approval, keenly aware that Arelos exhibited a natural grasp¡ªnot just a plodding attempt, but a deep, intrinsic understanding. It caused the lingering apprehension rooted in Viktor''s own uncertainty of being a capable teacher to begin dissolving.

    Encouraged, Viktor set about expanding the lesson. "Try combining them," he suggested, gesturing to the letters¡ªchildhood artifacts transformed into physical whispers within the yawning crux of the garden.

    Arelos leaned into the idea, parsing the unified sound slowly until he echoed, "Baa...Tuh...Bat!"

    The sheer joy of comprehension sparkled briefly in Arelos'' eyes, a twinkling clarity caught between the shadows. Viktor blinked in surprise, stunned by the rapidity of Arelos'' understanding. "That¡¯s it!" Viktor declared, his voice alight with shared victory, the promise of more words swelling within its exuberance.

    Arelos grinned faintly, the quiet determination that characterized his demeanor now mingling with a sense of satisfied accomplishment. His hands brushed the earth as if seeking more letters to coax into being. "So, what else can these do?" Arelos was keen to explore the boundaries Viktor had set.

    Buoyed by the success, Viktor''s mind raced forward¡ªintent on crafting a balance between furthering Arelos'' recognition and blending those letters into familiar words. This beginning was a wellspring of possibility for vast expansion.

    Viktor scratched the earth again, creating new patterns within the dark loam. "Let¡¯s try something different," he suggested, carefully drawing the letters T, A, and B. "What do you think this spells?" he asked, guiding Arelos toward the next step with a calm patience.

    Arelos followed Viktor¡¯s initial pattern, setting the foundation by sounding out each letter again. "Tuh...Ah. Buh...Tab!"

    Victor laughed openly now, enthralled by the deftness with which Arelos surmounted Viktor''s constructs. "Again already!" Viktor praised, bound into an unwavering loop of mutual dedication and respect.

    <hr>

    As the morning wore on, the boys continued with the lessons, Viktor¡¯s initial teaching plan shifting to accommodate Arelos¡¯s rapid comprehension and curiosity. He began introducing more letters and combinations, extending beyond the initial scope. Arelos was like a sponge, absorbing each new piece of information with remarkable speed.

    Despite the challenges, Arelos remained resilient, his analytical approach sometimes clashing with the unpredictable nature of language. He struggled with certain irregularities¡ªthe silent letters, the quirky phonetic exceptions that even astounded seasoned readers. Viktor took care to guide him gently through these hurdles, knowing that patience and repetition were vital to understanding.

    ¡°You mean, in this word, the ¡®K¡¯ is silent?¡± Arelos questioned, his brow furrowed in confusion as he pointed at the word ¡®Knife¡¯ etched into the ground.

    ¡°Yeah, doesn¡¯t make much sense, right?¡± Viktor replied with a smile, sharing in his pupil''s disbelief. ¡°But I guess that¡¯s just how it is. Sometimes, the rules don¡¯t follow logic.¡±

    Arelos nodded, acceptance etched into his brow as he shifted through what Viktor had said. His focus remained unyielding, a testament to his determination and the budding beauty of discovery. Even these small stumbling blocks couldn''t dampen his enthusiasm.

    ¡°So just because I know the sounds the letters make, it doesn¡¯t mean every combination works the same way?¡± Arelos clarified, reinforcing his understanding.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Viktor encouraged, ¡°but don¡¯t worry. The more you read, the easier it will become to predict these exceptions. It¡¯s just a matter of time and practice.¡±

    Satisfied, Arelos returned to forming words with newfound resolve. In the garden, time slipped away as the sun climbed higher, dappling the ground with shifting patches of light, painting the skies in soft, muted colors.

    Viktor ensured they revisited earlier points, adhering to the wisdom Barath imparted about repetition''s virtue. Arelos¡¯s energy never waned; if anything, the boy seemed even more eager as the hours ticked by.

    Eventually, Viktor glanced at the sun¡¯s position in the sky, realizing the morning had slipped into afternoon. ¡°We should probably start heading back soon,¡± he suggested apologetically, interrupting Arelos mid-sentence as the boy adeptly formed another word.

    Arelos looked up, reluctance shadowing his eyes. ¡°Already?¡± he asked. Despite his protests, he understood the logic in Viktor¡¯s decision. Their need to return to the tavern for the next round of work was unavoidable.

    ¡°Yeah, I want to make sure we¡¯re back at the tavern before anyone else is,¡± Viktor explained, gathering the fallen twigs they¡¯d used as writing instruments. ¡°The sooner we¡¯re there, the better chance we have of making good on that promise with Bryna.¡±

    Arelos nodded, albeit reluctantly. He began brushing away the various letters and words they had drawn on the ground, erasing the evidence of their lessons with sweeping motions of his hand.

    ¡°Next time, then?¡± Arelos proposed as they made their way towards the gate, a hint of anticipation in his voice.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Viktor reassured, hoping to convey the same eagerness he perceived in Arelos. ¡°We¡¯ll pick up right where we left off. You''re making excellent progress, and I¡¯d be more than happy to continue.¡±

    With a renewed sense of confidence, Viktor and Arelos wound their way back through the city streets, their movements harmonious in their shared purpose. The gardens faded into memory as they emerged once more into the city¡¯s vibrant heartbeat, the distant humming of commerce and conversation greeting them.

    Talking along the way, Viktor couldn¡¯t help but feel a certain pride in Arelos¡¯ enthusiasm. He was keenly aware of the great strides his companion had made and, more importantly, the solidifying trust forming between them. Together, they maneuvered through the bustling streets back toward the tavern, anticipation for the work ahead mingling with the promise of new endeavors and the quiet triumph of shared knowledge.

 Chapter 14 - From Laughter to Snowfall

    Over the weeks that followed their first shared breakfast at the Outrider¡¯s Den, Viktor and Arelos settled into a comfortable routine. Bryna and Soros quickly came to appreciate the boys¡¯ diligence and reliability. Many mornings found them in the bustling kitchen, completing tasks assigned with a nod of Bryna¡¯s head or a sharp word from Soros. The routine labor turned into something familiar and even enjoyable¡ªthere was a certain satisfaction in knowing where they were needed, and performing their place within the tavern¡¯s bustling choreography.

    Patrons at the Outrider¡¯s Den were used to seeing Arelos¡¯ wiry frame and Viktor¡¯s earnest demeanor moving seamlessly through the busy floor during mealtimes. From scrubbing dishes to sweeping the floors, they worked in concert, tackling each task with the perfected rhythm developed over countless shared shifts.

    On the days when the Den found fewer guests and thus leaner opportunities, Viktor and Arelos would try their luck elsewhere in the bustling city of Lycona. Viktor¡¯s charm proved to be an invaluable asset; his easygoing personality and genuine words endeared him to vendors in various establishments throughout the city. Despite moments of uncertainty, Viktor often turned potential refusals into invitations for light work or the occasional meal.

    For Arelos, Viktor was an eye-opener¡ªa portal to a world where possibilities unfolded with a smile or a kind word. Together, they sidestepped desperation, avoiding the darkness of begging or stealing, thriving instead through hard work, strategy, and an unspoken partnership. Almost naturally, they began pooling their scant copper earnings without debate, ensuring neither went without, bound by a trust far more valuable than anything they had gained.

    Viktor¡¯s grief still lingered. There were moments when reminders of his family would surface¡ªa turn of phrase or a familiar tune, simple things that tugged at the buried threads of his past. Yet, like the ocean¡¯s calming tide, the jagged edges of loss slowly smoothed over time. Being around Arelos, so direct and practical, had grounded Viktor. Arelos provided a sense of reliable companionship, a tether in the turbulence of Viktor¡¯s emotions.

    Lessons with Arelos flourished with surprising speed. The earnest boy was quick to absorb the knowledge Viktor shared¡ªeach word, each number captured and puzzled over until they made perfect sense in Arelos¡¯ sharp mind. Despite himself, Viktor felt pride bloom as Arelos occasionally read a sign aloud as they wandered through the city, his fluency growing with each passing day.

    Their lessons extended beyond reading; they indulged in mathematics¡ªtheory and practice interwoven into their daily discourse. Concepts Viktor hadn¡¯t truly understood until explaining them to someone else blossomed into mutual revelations. Arelos, with his calculated logic and innate understanding of patterns, absorbed these concepts with eagerness.

    <hr>

    Weeks eventually turned into months, carrying with them the subtle shift of seasons¡ªthe fiery hues of autumn fading as a biting chill crept steadily into the air, heralding winter¡¯s approach.

    Despite the chill, the two boys pressed on with their lessons, a routine that had long integrated into the rhythm of their days. Arelos, a remarkable quick study, achieved fluency in reading with almost absurd speed. His newfound skill unlocked a voracious appetite for knowledge, and the city became his teacher, a repository of forgotten wisdom at every turn.

    Arelos often stumbled upon chance opportunities to explore the remnants of knowledge scattered across Lycona. Open tomes displayed by shopkeepers, torn pages from discarded account books, and occasional scraps salvaged from the refuse of scribes became his unexpected sources. Though he could rarely keep what he found, his sharp mind absorbed each fragment, weaving together pieces of understanding with astonishing speed.

    Viktor, who had once prided himself on his own intellect, found himself struggling to match Arelos'' swift mastery of mathematics. It became clear to him that Arelos'' brilliance was not merely diligence but a rare gift for scholarly pursuits¡ªa gift that might have flourished in another life of greater opportunity.

    At the Outrider''s Den, shifts carried on with comforting regularity. Bryna had developed a fondness for the boys, often exchanging teasing remarks with Arelos, who despite his aloof nature, seemed to find a second home in the bustling warmth of the tavern. His eccentricities were fondly tolerated, his sharp mind accepted as part and parcel of his character.

    One busy evening, the tavern was filled with the lively hum of patrons exchanging stories and laughter¡ªa stark contrast to the biting wind outside.

    Viktor moved cautiously, feeling out the still unfamiliar rhythms of the place as he wove through the tables, trying to clear mugs and wipe surfaces without getting in anyone¡¯s way.

    Nearby, Arelos moved with a purposeful efficiency, his sharp gaze assessing the needs of each table as he progressed methodically through his duties. Despite the abrupt nature that sometimes marked his interactions, Arelos became an unexpectedly dependable figure amid the tavern''s whirl.

    As Viktor moved to another section with a pile of empty plates stacked neatly on his arm, he caught sight of Arelos pausing at a table where a particularly large patron sat, loudly finishing what might have been his third or fourth pie¡ªhis words interrupted by indulgent grunts as he devoured each morsel with gusto.

    Seeing an opportunity, the man beckoned Arelos over. "Hey, boy," he called, his voice carrying a hint of impatience beneath its deep timbre. "How about fetching me another pie, eh? Can''t leave me half-starved like this."

    Arelos, pausing as if considering the request in all its complexities, locked eyes with the patron in his typically piercing gaze. "You are fat," Arelos stated matter-of-factly, before continuing his cleaning duties, seemingly dismissing the request as ill-advised.

    The patron''s expression shifted from jovial expectation to bristling indignation, his round face flushing beet-red with mounting outrage. He reared back in his chair, protesting sharply with a harumph that threatened to echo throughout the Den.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Before the situation could erupt further and draw the attention of Bryna, Viktor intervened smoothly, stepping in with a disarming smile and a placating hand gesture.

    "Apologies, sir," Viktor began, exuding the charm only he could manage¡ªeven amidst minor chaos. "What my friend meant to say was that the Den serves hearty portions and we¡¯d be happy to suggest another selection for you, perhaps our famous stew, which pairs excellently with the pies."

    The man''s ire seemed to dissipate under Viktor¡¯s calming influence, his tertiary gaze flicking between Arelos and the promised stew. The notion piqued his interest against his own earlier affront.

    Reluctantly placated, he leaned back and offered a resigned shrug. "Alright then, bring me one of those stews."

    "Right away," Viktor replied with a deferential nod, hoping to pivot the man''s displeasure into something salvageable. He shot Arelos a glance, catching his friend¡¯s typically impassive expression.

    As they retreated from the table to retrieve the stew, Viktor shook his head with a bemused chuckle. "Arelos," he began under his breath, already having resigned to manage whatever honest explanation awaited. "You can¡¯t just tell people things like that. You could really offend someone."

    Arelos looked at him, baffled by Viktor¡¯s consternation, his tone impossibly straightforward. "How was it offensive?" he questioned, innocence marked upon his face. "I merely stated a fact¡ªa helpful fact. He might not realize the effects of his excess consumption."

    Viktor sighed, nudging his friend toward the kitchen as they fetched the stew. "The problem is,¡° Viktor explained patiently, "that he probably knows he¡¯s overweight, but people don¡¯t like to be reminded of it, especially not when they¡¯re enjoying themselves. And for the Den, serving customers is in our best interest, so we let them decide."

    Arelos paused, considering Viktor¡¯s point in earnest. "But if eating more is bad for him," Arelos countered with plain logic, "is it not more beneficial to be honest? Especially if it prevents harm?"

    Viktor sighed softly as they reached their destination, carefully ladling the rich stew into a bowl. "It¡¯s about tact," Viktor continued, hoping to impart the nuance of social engagements to his earnest friend. "You¡¯re right in caring, but people find directness off-putting, even if it¡¯s true."

    This revelation seemed to give Arelos pause. He frowned slightly, yet curiosity flickered in his gaze. "If I¡¯m making their life better, why should it be unwelcome?" he mused aloud as they carried the dish back to the awaiting man.

    Viktor thought for a moment, seeking to craft an understanding that resonated with Arelos¡¯ logic-driven lens. "Imagine someone pointed out a flaw of yours," Viktor posed, "even if it was true, wouldn¡¯t that sting at least a little?"

    Arelos¡¯ response came after a beat of consideration, his tone touched with musing comprehension. "Perhaps," Arelos conceded. "But it wouldn¡¯t be illogical to acknowledge it if it benefited me ultimately." His lips quirked upward in a reluctant smile when he added, "In fact, he should thank me¡ªmaybe even buy me a pie. Just look at me¡ªI could use it."

    Viktor laughed softly, relieved as their exchange concluded with the return of their easy camaraderie. They delivered the stew to their patron, his earlier frustration now distracted by the mouthwatering aroma.

    <hr>

    As the evening shift at the Outrider¡¯s Den came to an end, Viktor and Arelos departed the warm confines of the tavern, their spirits high as a pleasant camaraderie settled between them. The copper coins in their pockets jingled softly with each step, a tangible reminder of their hard-earned success throughout the day. Their bellies were contentedly full, satisfied by the hearty meal provided by Bryna''s bustling kitchen.

    The cobblestones of Lycona¡¯s streets lay before them, bathed in the soft glow of the early moonlight, guiding them towards the quieter corners of the city. Viktor felt buoyed by the events of the day, feeling that ever-elusive sense of optimism as they ventured back towards their attic refuge.

    Walking side by side, Viktor couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he recalled Arelos¡¯ earlier interaction with the tavern patron. "I still can¡¯t believe you said that to him," Viktor said, his voice laced with amusement. "Although, I suppose I shouldn¡¯t be surprised. How in the world have you managed to survive in Lycona this long with your... let¡¯s call it, lack of tact?"

    Arelos glanced at Viktor, his expression thoughtful rather than offended by the jest. "Surviving on the streets doesn¡¯t leave much room for niceties," he said plainly. "Out there, words are tools¡ªsharp, blunt, whatever gets the job done. If I didn¡¯t speak plainly, I might¡¯ve gone unnoticed or worse¡ªtaken advantage of. I guess I never learned to waste time dressing things up." His tone softened, but a wry smirk tugged at his lips as he added, "Honestly, I didn¡¯t see the value in it¡ªuntil I met you. Turns out, you¡¯re surprisingly good at making people like us."

    Viktor managed a laugh, shaking his head gently. "Fair point," Viktor conceded, realizing anew that Arelos was different¡ªunique in his straightforwardness.

    As they walked, silence descended between them¡ªa comfortable silence, woven with understanding and mutual respect.

    After a while, as the streets grew emptier and their path wound closer to their attic sanctuary, Arelos spoke, breaking the silence with a rare moment of earnestness. "Today was... a good day," Arelos stated, his voice ground in contemplation and an unmistakable hint of warmth. "Probably the best one I can remember in a long time. And I suppose you played no small part in that, Viktor. So... thanks."

    Viktor was momentarily taken aback by Arelos'' candid appreciation. It wasn¡¯t something he encountered often and certainly not from someone as reticent as Arelos. The acknowledgment struck a chord with Viktor, his heart swelling with a deep sense of fulfillment over their growing friendship.

    Knowing the value Arelos placed on such expressions, Viktor responded with sincerity. "You¡¯ve helped me a lot too," Viktor admitted, his voice sincere and steady. "I don¡¯t know what I would have done without your help, Arelos."

    Arelos offered Viktor a brief, genuine smile, a rare display of emotion that spoke volumes more than words ever could. Both boys understood the significance built into their exchange, an acknowledgment of trust and the strength found in shared adversity.

    The boys walked on in silence, the sound of their footsteps on the cobblestones filling the quiet. Neither felt the need to speak, comfortable in the unspoken understanding between them.

    Suddenly, Viktor paused, his hand lightly tapping Arelos¡¯ arm for attention. ¡°Look,¡± he stated softly, pointing skyward.

    Arelos lifted his gaze to where flurries of snow, delicate as lace and cold as the dawning breeze, drifted from the skies above. Soft flakes landed on clothing and skin, melting with the warmth they touched. Viktor couldn¡¯t help but smile, the sight evoking memories of cozy fireplaces and warm laughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Viktor mused, a genuine joy infusing his words.

    Arelos, however, did not share the sentiment. His expression grew somber, and he cast a sidelong glance at Viktor, his voice tinged with an underlying heaviness. ¡°Snow might be beautiful, but winters test many souls,¡± he remarked, his tone somber and contemplative. ¡°We¡¯ll have to adapt¡ªit won¡¯t be as easy as it''s been.¡±

    The weight of Arelos'' words settled heavy on the evening¡¯s tranquility. Viktor met Arelos'' eyes, understanding reflected in his own. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Viktor conceded, acknowledging the truth in Arelos'' tone. ¡°We¡¯ve made it work so far, but the cold brings with it new challenges.¡±

    The reality of the seasons¡¯ change prompted a period of reflection. Viktor silently pondered the trials yet to come, the ever-present knowledge that their resilience, tested against the warmth of summer, would now meet the chill of winter.

 Chapter 15 - Unveiling Potentials

    The attic was thick with the chill that seeped through the cracks and crevices of the old wooden building. Despite the extra blankets Viktor and Arelos had managed to scrounge up, the cold was relentless, settling into their bones and keeping them on the edge of comfort. The attic offered shelter from the cutting winter wind, but the draft slipping through the warped wooden slats whispered of the harsher days they were yet to face.

    Arelos stood by the window, his gaze lost in the pastel wash of the snow-blanketed landscape outside. A worn blanket was draped tightly around his shoulders, providing a meager barrier against the chill that had robbed them of sleep on so many bleak nights.

    Viktor was perched against the opposite wall, the cold air biting at his cheeks. Distant sounds of the city were muted, wrapped tightly in the folds of a snowy embrace, and the usual bustle felt a million miles away. It was cold enough to discourage another fruitless search for work today, and they both knew the low returns weren¡¯t worth braving the winter chill.

    The quiet of the attic was heavy, filled with thoughts unsaid, allowing each boy refuge within his carefully guarded walls. Viktor fidgeted idly with a copper coin, letting it roll over his knuckles before grasping it with his fingers. Despite the contemplative calm, his mind drifted back to memories of the cave¡ªa time when he had found the first glimpses of something more within himself, a whisper of magic. He scarcely dared to believe it hadn¡¯t all been a grief-fueled delusion.

    His heart hammered quietly within his chest as his eyes fixed on the coin lying flat upon the floorboards. His curiosity piqued, a gentle yet deliberate resolve surged¡ªan urge to connect with the elusive power he had once touched. Drawing a deep breath, Viktor focused, reaching out with his mind towards the small copper disk.

    For a fleeting second, it felt like nothing; a mere imagining. But he persevered, allowing everything else to slip away¡ªthe chill, the quiet, the looming shadows of fear and doubt. Wrapped within his concentration, Viktor found the thread of magic that had whispered to him so long ago.

    The air around him seemed to vibrate subtly, and unease blossomed into potential. Minutes passed, stretching into something beyond time, and as Viktor held the thread taut within his mind, the coin began to tremble. A shiver of excitement ran through him, feeding back into his focus, and with determination that forgot everything but the moment, he willed the coin upwards.

    It lifted lightly, a feather''s width at first, before hovering slightly higher, suspended as though unsure where to rest. The sight of it teetering upon the cusp of gravity unleashed a surge of inexplicable joy within Viktor¡ªa triumph woven in breathless disbelief.

    A sudden gasp broke the silence, shattering Viktor¡¯s concentration and sending the coin plummeting back to the floorboards with a soft clink. He jerked back, blinking at Arelos who had turned from the window with eyes widened in incredulity.

    "How did you do that?" Arelos demanded, his voice a hushed mix of astonishment and curiosity. His usually steady countenance was replaced by an expression of sheer wonder.

    Viktor hesitated, words catching in his throat as he grappled with the desire to explain the inexplicable. His pulse raced, the exhilaration of success mingled with the terror of revealing this fragment of himself.

    Arelos stepped forward, gaze bouncing between Viktor and the copper, excitement flooding his voice as he pressed for an answer. "Viktor, you moved it! How did you make it...float?"

    <hr>

    Arelos continued to scrutinize Viktor, eyes bright with uncontained curiosity. "Are you a mage, Viktor? Why haven¡¯t you told me that you could do magic?" His questions came in rapid succession, laden with excitement and a hunger for understanding. "What else can you do?"

    Viktor held up his hands in a gesture of caution, attempting to rein in Arelos¡¯ enthusiasm. Despite his own astonishment, Viktor felt the weight of expectation pressing down on him¡ªthe realization that there was far more to this newfound ability than he understood.

    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure I am a full mage,¡± Viktor confessed, his voice a mix of humility and uncertainty. "I suppose I have some magical potential, yes, but it¡¯s a pathetic amount if you ask me. You saw what I just did¡ªthat¡¯s pretty much all there is. I wasn¡¯t even sure if I could do that until just now." He paused, absorbing the gravity of his own admission. "Before, I was led to believe that I didn¡¯t possess the gift at all. So, even I''m surprised."

    Arelos nodded, processing Viktor¡¯s words with a thoughtful expression. "I¡¯ve never seen actual magic in real life before," he admitted, the wonder in his voice unmasked. "Even if it¡¯s a small amount, it¡¯s still incredible to witness."

    Viktor met his gaze, a flicker of uncertainty crossing his face. "I don¡¯t know how much it really matters," he said quietly, his tone laced with doubt. "And as for what else I can do, well¡­ what you saw is essentially it. Just lifting that coin, nothing more."

    "But," Arelos interjected, his eyes glinting with a hopeful gleam, "is it an ability you can somehow grow? I mean, can you get better at it?"

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    Viktor pondered the question, realization dawning slowly as he reflected on the instinctive pull he felt during that brief moment of connection. "I guess it could be," Viktor conceded, his voice thoughtful. "Initially, I couldn¡¯t even do what you saw me do just now. So, maybe it can be grown, but¡­" Viktor hesitated, doubting the potential of such growth. "I doubt you could do much with it."

    Before Viktor could continue, Arelos¡¯ eagerness cut through the air like a beacon in the fog. "We should develop this talent," Arelos suggested earnestly, his enthusiasm infectious. "Who knows what you might be able to accomplish given time and practice?"

    Viktor looked at Arelos, seeing the spark of unyielding determination and belief shining in his friend¡¯s eyes. It rekindled something within him¡ªa whisper of hope, however overshadowed by fear and uncertainty. Together, they shared a moment of clarity, a quiet resolve formed between them.

    <hr>

    Arelos, eyes alight with eagerness, encouraged Viktor to display more of his newfound ability. Seizing upon the palpable sense of fascination that hung in the air, Viktor attempted to repeat his earlier success with a certain nervous energy. Arelos perched himself nearby, observing with intense curiosity.

    Viktor returned his attention to the coin, trying to replicate the sensation he had previously touched upon. He focused his mind, drawing on the mysterious thread that connected him to the coin. It was a subtle, elusive thing, but with steady concentration, he felt the now-familiar ripple of power within him.

    The coin began to tremble again, lifting slowly off the floor. Arelos¡¯ eyes widened with each inch it hovered, suspended in the air by Viktor¡¯s will alone. Though the feat was modest, it was heralded as remarkable by Arelos, who knew the ability required something unique.

    ¡°Do it again!¡± Arelos urged, the excitement in his voice palpable, as though each repetition might unfurl another layer of Viktor¡¯s latent potential.

    Viktor drew in a deep breath, focusing once more. Each time the coin lifted, suspended mid-air by his force of will, a novel glow of pride resonated within him¡ªevidence that there might indeed be more to his abilities than he had dared to dream.

    After several demonstrations, the coin¡¯s fluttering entrechats inducing an infectious energy within the attic, Arelos turned toward Viktor, an idea brewing in his mind. In his pragmatic manner, he suggested, ¡°We need structure. Without any resources or insight that a mage might have, we must rely on ingenuity.¡±

    Viktor¡¯s interest peaked at this concept, a passion unleashed by exploration, and murmured, ¡°What do you propose?¡±

    Arelos considered the question thoughtfully, the gears of his analytical mind turning swiftly. ¡°Data and progression tracking will be essential,¡± Arelos expounded, his voice steady with conviction. ¡°Just like your old tutor, Barath, would tell you, right?

    Viktor let the mention of Barath draw out an element of nostalgia, infusing him with a new wave of determination. ¡°Yes, measuring everything sounds like something Barath might suggest. We could use chalk to mark distances and track heights, measure how far and how high I can lift things.¡± Viktor grew animated, the idea sparking a latent sense of excitement within him. ¡°We could source objects of varying weight, test out what the heaviest thing I can lift is.¡±

    Arelos, invigorated with the shared endeavor, suggested, ¡°We should also track how long you can keep each object in the air. Duration, height, weight¡ªit all helps us explore the boundaries of your ability.¡±

    Together, they formed a plan, one forged by collaboration and bound by an eagerness to push the limits of what lay hidden in Viktor¡¯s potential.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Viktor exclaimed with enthusiasm, buoyed by the newfound direction.

    Arelos nodded, a flicker of determination lighting his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the market to get chalk.¡±

    ¡°Great idea,¡± Viktor agreed. ¡°And I¡¯ll look for some rocks of different weights.¡±

    Arelos set off toward the market in search of chalk, determined to support Viktor¡¯s growing exploration of magic. Meanwhile, Viktor scoured the area around their hideout, searching for a variety of stones with varied weights¡ªa task both mundane yet integral to the grand scheme of their experimentation.

    <hr>

    Back in the attic after their respective expeditions, the allocated corner space was bustling with energy and excitement. Viktor gathered the stones he had found, placing them near a marked area where the aged wood had been dusted off and few lines had been etched with a piece of sharp stone. His heart thudded with anticipation.

    Arelos arrived, a small pouch of chalk powder clutched tightly in his hand. He greeted Viktor with his characteristic reserved nod, which carried within it the weight of accomplishment that only Arelos could convey.

    ¡°Found what you were looking for?¡± Viktor asked, pointing to the pouch.

    Arelos opened his hand, revealing the contents for Viktor to see. ¡°Got lucky,¡± Arelos remarked evenly, ¡°Lady at a stall was happy to part with these for next to nothing since they¡¯re usually used to mark vendor stalls.¡±

    Viktor grinned, grateful for Arelos¡¯s resourcefulness. ¡°Great,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with the same zest that consumed his thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s get started then.¡±

    Focused on their task, the boys set to work, Viktor drawing lines on the attic floor with the chalk to measure the distance and height from the ground for every object. Each rock found a specific position in their setup, carefully placed to maximize the training plan''s efficiency. Arelos, overseeing the arrangement with his usual practical eye, noted every detail diligently.

    An eager excitement coursed through Viktor as he settled into his first focused attempt. The knot of uncertainty that had bubbled inside him was now replaced by an unwavering determination¡ªa velvet shadow pinned by hopeful potential. The boys worked as a team, the air around them vibrating with a mix of trepidation laced anticipation.

    Attempt after attempt, Viktor used the techniques Arelos and he had agreed upon. The attic, usually cast in muted shadows, became alive with the rustle of their shared endeavor. The first few trials were met with shakiness; each object quivered hesitantly before succumbing to gravity¡¯s unrelenting tether. But Viktor persisted energetically, buoyed by the support of his friend.

    Their nascent training routine settled into their day-to-day lives with comforting fluidity. The attic, formerly nothing but a refuge, turned into a sanctuary of innovation and exploration, their laughter mingling with hushed exclamations punctuating success.

    Between shifts at the Outrider¡¯s Den and other odd jobs, Viktor and Arelos invested any spare minute into fine-tuning the minutiae of Viktor¡¯s newfound talent.

    Progress was slow, initially marked by cautious optimism and cautious divine disbelief, but steadily, the hurdles of each attempt became ladders. With steadfast practice, the levitations grew more assured; heights once thought insurmountable whispered encouragement, and duration stretched from fleeting moments into seconds that bathed victoriously in cosmic welcome.

 Chapter 16 - Coin and Coinscience

    During the harsh embraces of the winter months, Viktor and Arelos continued to persist through the unforgiving season. The days grew exceedingly cold, and the warmth of the Outrider¡¯s Den became a sanctuary of sorts, a warm beacon amid the icy grip of the city.

    At the tavern, they found themselves more welcome than ever, a haven in the midst of the relentless cold. Bryna¡¯s fondness for the boys had only grown, her teasing exchanges with Arelos now carrying an air of familiarity that spoke of trust and acceptance. Viktor, with his charm and easy conversation, had a knack for lightening the mood, earning her warm affection. Even Soros, the gruff chef, had warmed to Arelos¡¯s sharp wit and no-nonsense work ethic. The tavern had become more than a shelter from the cold¡ªit was beginning to feel like a fragile semblance of home.

    Between the tavern''s wooden beams and the kitchen''s inviting aromas, the boys found reprieve from the icy streets and irregular meals. Work wasn¡¯t always guaranteed, but they quickly became part of the rhythm of the place, as much a fixture as the well-worn tables and warm hearth.

    Despite Bryna''s occasional generosity, keeping them fed even when work was scarce, she made it clear the tavern wasn¡¯t a charity. ¡°I¡¯ve got plenty of mouths to feed before even thinking of charity cases,¡± she would say, though her smile hinted at kindness too burdened by practicality.

    There were days when luck deserted them, and no work could be found, not even at the Outrider¡¯s Den, when the city''s icy fingers squeezed them harder. Those days left them wandering the city streets or huddling alongside its bustling workshops, absorbing the warmth radiating from forge fires or bakery ovens. On such days, they were forced to dip into their meager savings just to fill their bellies¡ªan unfortunate necessity that halted any dreams of building their reserves.

    One particular day dawned with the breath of bone-chilling winds. Viktor, his breath visible in front of his face, found himself standing near a forge by the market. The forge''s heat wafted outward, offering a comforting shield against the chill as he bestowed hopeful glances at passing vendors, any of whom might have work¡ªor at least some kindness¡ªto share.

    Arelos, ever pragmatic, had carved out a small spot near the forge, tucking himself away from the wind while his gaze narrowed through memories of familiar streets, always searching for overlooked opportunities.

    It was then that Viktor saw them. Two kids, about their age, yet markedly different in demeanor. One was slightly taller, agile, with a cocky ease. The other was smaller, bearing an air of sharp focus as if his senses were tuned to the smallest shifts in the crowd. Viktor¡¯s curiosity piqued as he watched them, intrigued by their synchronized movements and unspoken communication.

    The taller boy, with an insouciant swagger, feigned interest in the stalls, glancing back occasionally to the smaller one who¡¯s eyes scanned intently, moving like a hawk watching over a nest.

    Intrigued, Viktor watched the two, keen eyes catching the nuances of their silent language. They were a duo¡ªa spotter and a pickpocket. They hovered near the market''s edge, movements unhurried but deliberate.

    It happened swiftly, as Viktor might have predicted. The smaller boy nodded slightly, signaling their mark. An unsuspecting man, bundled against the weather, laden with goods yet blissfully unaware of the storm about to descend on his pocket.

    The larger boy slipped through the crowd with practiced ease, a dance of deception headed toward their prey. His hand darted forth with precision¡ªquick, silent, like a shadow cast deeper by the waning winter sun¡ªand then, into his grasp, slipped a coin purse that had moments ago swayed unnoticed from the man¡¯s belt.

    Viktor watched, breath suspended, a spark of indignation mingling with fascination at the sheer audacity of their act. The man''s obliviousness was a testament to the inconspicuous artistry of the pickpocket''s craft, and for a moment, Viktor was torn¡ªbetween moral outrage and the calculated admiration of their skill.

    As the duo slipped away, their prizes secured and postures nonchalant, Viktor looked to Arelos, who had glanced up, catching Viktor¡¯s wide-eyed gaze.

    <hr>

    "Did you see that?" Viktor asked, pointing toward the retreating figures of the two pickpockets. His voice carried a tone of incredulity, caught between outrage and fascination.

    "Yeah," Arelos replied nonchalantly, not even bothering to lift his head from where he was huddled against the forge''s warmth. The words held no particular surprise or concern for the incident they had just witnessed. "What about it?"

    Viktor turned his head to fully face Arelos, his eyes wide with a mix of disbelief and admiration. "The audacity," he sputtered. "Are they not afraid of getting caught? That was¡­ that was damn fast."

    Arelos finally glanced up, the faintest flicker of curiosity gracing his features, though it was clear he''d rather remain in quiet contemplation than entertain the conversation. Seeing Viktor''s insistence, Arelos sighed, knowing the conversation was not about to end just yet. "Skilled, I suppose," he said, brushing off the occurrence with a shrug.

    "But¡ª" Viktor pressed on, cutting a definitive gesture toward the dwindling figures, their shadows slipping seamlessly into Lycona¡¯s hustle. "The way they worked together, like a well-organized team! I don''t know if I should be appalled or impressed, maybe both?"

    Arelos regarded Viktor with a hint of irritation, the conversation pulling him away from his thoughts. Yet the glint of inquiry in Viktor''s eyes urged Arelos to humor him despite the interruption.

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    "They''re branded," Arelos said at last, and there was a crisp authority in his voice, though layered with indifference. "I''ve seen those kids before."

    "Branded? What do you mean?" Viktor frowned, his interest piqued anew by the unfamiliar term.

    Arelos pushed himself up slightly, drawing him from the comforting edges of warmth. "Yeah, branded. It means they''re part of a group," he clarified. "Not too long ago, they were just scrappy kids looking for their next meal. Then suddenly, they vanished, seen less often and always in better condition when they did appear. It usually points to one of two things: they either stumbled onto a rare opportunity or joined a thieving guild. Given their new tricks, it''s safe to say the latter."

    Viktor let the words sink in, his mind a whirl of thought and judgment, the ethics and survival tactics of such a life stirring uncomfortable realizations within him. "Thieving guilds," he repeated, the phrase tasting foreign on his tongue, a new numeric for his vocabulary.

    Arelos was quiet for a moment, clearly expecting the conversation to wind down. But Viktor, fueled by the strange mix of moral intrigue and personal concern, prodded forward.

    "What''s a thieving guild?" Viktor inquired, paying no heed to Arelos''s evident disinterest. There was a certain desperation underlining his question¡ªa need to understand how the world functioned within its shadow territories, places unfamiliar yet critical in the reality he now navigated.

    <hr>

    Arelos sighed, a sound of exasperation growing heavier with each passing moment, fully aware of Viktor¡¯s inquisitive nature yet reluctant to delve into the murky narratives that often clouded the lives of those in Lycona¡¯s alleys. Still, knowing that educating Viktor was preferable to his friend remaining ignorant in these matters, Arelos steeled himself to share what he knew.

    ¡°Alright, listen,¡± Arelos began, his voice adopting an instructive tone, even as a hint of reluctance threaded through his words. ¡°A thieving guild isn¡¯t much different from a family, just one bound by survival, not blood. They take in those who have no choice, offering food and shelter in exchange for work¡ªoften picking pockets or other unsavory tasks.¡±

    Viktor listened intently, absorbing each word as if Arelos were imparting some clandestine knowledge. ¡°So they just train them to steal?¡± Viktor inquired, the concept both unsettling and strangely logical in the abstract world of necessity.

    ¡°More or less,¡± Arelos confirmed with a nod, his gaze turning toward the cityscape where those two figures had vanished. ¡°When you join a guild, you learn the tricks of the trade¡ªhow to slip unnoticed through a crowd, how to distract marks, and how to escape if things go south.¡±

    Viktor frowned, a flicker of concern shadowing his features. ¡°How many of these guilds are there?¡± he asked, curiosity mingled with apprehension at what lay hidden within the city¡¯s depths.

    Arelos shrugged, the movement casual but his expression taut with the limits of his understanding. ¡°Hard to say. I know of two, but there could be more,¡± he replied, his voice thoughtful. ¡°They keep under the radar, existing in whispers more than facts. It''s a world kept purposefully vague, easy to overlook until you find yourself in it.¡±

    His words were weighted, an unspoken caution layered within his explanation. Viktor¡¯s frown deepened as he processed this new dimension to life in Lycona¡ªthe web beneath the surface where shadows walked freely, guided by necessity rather than principle.

    ¡°But they¡¯re bad news,¡± Arelos pointed toward the marketplace¡¯s edge, gesturing where the act had occurred, now claimed by hustling bodies, seamlessly blending into the tapestry without trace. ¡°You think the guild suffers if they¡¯re caught? They just replace them. The streets are always teeming with those willing to take a chance when faced with an empty stomach.¡±

    His words sparked a momentary silence, both boys reflecting on the reality of the choices laid before them, a dizzying horizon marked by ethical dilemmas set against the stark demands of survival.

    The conversation hung heavy in the air, and Viktor, ever curious, couldn''t resist probing further. Despite Arelos'' initial reluctance, Viktor leaned into his curiosity, eager to understand more about the world that seemed to operate in the shadows, a stark contrast to his previous life.

    After a few moments of thoughtful silence, Viktor spoke again, his voice laced with uncertainty and a hint of nervous anticipation. "Arelos," he said tentatively, "how do they actually pull it off? I mean, I get the part where they work in pairs, but is it always two people? Do they ever work alone, or in bigger groups?"

    Arelos, noticing the earnest curiosity in Viktor''s eyes, chuckled softly. "It''s funny," he began, amusement lacing his tone, "your questions are a bit at odds with the Viktor I''ve come to know. You seem so... intrigued by the underbelly of things." He shot Viktor a sidelong glance, noting the flush of sheepishness in response.

    Viktor chuckled, a touch embarrassed by his heightened interest in the illicit activities he¡¯d spied. "Yeah, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s more fascination or horror," he confessed. "But it¡¯s just¡­ there was something so seamless about their movements. Almost like a sort of grim artistry." The admission left a light blush across his cheeks, colored by both intrigue and the acknowledgment of Arelos¡¯ yet again astute observations.

    Arelos shrugged, casting a sidelong glance toward the bustling marketplace. "Alright, since you''re so keen," he agreed, deciding to humor Viktor¡¯s unusual interest. He shifted into an explanation, speaking with the straightforward cadence that matched his methodical nature. "Pairs are common, yes. One creates distractions, while the spotter or taker does the lifting," he elaborated, grounding the concept in the practical elements of thievery. "The mark stays focused on the distraction, not realizing they''ve been lightened until it¡¯s too late. Two-man teams are generally the most efficient¡ªbut not too high-profile."

    Viktor nodded, absorbing the strategy, noting how the tactics played upon psychology as much as dexterity. The more he learned, the more he understood Lycona''s clandestine layers¡ªthe webs and networks that operated seamlessly beneath the surface of mundane, everyday life.

    "So, no solo acts?" Viktor queried further, pondering the possibility of solitary work in the underworld. His mind conjured images of lone tricksters, skilled in the art of pickpocketing yet adept at melting into shadows unassisted.

    Arelos chuckled at this notion, clearly entertained by the inquiry. "Oh, there''s solo work," he confirmed, "but it¡¯s riskier¡ªall eyes on you and no backup. Solo pickpockets must be exceptionally skilled, or desperate¡ªusually both. If they get caught¡­¡± Arelos trailed off, letting the implication rest heavily in the air between them.

    Intrigued, Viktor pressed on, his fascination slightly laced with the anxiety of such high-stakes operations. "And¡­ larger groups? Multiple people working together?"

    Arelos nodded, his voice gathering a more serious tone as he elaborated. "Larger groups are rare but happen," he explained. "They¡¯re usually organized operations handled with military-like precision. Each member has a role¡ªdistractors, takers, lookouts like hawks skirting the market''s edge¡ªall coordinated to orchestrate something bigger, like taking down a well-guarded stall or a more substantial mark. Such heists are the realm of seasoned thieves¡ªreal pros trained by a master thief.¡±

    Viktor found himself captivated by this revelation, his mind whirling around the calculated daring of it all. In his imagination, such operations were exercises in both cooperation and chaos, actors moving in tandem, driven by a shared goal against common foes.

 Chapter 17 - Lucks Unseen Hand

    The Outrider''s Den was bustling with the usual morning energy when Viktor and Arelos arrived, but there was an unmistakable undercurrent of quiet unease in the air. Despite the inviting warmth and the lively chatter enveloping the tavern, an aura of uncertainty pressed in, hinting at emptiness that lurked outside its walls.

    Viktor and Arelos approached Bryna, who was orchestrating the flow of patrons and workers with her practiced efficiency. Her demeanor was as brisk as ever, but the boys noticed the subtle tension that edged her usually cheerful expression.

    "Bryna," Viktor greeted with his characteristic warmth, hoping to offset any burdens the day had thus far carried. "We''re here if you need extra hands today."

    Bryna paused, wheeling around to face Viktor and Arelos, her eyes radiating a mix of appreciation and mild regret. "Ah, boys," Bryna sighed lightly, a shadow of frustration flitting across her features. "I appreciate that you came, but business has been slow. We haven''t filled quite enough rooms yet, and today looks like it might be more of the same."

    Arelos tilted his head slightly, noting the tinge of disappointment in Bryna''s tone. "So, you don''t need us today?" he asked, although the answer appeared self-evident in Bryna''s weary eyes.

    Exhaling in response, Bryna nodded slowly, the weight of her decision evident. "Not just today," she added, her voice infused with genuine apology. "If things don''t pick up soon, I fear I won''t be able to call on you tomorrow, either."

    Though the news wasn''t entirely unexpected, Viktor couldn''t help the sting of disappointment that settled in his chest. It wasn''t just the loss of wages¡ªit was the feeling of camaraderie, the warming flame of purpose that stoked their spirits in these cold times.

    "We understand," Viktor responded, concealing his own crestfallen spirit beneath a veneer of resilience. "Thanks for letting us know anyway. We''ll just have to try our luck elsewhere."

    Bryna offered them a small smile, a hint of the kinship they had cultivated in their shared struggles lighting her eyes. "You''re good lads," she affirmed, her voice resonating with the appreciation that words sometimes struggled to convey. "Whenever things get busy again, there''ll be a spot for you."

    Viktor and Arelos nodded, bidding their temporary goodbyes to Bryna, as they stepped away from the hearth¡¯s glow into the tavern¡¯s main chamber. Mitigated by disappointment, weight burrowed in each step as they ventured past familiar tables that had cradled their camaraderie and dreams.

    Outside, the winter''s chill met their faces with a breath that was biting but not overwhelmingly stark. Today, the sun emerged from behind wintry clouds, dappling Lycona¡¯s streets with pale golden light.

    Viktor glanced up at the sky, tinged with the soft hues of a midday sun reflecting across the snow-draped cityscape, finding solace and promise within the milder embrace of the day.

    "At least it''s not as harsh today," Viktor remarked, seeking the silver lining amid uncertainty as they set forth upon the cobblestoned streets. "We can find one of the outdoor stalls or a market¡ªsurely someone might need help."

    Arelos nodded in agreement, his sharp gaze honing in on the movements of the shifting crowds, seeking instinctively for leads amid the subtle hum of marketplace vitality. "Yes," he concurred, determination flushing out the traces of dejection from his features. "Today¡¯s just another opportunity."

    <hr>

    Viktor and Arelos wound their way toward the marketplace, the cobblestones ringing quietly underfoot, a stage upon which countless ambitions had trod. Despite the gentle warmth of the sun highlighting their journey, a veil of apprehension lingered over them, subdued yet palpable, a remnant of Bryna¡¯s earlier news.

    The market, which usually thrummed with the vibrant energy of commerce, seemed muted today. Vendors bustled less and spoke in softer tones, the echoing vitality eclipsed by cautious reserve. Nevertheless, Viktor and Arelos approached with determination, hopeful that amidst the softened cadence of the day, opportunity awaited.

    Viktor moved first, leading them into the heart of the market. He engaged each vendor with his usual cheerful charm, extending offers of work¡ªdelivery, setup, any labor that might secure a meal or a token of coin. Yet stall after stall yielded little promise. Apologies rendered polite yet noncommittal became the refrain marking their circuit.

    Resilient in the face of the quiet refusals, they moved from fresh produce vendors to the cornered stands piled high with fabrics and trinkets. The pattern remained the same, echoes of appreciation tempered by the grim reality faced alongside each stop.

    ¡°Guess there¡¯s no luck today,¡± Viktor murmured after being turned away at yet another potential opportunity, disappointment slipping into his words.

    Arelos stepped up beside him, his usually impassive features tinged with understanding. ¡°Market''s quieter than usual. It¡¯s not just us that¡¯s feeling it.¡± He paused, watching the cautious movements of merchants shadowing lowered gazes. ¡°We¡¯ll need to try somewhere else.¡±

    Exiting the market, they set course for another tavern: a modest establishment that captured enough foot traffic to offer a glimmer of hope.

    Once inside, they spoke to the tavern-keeper, a brusque man with a keen eye who sized them up with casual scrutiny. Despite their best efforts¡ªthe sincerity in Viktor¡¯s words, the quiet practicality in Arelos¡¯s gaze glinting like steel¡ªthe reply was swift and firm.

    ¡°Sorry, lads. Times are tight, and the locals¡¯ regulars gotta earn their keep first. Try next week?¡± He shrugged, sidling away before they could object further.

    Viktor maintained his composure, but as they stepped back into the waning daylight, frustration gnawed at the edge of his patience. ¡°That¡¯s, what, the third day in a row we¡¯ll have to dip into our savings?¡± Viktor let his irritation show, though within him it formed a tangle of concern stewed alongside it.

    Arelos absorbed his friend¡¯s protest with characteristic stoicism. ¡°It happens,¡± he noted with casual detachment, his breath condensing into smoky whispers before the chill. ¡°A bad streak doesn¡¯t always forecast the future.¡±

    They walked together, weaving through Lycona¡¯s labyrinthine alleys with familiar grace. Viktor¡¯s thoughts tumbled and turned; Arelos¡¯s silence stood steadfast, grounded in pragmatic wisdom.

    Eventually, Arelos spoke plainly, breaking the reverie that had settled upon them. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to change our hunting grounds,¡± he suggested, the words clear and succinct against the city¡¯s noise.

    Viktor glanced at Arelos, amusement momentarily dancing through his frustration. ¡°Hunting grounds, hmm? What did you have in mind?¡±

    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    The air seemed to crackle subtly with the weight of Arelos¡¯s answer. He locked eyes with Viktor, delivering his proposal with crisp emphasis: ¡°The Velvet District.¡±

    Viktor felt a pang of nostalgic familiarity as his gaze drifted toward the distant direction of the Velvet District. He had been there once before, back when his life was defined by different expectations and his family was whole.

    "I''ve been there before," Viktor remarked casually, his tone light despite the weight of the memory. He glanced at Arelos, who stood beside him with his usual composed demeanor.

    "With your father, I presume?" Arelos inquired, his voice a blend of curiosity and an understanding that belied the fact they had shared much of their current lives but little of their pasts. Despite spending months together, neither had fully divulged the complexities of their histories to the other, though unspoken deductions had filled some gaps.

    Viktor nodded, acknowledging the truth without delving deeper, his thoughts tinted by memories of walking those streets in markedly different circumstances.

    Arelos, ever the pragmatist, didn''t dwell on the personal revelation. He pivoted smoothly back to the practical matter at hand. "It''s quite a trek," Arelos noted, his voice filled with pragmatic caution. "And it comes with its risks. I''m not too certain what sort of luck we might find there, but given the current state of things, it''s worth exploring. Think of it as gathering information, expanding our horizons."

    Viktor considered Arelos''s proposal, weighing the potential gains against their current circumstances. The Velvet District offered opportunities¡ªif one knew where to look¡ªand although it was shrouded in complexities and latent dangers, it presented possibilities their current routes could not.

    "Alright," Viktor agreed after a moment''s contemplation, determination coloring his voice. "Lead the way."

    <hr>

    The Velvet District unfolded before Viktor and Arelos, drawing them into its bustling heart with a gentle yet insistent tug. This part of Lycona was alive with opulence, the streets meticulously maintained and filled with well-dressed nobles and elite merchants moving amongst their affairs. For Viktor, there was an undercurrent of familiarity, a reminder of his one visit with his father, when life wore a different guise.

    Brightly dressed crowds were interspersed with occasional guards, their uniforms gleaming in the interplay of light from the extravagant shops and marketplaces peppering the district. Viktor found the richness of the environment both awe-inspiring and electrifying¡ªa sharp contrast to the stark survivalist backdrop that had defined his life in recent months.

    Arelos, for his part, navigated the new environment warily but with decisiveness. He observed the nuances of their surroundings with an intent focus, as if collecting data to interpret the unique pulse propelling this affluent sector of the city.

    "There''s a lot going on here," Viktor mused, taking in the vibrant scene around them. Despite his own struggles, he couldn''t help but marvel at the prosperity and sophistication so effortlessly displayed. "I remember coming here once¡ªit seems... different now."

    "That''s expected," Arelos replied, his gaze fixed analytically on the passing patrons. "When your perspective changes, so does the world around you."

    They traversed through the thoroughfare, letting the district''s vivacious energy envelop them. Both considered their options, mindful of the challenges and opportunities the Velvet District might offer.

    "We should try some of these taverns," Viktor suggested thoughtfully. "One of them has to have someone willing to give a couple of determined boys a shot."

    However, the string of taverns they tried met them with little success. Each tavern, grander than the last, promptly dismissed their inquiries. The rejection carried a mixture of indifference and disdain, judging them by their worn clothes and unrefined appearance. The reminders were issued with varying levels of contempt, underscoring that places like these weren''t meant for "charity cases."

    Arelos remained composed, his expression unbroken by their lack of fortune. "This is all information," he concluded pragmatically, after yet another dismissal. "We know where we stand, and perhaps what not to revisit."

    Viktor couldn''t help but marvel at Arelos''s composure¡ªthe way nothing seemed capable of shaking his focus or resolve. "It''s amazing," Viktor admitted, admiration mingling with frustration. "How do you just... not react? You have this way of viewing everything like a puzzle or something, fitting it into a place where it makes sense."

    Arelos merely shrugged, a gesture endemic of his diligent resolve. "Observing comes first," he replied succinctly. "After that, reacting¡ªif warranted¡ªis easy enough. We''re here to learn, and what comes, comes."

    They reshaped their focus, debating amidst a flurry of establishments, Viktor offering potential prospects which Arelos would systematically accept or dismiss based on his appraisal.

    As they walked, deep in conversation, Viktor inadvertently collided with a young man whose opulent attire indicated nobility. The sudden impact sent them both sprawling onto the cobbled ground with startled exclamations.

    Embarrassment flooded Viktor even as the nobleman picked himself up with indignant haste. An irate frown darkened his face, his eyes alight with a mix of outrage and ire as he glared down at Viktor. "Watch where you''re going, you oaf!" he snapped, brushing off his fine clothes with exaggerated distaste.

    Viktor blinked, caught off guard by the nobleman''s abrupt anger. "I¡ªI didn¡¯t see¡ª" Viktor began, only for the nobleman to cut him off with a dismissive sneer. "Gutterspawn, should stick to their alleys," he spat cynically before storming off in a huff, his ornate garments billowing dramatically behind him.

    Viktor stood silent, collecting the pieces of his dignity scattered on the cobblestones, the sting of the nobleman''s words lingering.

    As they began to move away, Arelos, ever perceptive, spotted something lying on the ground where the nobleman had fallen¡ªa coin purse, likely dropped amidst the chaos.

    Viktor froze, noticing it at last as Arelos gestured toward it, the tangible proof of opportunity remained grounded in fortune¡¯s design.

    "He left something behind," Arelos murmured, eyes alight with consideration.

    <hr>

    Viktor took a hesitant step towards the coin purse, stealing a glance at Arelos, who observed him with a blend of curiosity and expectation. Viktor crouched, his fingers grazing the elegant leather pouch that lay somewhat forlornly amidst the bustling Velvet District. Although slightly dusty, its once-vibrant material had faded only slightly. His heart beat with anticipation as he picked it up, feeling its unexpectedly heavy contents.

    Straightening up, Viktor returned to Arelos'' side, sizing up the pouch with a mixture of cautious curiosity and contemplation. "If I hurry," Viktor began, affecting an air of serious deliberation with a theatrical flair, "I''m certain I can catch up to him and return his property." His tone was laced with a sincerity so convincing that it betrayed nothing of the jest lurking beneath.

    Arelos studied Viktor with an incredulous half-smile, his typically composed expression yielding to reveal subtle amusement. "You''re jesting," Arelos started, pausing for effect, allowing a flicker of knowing concern to cross his face. Then, unexpectedly, laughter erupted from him¡ªa deep, hearty laugh that broke the air around them, resonating with infectious exhilaration. It was the first time Viktor had truly heard Arelos laugh¡ªan unreserved, joyous burst that shattered his perpetual facade of calculation.

    Viktor kept his stoic confusion for another beat, playing the charade with admirable poise. "What? What''s so funny?" he inquired, though his lips twitched as Arelos'' laughter persisted.

    Gasping between chuckles, Arelos struggled to regain composure. "You nearly had me there, Vik," he admitted, wiping tears from his eyes. "That noble sentiment suits you¡ªfits like a glove, really. But you, apologizing and handing it back? No, I simply cannot visualize it."

    Finally succumbing to their shared mirth, Viktor let his laughter flow freely, bubbling up in joyous spurts. "As if," Viktor wheezed, each word a comical hiccup amidst his giggles, "I''d... return... this divine... offering... to that... pompous buffoon!" His words reignited another wave of shared hilarity, their laughter resounding through the air around them.

    Now calmer, Arelos gestured encouragingly. "Go on, see what''s inside," he urged, his eyes alight with eager excitement.

    With eager hands, Viktor loosened the drawstring of the coin pouch, unveiling its contents with a breathless gasp. Inside were not one, but a dozen gleaming silver coins, their sparkling surfaces casting playful flashes in the muted district light. The sight was overwhelming¡ªa miniature fortune to two young men who toiled tirelessly for a handful of measly wages.

    Arelos let out a low whistle, nodding in appreciation as his agile mind calculated the implications. "Silver coins¡ªone silver is worth about 20 coppers," he noted, running quick numbers in his head. "That''s nearly four months of our back-breaking work at the inn, even with meals taken into account. Viktor, this... this unlocks possibilities."

    Viktor''s grin mirrored Arelos''s, a rare display of exuberant confidence fueled by newfound opportunity. "It certainly does," Viktor agreed, feeling the weight of possibility pressing softly at the edges of his reality.

 Chapter 18 - Clad Against the Cold

    As Viktor and Arelos made their way back to the familiar streets that now formed the backdrop of their day-to-day lives, the excitement from their unexpected windfall lingered. They walked together through the bustling city, feeling lighter, as if the weight of the cold winter had lessened with each step.

    "Viktor," Arelos began, his tone a meditative hum that suggested thoughtful consideration, "What should we do with the money? We can¡¯t exactly just hide it and pretend today¡¯s luck is an everyday thing."

    Viktor chuckled, the laughter sparking in his eyes, still riding the thrill of fortune. "I think we should treat ourselves to a nice meal, to celebrate a little, you know? Something with real meat. Maybe bacon¡ªoh, how long has it been since we had some proper strips of bacon?"

    Arelos gave Viktor a sideways glance, half-amused by the suggestion, half-serious. "Bacon? Have you seen the price of bacon lately? Might as well buy out the butcher with that appetite."

    Viktor feigned a pout, turning his gaze to the sky with exaggerated introspection. "Alright then, fine¡ªno bacon. What about chicken? Surely a couple of coppers for some good chicken isn¡¯t too extravagant, right?"

    Arelos sighed, the sound only half-exasperated, with a hint of amusement threading through. "Fine, chicken," he agreed, his voice touched by the humor of Viktor¡¯s insistent indulgence. "But just some, we shouldn¡¯t overdo it."

    Having reached that compromise, they laughed, sharing a moment of lighthearted ease, the warmth between them rekindled by the hopeful spark of newfound possibilities.

    ¡°Still,¡± Arelos continued, his voice taking on a more serious tone, ¡°we need to think bigger picture. This kind of money doesn¡¯t just fall from the sky¡ª¡±

    ¡°Or a nobleman¡¯s pocket,¡± Viktor interjected dryly, a playful smirk tugging at his lips.

    Arelos chuckled, the tension of their long day relieved through shared humor and camaraderie. ¡°Point taken,¡± he conceded, the laughter lightening his countenance. Yet his focus quickly shifted back to the matter at hand. ¡°But really, the biggest threat we face right now isn¡¯t just lack of food¡ªit¡¯s the cold. Winter¡¯s still got us in its grip, and we need to be smart about this.¡±

    Viktor nodded, his grin softening as he saw Arelos¡¯ point. "You¡¯re right about the cold. We can¡¯t keep going like this with clothes this thin, especially you¡ªyou need something sturdier than those rags and boots that barely hold together. But," he raised a finger, a teasing glint in his eyes, "food first. A man can¡¯t think straight when he¡¯s starving, and I refuse to make life-altering decisions without a full stomach."

    Arelos rolled his eyes, but his lips curved into a faint smile. "Fine. We¡¯ll eat first. But no splurging on fancy meats, alright? Something filling and warm, not frivolous."

    "Filling and warm sounds perfect," Viktor agreed, clapping a hand on Arelos¡¯ shoulder. "After that, we¡¯ll find a tailor or even just a peddler with good wool cloaks and sturdy boots. We¡¯ll get the best we can afford, and then¡ªno more freezing at night. Deal?"

    "Deal," Arelos said with a decisive nod.

    <hr>

    The boys arrived at The Outrider''s Den, but this time with a different sense of purpose. They pushed the heavy wooden door open, stepping into the familiar warmth of the bustling tavern, but not as workers. Today, they were patrons, and a buzz of excitement lingered between them at the prospect of tasting the fruits of their unexpected fortune.

    Normally the ones making their way to the kitchen or setting tables, Viktor and Arelos felt a slight awkwardness at their current position, bringing with them that hint of unfamiliarity within the usual space. The rich scent of savory dishes wafted through the air, setting their stomachs rumbling in eager anticipation.

    Bryna, bustling between tables with her usual efficient ease, caught sight of them and approached, her eyebrows raising in faint surprise. "Look at what the cat dragged in! Back again so soon, boys? I thought I told you it didn¡¯t look good for work today," she said, her voice layered with both curiosity and amusement.

    Viktor grinned broadly, charm lighting up his face as he met Bryna''s gaze. "You could say we had some success," Viktor replied, a playful tone threading through his words. Yet even as he spoke, Arelos nudged him lightly, signaling with a discreet sharpness that now was not the time to overshare. Viktor caught the warning, his grin turning sheepish as he smoothly redirected the conversation. "But really, we¡¯re here to taste your establishment''s fine cooking from the other side of the counter for once. Thought we¡¯d enjoy a decent meal today, relax a bit."

    Bryna, amused by their unusual circumstance, chuckled as she folded her arms. "Brave words, young man. So, what can I get for you today?"

    Viktor''s eyes glinted with anticipation as he exchanged a glance with Arelos, excitement mirrored in their faces. "We¡¯d like to try some grilled chicken with roasted potatoes," Viktor requested, echoing the decision they¡¯d made earlier together. "Something fit for a king, you know!"

    At this, Bryna¡¯s eyebrows shot up, a hearty laugh escaping her lips. "Fit for a king, indeed! That''s 3 coppers a plate, boys. You sure you want to be spending that much in one go?" she asked, her tone playful yet laced with a hint of concern for their recent means.

    Viktor looked at Arelos for confirmation, and upon receiving a nod of encouragement from his friend, he turned back to Bryna with renewed assurance. "Yes, we do," he affirmed, a confident gleam in his eyes. "Life¡¯s short, and it¡¯s not every day that we can dine on meals made by friends, right?" he added, ladling on his characteristic charm.

    Bryna chuckled, clearly delighted by Viktor¡¯s ever-present knack for lightening the moment. With a nod, she gestured toward an empty table near the hearth. "Alright then, have a seat. I¡¯ll have Soros prepare the finest chicken you¡¯ve ever tasted!"

    The boys settled at the table, anticipation knitting in their hearts as they marveled at the novelty of their situation. For once, they weren¡¯t merely surviving¡ª they were truly living.

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Their patience was soon rewarded as Bryna returned with two steaming plates, setting them before the boys with a flourish. The tantalizing aroma of grilled chicken and roasted potatoes drifted upward, enveloping them in a comforting embrace. Without hesitation, they dug in with gusto, relishing each flavorful bite, the meals exceeding even their keenest expectations.

    When the last morsel vanished from their plates, Bryna approached to settle the matter of the bill. "Alright, now, let''s see about that price," she teased, her eyes twinkling merrily. "Usually, I¡¯d say three coppers each, but considering your hardworking history here, let''s say a copper each will do, call it an employee discount."

    Viktor and Arelos exchanged grateful looks, their hearts swelling with appreciation for Bryna¡¯s kindness. " Thank you ¨C really, thank you," Viktor expressed sincerely, Arelos nodding in agreement beside him.

    "Enjoy the rest of your day, boys," Bryna bade them, waving off their gratitude with an affectionate smile that was softened by the gentle tones of understanding etched in her voice.

    <hr>

    The boys left the warmth of The Outrider''s Den with their spirits high, the satisfaction of their shared meal filling both their bellies and their souls. Their laughter seemed to carry them down the bustling streets as they made their way to the nearest tailor, eager to invest their newfound fortune in clothing suitable for the harsh winter.

    The tailor''s shop was tucked into a corner of the marketplace, marked by a modest sign swinging gently in the chilly breeze. As Viktor and Arelos approached, the shop''s interior was visible through the windows¡ªbolts of bright fabric lined the walls, while garments hung neatly from racks, each piece begging to be touched.

    Upon entering the shop, they were greeted by the tailor, a man of short stature with graying hair and a gentle demeanor. ''Welcome,'' he said with a friendly nod, his eyes briefly studying them. ''New faces in these parts, I see. My name is Remi,'' he added, introducing himself.

    A young man, presumably Remis'' attendant, moved efficiently among the fabrics and garments. The room was warm from a small stove in the corner, and the scent of wool and leather permeated the air, offering a comforting contrast to the biting chill outside.

    Despite Remi''s affable introduction, a notable hesitation lingered in his eyes as he took in their tattered attire. His initial words were measured. "How might I assist you today?" he greeted, his voice polite, though tinged with uncertainty.

    Noticing the subtle doubt reflected in Remi''s eyes, Viktor stepped forward, meeting his gaze with a reassuring smile. "Good day, Remi," Viktor replied confidently, his voice warm with genuine friendliness. "We''ve come to purchase some winter clothing. It''s been a harsh season, and our thin tunics barely keep the cold at bay." He gestured to their worn and threadbare attire, casting an amicable expression meant to put the tailor at ease. "No need to worry about coin today. We can pay and expect a fair deal¡ªno swindling, alright?"

    Remi''s demeanor softened, relieved by the forthright nature of Viktor''s assurance. "Of course," he agreed, his voice relaxing into a tone of genuine warmth now that his concerns were laid to rest.

    Remi beckoned them forward, gesturing for them to present their current garments for inspection. "Let''s see what we have here," he said, circling them thoughtfully as he assessed the state of their clothing. His expert eye landed first on Viktor¡¯s garments, pausing with a nod. "This fabric is decent¡ªa bit worn, but with some improvements, it should last you through the winter," he stated kindly. "As for your friend here"¡ªhe turned his attention to Arelos¡ª "I¡¯m afraid his clothes are beyond saving. But not to worry, we''ll find something suitable."

    Arelos shrugged, unperturbed by the assessment. "That¡¯s alright. I expected as much," he said with pragmatic acceptance.

    Remi nodded, clearly pleased by their understanding. "Very well. I suggest for both of you warmer tunics, some quality undergarments, and fur-lined boots," he said, his hands moving deftly among the fabric swatches. Pausing, he added thoughtfully, "You''ll also need woolen cloaks to fend off the chill. A sturdy weave should keep you warm and last through the season."

    They discussed options, fabrics, and styles, the tailor''s attendant busily fetching selections from the shelves as Remi worked with practiced precision. The air buzzed with their negotiations, each side earnestly seeking a fair and satisfying exchange.

    Finally, after a spirited round of haggling, they arrived at an agreement: one silver for each tunic, one silver and ten coppers for each pair of boots, and two silvers per cloak. With the addition of two wool blankets tossed in for extra warmth at Viktor¡¯s insistence, they agreed on a final price of nine silvers, leaving them with three silvers and a handful of coppers as their remaining fortune.

    Arelos looked visibly pained at the depletion of their newfound wealth, but Viktor placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, offering reassurance. "It''s an investment," Viktor said, backing his words with an encouraging smile. "In ourselves and our comfort."

    Remi, noticing the interplay between the two boys, smiled knowingly. "You''ll find," he said, his voice tinged with the wisdom of experience, "that sometimes the greatest value is found in things that keep you warm and safe. Your journey will be all the easier for it."

    Both Arelos and Viktor nodded, embracing Remi''s words as a beacon of affirmation. With newfound anticipation of the upcoming days now properly outfitted for the winter, they thanked the tailor warmly, their spirits tethered to the promise of warmth and protection that these new garments offered.

    <hr>

    Leaving the tailor with their new clothes, Viktor and Arelos felt a tangible transformation, the worn edges of their past covered by the sturdy fabric that promised warmth and semblance of stability. The chill of winter no longer nipped as sharply at their toes, now shielded by fur-lined boots, and their bodies encased in snug layers.

    Arelos carried the load of their belongings with a slight frown, his expression thoughtful as they made their way back onto the street. Their weighty investment lingered in his mind, casting a shadow over the lightness the day had hoped to maintain. "Fortunes seem to flit away," Arelos mused aloud, his eyes studying the passersby with a touch of frustration.

    Viktor chuckled, unfazed by the observation. "It''s just money," Viktor replied casually, adjusting the cloak around his shoulders, the material warming against the brisk wind. Yet, internally, Viktor pondered the differences in their perspectives. He had once lived a life where money flowed more freely, a stark contrast to Arelos''s caution birthed from necessity. The realization that his view might become more aligned with Arelos''s reality crept quietly into Viktor''s musings.

    They fell into a comfortable silence, each lost in the swirl of their thoughts as they navigated their way onto the familiar paths leading toward the quieter streets they often traveled. Their newly acquired garments brought an unspoken confidence to their steps, fortifying the bond of shared survival and camaraderie.

    Viktor glanced sidelong at Arelos, trying to gauge his companion¡¯s mood beneath the lingering shadow of earlier concerns.

    Arelos seemed contemplative, his sharp mind dissecting the events of the day. Viktor appreciated his friend''s acumen¡ªa keen intellect that had surfaced time and again in situations that demanded reasoning beyond the mundane. There was potential in Arelos, untapped and largely unfettered¡ªa resource capturing Viktor''s thoughts.

    As they ambled further, Viktor''s mind spun with half-formed ideas and possibilities. Arelos¡¯s intellect deserved more than the basics Viktor could provide through his own experiences; it warranted further enrichment, opportunities that extended beyond what Viktor had been able to cover.

    Viktor walked alongside Arelos, his expression thoughtful and slightly enigmatic as an idea began to take root¡ªone that might unlock more for his friend than he''d imagined possible. He turned to Arelos, a hint of excitement dancing in his eyes, though he hid his cards for now.

    "I have an idea," Viktor announced, breaking the introspective quiet they shared. His voice carried a hint of mystery, a promise of plans yet unspoken. "About where we should head next."

 Chapter 19 - A Gambit for Growth

    As they strolled side by side, still enveloped in their warm new cloaks, the air between Viktor and Arelos was thick with unspoken plans. Viktor, eager to share his idea, turned to Arelos with an invigorated curiosity.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking,¡± Viktor began, his voice soft yet tinged with anticipation, ¡°What about gaining access to a library?¡±

    Arelos arched an eyebrow, skepticism lacing his response. ¡°A library? You mean just waltz into some nobleman¡¯s home and start leafing through their private collections?¡± His tone danced with incredulity tinged with caution.

    Viktor chuckled, shaking his head at the notion. ¡°No, not exactly,¡± he relented, amused by the coy imagery Arelos had painted. ¡°I realize there aren¡¯t libraries for the public, but there are some that are more accessible than others. What do you know about the Temple of Sahira?¡±

    ¡°Not much,¡± Arelos replied with a hint of intrigued ignorance, casting a sidelong glance at Viktor. ¡°Never been much for the gods. Sahira¡¯s the goddess of knowledge or something, yeah?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Viktor confirmed, his eyes lighting up with the spark of an unveiling plan. ¡°And if my memory serves me right, or at least from what Barath once told me, they should have a decent library. They sometimes allow outsiders to view their books.¡±

    Arelos seemed thoughtful, a mixture of disbelief and piqued interest coloring his response. ¡°There¡¯s no way they¡¯d just open their doors like that. Surely, they¡¯d require coin in return.¡±

    Viktor nodded, acknowledging the practicality in Arelos¡¯ observation. ¡°Most likely, they¡¯d expect a ¡®donation¡¯ for access,¡± he agreed, his tone shifting into confident optimism. ¡°But,¡± he added, giving the purse a playful shake, the coins inside jingling merrily, ¡°I¡¯m willing to bet we can afford a donation or two, especially if it means giving you the opportunity to dive into material that could hone your talents. You have a gift, Arelos, and it¡¯s just simmering there, unutilized.¡±

    Arelos was taken aback, a moment of surprise flickering across his usually composed visage at the depth of Viktor¡¯s sincerity. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± he started, a trace of reticence weaving through his words. ¡°What am I going to do? Just go through books at random?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Viktor grinned, understanding Arelos¡¯ hesitance, ¡°It''d be better than nothing, but no. I was thinking we might see if we could afford some tutoring at the temple as well.¡±

    Arelos frowned slightly, considering the proposal with notable skepticism. ¡°That sounds expensive,¡± he pointed out, practical caution threading his voice. ¡°It¡¯d take ample time too - time we could be using to work, to build up our reserves, to make sure we have food on the table. Not prance about with books.¡±

    Undeterred, Viktor pressed on, conviction lighting a spark within his eyes. "Think of it as an investment in your future. We¡¯ll see what we can afford¡ªit could be the chance to unlock your true potential." His words bore the weight of promise, each syllable echoing with the essence of opportunity.

    Arelos sighed, wrestling with the practicalities alongside Viktor¡¯s earnestness. "Alright," he acquiesced at last, though his acceptance was laced with caution. "I''ll at least check it out, and then decide. No promises until we know more."

    <hr>

    Viktor and Arelos made their way through the heart of Lycona, the bustling city enveloping them in a ceaseless hive of activity. Despite the crisp chill of winter, the streets were alive with the pulse of daily life, merchants hawking their wares and horses clattering over cobblestones as they drew carts laden with goods. Arelos led them with steady steps, his confidence evident as they navigated the different paths, his keen sense of direction an invaluable guide.

    Their destination was the Temple of Sahira, nestled along Pantheon Road, a stretch of the city lined with temples devoted to various deities that were held in reverence by the populace of Lycona. Viktor followed closely, taking in their surroundings with wide-eyed curiosity as they ventured into parts of the city that remained unfamiliar even to him.

    Arelos''s knowledge of the area was an unexpected boon. He had frequented this district before, having visited on numerous occasions to partake in the benevolence extended on holy days by the various temple communities. The temples, often more willing to offer food and aid than other parts of the city, had provided for him when other avenues had been less forgiving.

    As they walked, Viktor marveled at the grandeur that surrounded them. The temples rose high against the skyline, their imposing structures adorned with intricate carvings and gilded facades that captured the light of the morning sun. Priests, clad in robes of deep blue and golden hues, moved purposefully between the sanctuaries, their presence lending a solemn dignity to the sacred path.

    ¡°Impressive, aren¡¯t they?¡± Viktor remarked, his voice tinged with awe as he gazed up at the towering edifices that loomed above them.

    ¡°They are,¡± Arelos agreed, though his tone held a note of practicality, tempered by the many times he had walked these streets. ¡°It''s a different world up here¡ªone where generosity and necessity meet.¡± His words hung in the air, encapsulating the contrast between the hallowed peace of the temples and the often harsher realities beyond their shadow.

    Their journey along Pantheon Road brought them to the foot of the Temple of Sahira, an exquisite structure with its walls carved in elegant arabesques that seemed to flow like rippling water. The architecture spoke of devotion and wisdom, promising the seeker knowledge without end, its vaulted entrance drawing Viktor forward with an irresistible gravitational pull.

    ¡°There it is,¡± Arelos indicated, a touch of admiration interwoven with his typically pragmatic demeanor. ¡°The temple of your goddess of knowledge.¡±

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    ¡°Looks incredible,¡± Viktor replied, his voice rife with anticipation as they approached the wide steps leading to the entrance.

    The temple''s great doors stood open, inviting those who sought the gifts of wisdom within. Shadows flicked against the cool stone walls as they ascended the steps, their footsteps echoing softly in the sanctified quiet.

    Anticipation fluttered in Viktor¡¯s chest like a caged bird, a blend of excitement for the potential contained within those hallowed halls and wariness at the unknown intentions of the priests.

    As they crossed the threshold, entering the temple¡¯s interior, Viktor felt a thrill of reverence wash over him. A sprawling hall stretched before them, illuminated by the ambient light streaming through large, stained-glass windows. The space was breathtaking, its symmetry and grace establishing a tone of tranquil omniscience.

    Visitors moved about the spacious interior, some engaged in quiet discussions while others pored over manuscripts and scrolls laid open on vast tables that lined the walls.

    ¡°Where do we even start?¡± Arelos asked, casting his gaze around the expansive room. There was a hint of uncertainty in his voice, the enormity of the temple''s offerings momentarily intimidating.

    Viktor surveyed the room, taking in the array of knowledge tantalizingly spread before them. ¡°Perhaps we speak to one of the priests?¡± he suggested, spotting a group engaged in animated discussion near an alcove decorated with depictions of Sahira¡¯s flowing scepter.

    Together, they made their careful approach, eager to uncover the mysteries that lay embedded within the temple of knowledge.

    <hr>

    The boys approached the group of priests with a mix of curiosity and respect, but Viktor felt the weight of their discerning gazes as he attempted to join the conversation. His attempt was met with a polite but firm dismissal, the scholars engrossed in their discussion and uninterested in any distractions. Viktor hesitated, unsure of his next move, when an older gentleman, an aura of wisdom surrounding him, stepped forward.

    "Pardon me, young man," the elderly figure began, kindness infusing his voice, "you seem to be a little out of place here. Might I ask what brings you to the Temple of Sahira?"

    Viktor turned his attention to the man, grateful for the unexpected invitation into conversation. "I''m Viktor," he introduced himself with a courteous nod, "and my friend here is Arelos." He gestured to his friend, who lingered at his side. "We¡¯ve come seeking access to the temple''s library," Viktor explained, choosing his words carefully, aware of the scholarly air around them.

    The older man considered them with a studious gaze, amusement dancing in the depths of his eyes. "Not often do we see youngsters like yourselves coming here, seeking knowledge," he mused, extending his hand in greeting. "My name is Hamin, and I serve as a guide here, of sorts."

    Viktor accepted the handshake, the warmth in Hamin''s grasp an initial comfort. "We¡¯re hoping to learn what we can," Viktor continued, sensing his own eagerness mirrored in Arelos'' attentive posture. "Could we gain access to the library?"

    Hamin nodded, yet a hint of regret colored his expression. "I''m afraid the library is usually accessible only to members of the temple or patrons who assist in its upkeep," he explained apologetically.

    Catching on quickly, Viktor pressed for clarity, "And how much would it cost for a patron of meager means to contribute and be considered welcome?"

    Hamin chuckled softly, amusement threading through the lines of his face. "Typically, it would be one silver per year, minimum," he elaborated. "That provides access solely to the first floor of the library."

    Viktor glanced at Arelos, who seemed to visibly deflate at the mention of spending their remaining wealth on access to the library. Hamin took note of this, his eyes softening as he observed their silent exchange.

    Before Arelos could voice his concerns, Viktor interjected, maintaining focus on Hamin''s offer. "That access is really for my friend here," Viktor clarified, gesturing toward Arelos as he added, "I was also hoping to inquire about any tutoring services you might provide. Arelos has a remarkably gifted mind, and I¡¯d hate for it to go to waste."

    Hamin stroked his chin thoughtfully, skepticism lingering beneath his cordial demeanor. "We do offer tutoring, but it depends on the subjects and the individual''s foundational knowledge," he shared, glancing curiously at Arelos.

    Viktor looked at Arelos then back at Hamin, contemplating the best areas for development. "Mathematics and Economics, perhaps," Viktor proposed. "If Economics isn''t an option, Mathematics and Philosophy could be viable alternatives."

    "Economics and Mathematics should fit nicely," Hamin confirmed, his expression revealing no hint of surprise. "It''s a recent addition to our curriculum, which would complement his mathematical education well."

    Hamin paused, addressing Arelos directly for the first time. "Before we proceed, may I ask about your current knowledge base?"

    Arelos, who had let Viktor carry on the conversation thus far, finally spoke. "I''ve got decent reading skills," he offered, his tone succinct yet forthright. "I''m still working on my writing. As for math, I''ve grasped the basics but haven''t tackled anything advanced."

    Viktor jumped in to bolster his companion''s case. "I believe math is a particular strength of his, and with the right guidance, it could be further honed," he added confidently.

    Hamin listened carefully, his face thoughtful as he weighed their words. "I can offer tutoring for two months. One hour a day or two hours every other day," he proposed. "The cost would be three full silvers."

    Noticing Arelos¡¯ hesitation, Hamin leaned forward slightly, his voice adopting a tone of earnest persuasion. "You must understand, young man, that this is not merely a transaction¡ªit¡¯s an investment. I will tailor our sessions to your current knowledge and abilities, ensuring that you grasp both the fundamentals and the more advanced concepts of mathematics and economics at a pace suited to your aptitude. These subjects are invaluable tools for shaping one''s understanding of the world."

    He glanced at Viktor, then back to Arelos, a subtle spark of encouragement in his expression. "Furthermore, I''ll guide you on how to independently continue your studies once our time is over. Access to the library, even just the first floor, will complement our lessons, offering you resources to deepen your understanding and explore related fields of knowledge."

    Hamin straightened, his hands gesturing lightly as he continued, "To support your progress, I¡¯ll provide you with some basic writing implements and materials, sufficient for taking notes and completing exercises. Of course, these will be limited to what¡¯s reasonable¡ªbut enough to ensure that you have the tools you need to succeed."

    Pausing for a moment to let his words settle, Hamin added with a small smile, "Three silvers may seem a steep price, but the education and guidance you receive here will serve you for a lifetime. Few investments are as enduring or rewarding."

    Hearing the price, Viktor realized it stretched past their initial budget, leaving them with little room for unexpected expenses.

    After a moment of consideration, Viktor countered, "What if we offered three silvers for both library access and tutoring?"

    Hamin paused, deliberating the merit of Viktor¡¯s offer. The silence stretched briefly, before his face broke into an agreeable smile. "Consider it done," Hamin consented, extending his hand to seal the arrangement.

    Viktor accepted the handshake, gratitude and satisfaction easing the weight of their recent financial trepidations. Arelos, prepared to voice his concerns, bit back his words as he witnessed the deal finalize before him. Vikto and Hamin''s handshake seemed to affirm a path forward¡ªa new chapter, brimming with the promise of knowledge and growth.

 Chapter 20 - Learning and Levitation

    The next few weeks passed in a blur for Viktor and Arelos.

    Each morning, they tried their luck at the Outrider¡¯s Den, but opportunities dwindled as winter clung stubbornly to the city. Bryna often greeted them with an apologetic smile, her warm demeanor doing little to soften the sting of rejection. They managed to secure a few shifts early on, but most days ended in disappointment, the cold air heavy with frustration.

    Occasionally, they found success in odd jobs around the city¡ªrunning errands for merchants or clearing snow from doorways¡ªbut these opportunities were few and far between. As the days passed, their savings dwindled, leaving them with only a handful of coppers.

    Arelos had initially grumbled at Viktor¡¯s decision to spend their last silver on education, claiming, ¡°You can¡¯t eat knowledge.¡± Yet, after the first lesson at the Temple of Sahira, Arelos returned with his eyes alight, fascinated by the world of numbers and theories he encountered there. His initial complaints quietly vanished, and he eagerly attended his lessons each evening, finding joy in the structured learning environment and intellectual stimulation that he had never previously experienced.

    While Arelos immersed himself in his studies, Viktor spent his evenings either wandering the market in search of odd jobs or retreating to the attic, where he methodically practiced his burgeoning magical abilities. Each day, he measured his progress against the metrics he and Arelos had established, steadily honing his control and precision.

    Viktor focused his efforts on simple objects, maintaining a growing mastery over his powers. A single copper coin could now hover for over a minute within arm¡¯s reach, a feat he had initially struggled with. Expanding his skill, he also managed to lift slightly heavier items¡ªa small rock, a twig¡ªdespite the increased challenge they posed. Furthermore, he could slide a coin almost two meters away from him, though any further and control slipped from his grasp.

    But Viktor was not one to rest on his laurels. Beyond the exercises he and Arelos devised, he began experimenting with more complex maneuvers, pushing the boundaries of his growing magic. One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon and shadows settled over the attic, Viktor was in the midst of a new experiment when Arelos returned from the temple, his cheeks flushed from the cold and eyes bright with enthusiasm.

    Viktor greeted him with a wave, quickly beckoning him over. ¡°Check this out!¡± he called, a note of excitement in his voice. In each hand, Viktor held a copper coin, pinched between his thumb and forefinger. With a precise synchronization developed through hours of practice, he released both coins simultaneously.

    For a moment, the coins hung suspended in the air, a testament to Viktor¡¯s burgeoning skill. Arelos watched with wide eyes as both coins hovered independently, neither falling nor moving, until, a few seconds later, they succumbed to gravity and clattered to the floor.

    ¡°Two at once!¡± Arelos exclaimed, genuinely impressed. ¡°You¡¯re getting better at this each day.¡± His gaze lingered on the coins, a mixture of admiration and curiosity shining in his dark eyes.

    Viktor shrugged modestly, though he couldn¡¯t hide the pride etched on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing,¡± he admitted. ¡°Started small, figured out how to keep two coins hovering together. I¡¯m not there yet, but it¡¯s a start.¡±

    Arelos pondered for a moment before speaking. ¡°Why do you start by holding them out? Why not lift them from the ground?¡±

    Viktor chuckled, understanding the question. ¡°I can¡¯t lift both from the ground up,¡± he explained. ¡°Not yet, at least. But if I get them positioned first, I can keep them there for a bit¡ªlonger each time I try.¡±

    He gestured to the fallen coins. ¡°It used to only last a second, maybe two, but now I can do more. I¡¯m hoping that if I can hold them long enough, eventually, I might even be able to push them upwards.¡±

    Arelos nodded, visibly impressed by Viktor¡¯s dedication and foresight. ¡°It sounds like a solid plan. Building up stamina, then transitioning to new movements.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot I don¡¯t know,¡± Viktor admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°But with what we¡¯re both learning, maybe we can figure it out together.¡±

    They shared a moment of mutual understanding, the camaraderie between them having grown stronger with each passing day. Each had embarked on their journey of discovery¡ªArelos through the structured lessons at the temple, Viktor through the magic that simmered beneath his skin. These shared experiences drew them closer, forging a bond that went beyond mere survival in the snow-laden city.

    ¡°How were your lessons today?¡± Viktor asked, genuinely interested in Arelos¡¯s progress.

    Arelos leaned back against the wooden wall of the attic, a satisfied smile ghosting across his lips as he recounted his day. ¡°They¡¯re getting more interesting with each session,¡± he confessed. ¡°Today, we covered advanced calculations¡ªstuff I never even knew existed. It¡¯s challenging, but I like it. It feels like I¡¯m finally learning what I¡¯ve always wanted to understand.¡±

    Viktor listened attentively, nodding along with Arelos¡¯s narrative. The change in his friend was evident; gone was the skepticism that had once held him back, replaced now with an insatiable thirst for knowledge.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± Viktor remarked, genuinely thrilled for Arelos¡¯s newfound passion. ¡°I had a feeling you¡¯d take to it once you got started. Who knows? Maybe you¡¯ll end up teaching me a thing or two soon!¡±

    Arelos laughed, the sound light and genuine, cutting through the chill of the attic like a beacon of warmth. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± he said, sharing in the optimism that filled the small space. ¡°Between your magic and my studies, I¡¯d say we¡¯re onto something here.¡±

    <hr>

    In the quiet attic, Viktor and Arelos talked late into the evening. Arelos, in his usual dry and straightforward manner, shared stories from his recent lessons at the Temple of Sahira.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    Arelos leaned back against the wall, his tone as steady as ever. "It¡¯s strange," he said, "how numbers can describe everything, from the simplest things to patterns so precise they almost feel alive. The more I learn, the more it feels like unlocking a language the world¡¯s been speaking all along."

    As Viktor concentrated on the coins, Arelos''s words lingered in his mind, offering a quiet sense of clarity and purpose amid the struggle to grasp the unknown.

    For long moments, their conversation dwindled into companionable silence, filled only with the sounds of Viktor¡¯s controlled breathing and the occasional shift of floorboards under the fabric of their cloaks. Viktor¡¯s gaze remained steady, eyes fixed on the coins that wobbled and clinked lightly as they lifted inch by painstaking inch.

    "You¡¯ve kept them up longer than last time," Arelos observed, tone still calm, but carrying a trace of admiration. "Your control is improving."

    Viktor grinned, determination flaring as the coins hovered amidst the space between wanting to fall and staying afloat. "Trying to set a new record," he murmured, breath a whisper as he allowed his focus to envelope him fully. "There''s more I can do. I know it."

    Encouraged by Arelos¡¯s affirmation, Viktor pushed his focus until it threatened to unravel, feeling the warm rush of potential as the soft clinking rhythm of two coins echoed subtly in the attic. When fatigue crept at the edges of his hold, Viktor finally relented, allowing the coins a moment of reprieve as they settled again onto the floor.

    Arelos nodded approvingly. "Balance of stress and rest," he remarked, pulling from the philosophies that informed his recent studies. "You¡¯re doing well, Viktor."

    Flushed with warmth from Arelos¡¯s praise and the physical exertion, Viktor plopped down beside him, a hint of exhaustion tracing his features. "Can''t let any glory go to my head," Viktor joked, his breath slowly returning to its usual steady rhythm.

    Settling into more comfortable positions, the boys allowed themselves the luxury of another extended conversation. As Arelos delved into more of what he had covered in his studies, his eyes lit up with an uncommon kind of excitement, speaking of permutations and possibilities with a fervor that suited his typical pragmatism.

    ¡°When you solve equations, it feels like juggling pieces of a bigger puzzle,¡± Arelos said, his voice laced with respectful awe. "Each piece moves, and if you¡¯re careful, the pattern reveals itself¡ªa kind of mathematical symphony, almost."

    Viktor¡¯s fingers drummed idly over one of the fallen coins as he listened intently, watching Arelos explain with a vivid passion tempered by logic. "We should find a way to show off your newfound talents," Viktor suggested teasingly, earning a self-aware laugh from Arelos.

    "No need for that," Arelos replied, readjusting his glasses and shielding his sheepish amusement with a grin. "Though I might miss this," he confessed suddenly, eyes clouding with an unexpected wistfulness.

    Viktor looked at him, puzzled. "Miss what?"

    Arelos chuckled softly. "The tutoring. Only got about five more weeks left," he admitted, the shadow of inevitability weighing down his usually resilient tone.

    Viktor thought carefully, mulling over Arelos¡¯s words, then offered a bright thought. "You may be running low on official lessons, but you¡¯ve still got the library, right? That¡¯s something."

    "Sure," Arelos agreed, though his voice retained a certain dourness. "But it''s not all-encompassing. Access to the first floor is mainly for beginners, and... it¡¯s lacking in range for advanced subjects. The answers I seek might be further buried."

    The reality grounded them both, an awareness of restriction coloring the boundless opportunities they had enjoyed only moments before.

    Arelos sighed, his breath visible in the cold air of the attic. "Anyway," he concluded, resolve clear in his voice. "What we have is what we have. And whining won¡¯t change it."

    Viktor clapped him on the back, feeling the camaraderie expand with a buoyant sense of mutual encouragement. "We¡¯ll work it out," Viktor said, projecting his optimism.

    The chill of winter crept deeper into the attic as evening gave way to night, shadows lengthening with the muted glow of the moon filtering through the narrow window. Arelos and Viktor shared more stories, reflected on their day''s small triumphs, and discussed plans for what might come next. As the hour grew late, a comfortable heaviness settled, sleep growing irresistible in the warmth of their shared space.

    "We better get some sleep," Arelos conceded, watching the shadows settle comfortably amidst the black silhouettes draped upon the room. "Need to see if Bryna has work for us tomorrow."

    Viktor suppressed a yawn, agreeing with a nod as he fumbled for the thick blanket. "Good night, Arelos," he mumbled, a comfortable hum sinking his gratitude into the pleasant depths of impending slumber.

    "Night," Arelos responded, disappearing into his own blanket cocoon as the night cloaked them both, the chill air replaced with warmth from within as they fell into an easy, welcome sleep¡ªdreams taking them toward the adventures of tomorrow.

    <hr>

    As Viktor lay in the comforting embrace of the thick blanket, his thoughts meandered into the realm of nostalgia, a familiar path he frequented in the quiet moments before sleep. He remembered snippets of his early life: the warmth of his family''s hearth, the sound of his sister Alara''s laughter, and the firm yet loving guidance of his father, Sanos.

    Though time had blurred the sharp edges of grief, there was still a lingering pain that accompanied these memories. It was less acute now, less like the fresh wound that it once was, but the ache remained, a whisper of what had been lost too soon.

    A part of Viktor always wondered what his family would think of his current circumstances. If his father were here, what would Sanos say about the life Viktor had carved out for himself amid hardship and struggle? Would he see the resilience in his son''s eyes, or would the shadow of disappointment cloud his vision?

    A soft sigh escaped Viktor''s lips as he allowed himself to ponder these thoughts. He liked to believe that his father would be proud¡ªnot of the hardships Viktor had endured, but of the strength he had shown in the face of adversity. Viktor hoped that his survival, though meager, would be a testament to the values instilled in him by the Avlorios family.

    His thoughts shifted to Alyssa, unbidden but welcome in the quiet of the night. In his imagination, he could see her in the capital, walking the grand halls of the academy, her face lit with determination as she studied under the kingdom''s greatest mages. It was a life he had always dreamt of, one filled with purpose and promise, far removed from the shadows he now lived within.

    She must think him dead, just as everyone else did. The thought twisted painfully in his chest. Did she mourn him, or had the demands of her new life left little room for the past? Would she ever learn the truth¡ªthat he had survived, and that he still thought of her often in the quiet hours of the night?

    The thought lingered, bittersweet, before Viktor forced himself to let it go. His gaze flickered to Arelos, who lay a short distance away, already enveloped in the quietude of sleep. The shadows cast by the moonlight played softly upon Arelos''s features, highlighting the tenacity and resourcefulness that had been vital to both their survival.

    An unexpected wave of empathy washed over Viktor, along with the realization that he might not have made it this far without Arelos''s help. The casual moments of wisdom, unspoken understanding, and the warmth of friendship had filled the hollow spaces left by loss and uncertainty.

    With a gentle sigh, Viktor closed his eyes, letting the darkness serenade him into slumber. As sleep overcame him, gratitude and hope wove a fine tapestry of comfort and resolve that guided him into the quiet depths of night. In his dreams, Viktor imagined a world where possibility was boundless and their journey''s end held the promise of brighter days.

 Chapter 21 - The Road Ahead

    The morning dawned with a crisp bite in the air, the chill clinging stubbornly to the stones as Viktor and Arelos trudged toward the Outrider¡¯s Den with quiet resolve. Their footsteps echoed softly in the muted morning light, mingling with the distant clatter of the city¡¯s awakening.

    Viktor drew his cloak tighter around him, his breath visible in soft puffs that dispersed into the frosty air. There was a tangible sense of determination surrounding the pair, an undercurrent of hope tempered by reality. They both knew the recent market slump had made work scarce, and the chances of finding employment today were uncertain at best.

    Arelos, sharp-eyed and observant, had been paying close attention to the subtle changes in Lycona¡¯s bustling streets¡ªthe thinning crowds in the markets, the dwindling caravans arriving at the gates, and the uneasy murmurs of merchants. Whispers of brewing political unrest seemed to ripple through the city, shaping the pulse of their immediate world in ways they could sense but not yet fully understand.

    As they approached the familiar tavern, Viktor cast a glance at Arelos, feeling the shared concern mirrored in his friend''s expression. The Outrider¡¯s Den had become something of a refuge¡ªa place they both had come to rely on amidst the uncertainty of everyday survival. Entering the cozy warmth of the tavern, Viktor felt a flicker of optimism, hoping for the best yet preparing for the worst.

    Inside, the air was filled with the comforting aroma of fresh bread and sizzling meats, mingling with the low murmur of early morning patrons. Bryna, ever the stalwart overseer, moved between tables with practiced ease, her presence fostering an atmosphere of calm amid potential chaos.

    Catching sight of the boys, Bryna approached with her usual briskness, a trace of regret shadowing her eyes. ¡°Morning, lads,¡± she greeted them with a nod, her tone warm despite the underlying apology.

    Seeing her expression, Viktor''s heart sank a little, though outwardly he maintained a bright persona. "Any luck today, Bryna? Think you might need a hand or two?" he asked, injecting a hopeful note into his voice.

    Bryna offered a wry smile, tempered with sympathy. She shook her head gently. "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s much the same as before," she confessed, her words carrying the weight of shared disappointment. "Trade¡¯s been slow, and business has yet to pick up. I wish I could offer more regular work for you."

    Arelos nodded in understanding, his acknowledgment tempered with pragmatism. "We appreciate you letting us know, Bryna. We¡¯ll try elsewhere and see what we can turn up."

    Bryna¡¯s gaze softened with genuine concern as she regarded them both¡ªa silent vow that she wished their fortunes could be different. With a decisive nod, she gestured toward an empty table near the kitchen. "How about a meal, then? On the house,¡± she suggested, resolving to extend what little hospitality she could offer.

    Viktor¡¯s smile widened with gratitude, the prospect of a warm meal easing their immediate burden. "That¡¯d be wonderful, Bryna. Thank you," he replied, relief and appreciation flooding his voice.

    The boys settled at the table, the familiar clamor of the kitchen their backdrop as they awaited their meal. Despite the uncertainty of the day, there was a comfort in knowing they had allies in unexpected places¡ªassurances that carried them through the cold mornings and the even colder streets.

    As they waited, Viktor and Arelos spoke in hushed tones about their next steps. Planning was second nature¡ªan instinctive effort to counterbalance the unpredictability of their world. Together, they leaned across the table, confidants and partners, lighting their path through the darkness with the flickering flame of shared determination.

    <hr>

    The tavern was bathed in the warm glow of morning light filtering through the windows, casting shadows that danced across the wooden floors. The scent of bread fresh from the oven mingled with the savory aroma of meats, creating a welcoming contrast to the biting cold that lingered outside.

    Viktor looked around the tavern, taking in the quiet exchanges occurring at nearby tables. While some patrons spoke of mundane matters, others seemed more animated, and Viktor¡¯s curiosity was piqued by the snippets of conversation that reached his ears. He leaned in slightly, hoping to catch more details of a discussion at the next table.

    "Have you heard about the worsening tensions up in the capital?" one of them said, his voice carrying easily over the din. "They say the nobles are getting restless, and the King''s no closer to resolving the disputes."

    Viktor exchanged a glance with Arelos, curiosity piqued by the snippet of conversation. "Sounds like trouble brewing," Viktor murmured, his voice low as he picked at his food.

    Arelos nodded slowly, his expression thoughtful. "Trouble brewing often leads to ripple effects," he remarked, his tone pragmatic. "If things go sideways, we''ll feel it here before long."

    The patrons continued their discussion, unaware of Viktor and Arelos''s keen interest. "Trade routes are being disrupted," another voice added, gruff and seasoned with years of merchant dealings. "It''s already impacting what gets to the markets here¡ªand it¡¯ll only get worse if things don¡¯t change."

    Viktor leaned in closer to Arelos, lowering his voice further. "If the supply lines start breaking down, it''s not just going to be about lack of work," he said, a note of concern threading through his words. "Prices will spike, and essentials could become scarce."

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    As they spoke, Soros, the gruff yet kind chef who often guided their work, approached with their food, a steaming plate of eggs and toasted bread. "Here you go, boys. Eat up," Soros said with a nod, even though he had already noted their eavesdropping.

    "Thanks, Soros," Viktor replied, giving him a brief, grateful smile before returning to their conversation. "What do you think it means for us? It sounds like it¡¯ll be harder to find work if things escalate."

    Arelos shrugged, picking at his toast. "No goods in or out means fewer jobs, less money, and more desperate people on the streets."

    They fell into a contemplative silence, the uncertainty of their situation looming larger against the backdrop of the troubled city. Lycona, normally a bustling hub of trade and opportunity, was at risk of stagnation amid tensions that threatened its very foundations.

    Despite the potential turmoil, both Viktor and Arelos understood that their survival relied on adaptability and quick thinking. The rumors were unsettling, but they also presented new angles to explore and contingencies to consider.

    <hr>

    Once Viktor and Arelos finished their breakfast, they lingered at their table, savoring the warmth of the Outrider¡¯s Den. The tavern was only half-full, offering a moment of respite away from the biting cold outside. Bryna and Soros didn''t seem to mind¡ªthey often let the boys stay a little longer during quieter days, understanding that a warm spot was a rare blessing in the harsh winter.

    Viktor leaned back, stirring the remnants of his meal with an idle fork, his gaze thoughtful and laced with contemplation. "We need to figure out a way to keep your lessons going," he said, breaking the comfortable silence between them. His voice carried the weight of their shared concern and determination.

    Arelos glanced up from his own plate, having been caught in his own ruminations. "I appreciate it, Viktor, but even if the tutoring stops, I''ll still have access to the library," he replied, trying to reassure his friend despite his own underlying reservations.

    Viktor nodded, understanding the logic but unable to shake the sense of urgency that simmered beneath his surface. "That''s true, but it''s not enough," he pressed, his tone tinged with insistence. "The tutoring''s bringing something else to the table¡ªstructure, guidance. We need to buy you more of that time."

    Arelos sighed, rubbing the back of his neck as he considered Viktor¡¯s words. "I hear you," he admitted, his expression a mix of frustration and acceptance. "But finding another twelve silver like we did before? That was dumb luck. We can''t rely on the same kind of miracle happening again."

    Their conversation lapsed into silence, each consumed by their concerns until Arelos broke it with a thoughtful suggestion. "You know, Viktor, maybe we should be looking at this differently," he mused, eyes narrowing slightly as he stared into the distance. "Maybe we can leverage your abilities somehow."

    Viktor froze, blinking at Arelos in surprise. "What do you mean?" he asked, the question laced with intrigue and anticipation as he attempted to decipher Arelos'' line of thinking.

    Arelos tapped a finger thoughtfully against the table, gathering his thoughts. "You''ve got magic, Viktor. Even if it¡¯s just hovering coins right now, it¡¯s something," he replied. "I can try to see if there''s something useful in the library¡ªabout how others with potential have managed, about how to use magic in practical ways. There might be something there."

    Viktor considered the proposal, feeling a thrill of possibility stake its claim within him. "All right," he agreed, his voice confident though touched with a cautious optimism. "We can at least start looking into it, see what might be feasible. More importantly, it gives us a direction, instead of running in circles."

    The tavern¡¯s warmth lulled them back into a brief, companionable silence, the crackling of the hearth filling the air with a soothing ambiance. Outside, the wind continued its relentless symphony, but inside, their world felt briefly insulated from external forces.

    Eventually, Viktor glanced at Arelos with a mischievous glint in his eye. "We could always try our luck in the Velvet District again," he suggested, his voice warming with a hint of humor.

    Arelos groaned softly, his expression both incredulous and indulgent. "We only got lucky because we bumped into that pompous brat," he pointed out, a wry grin forming. "Unless you''re planning on literally bumping into every noble we meet, I don''t see us getting the same windfall twice."

    Viktor laughed, a sound rich with levity and amusement. "If bumping nobles means twelve silver coins fall out of them every time, then sign me up," he retorted, chuckling at the absurdity of the idea.

    Their shared laughter echoed softly around their corner of the tavern, lightening the weight of their previous worries if only temporarily.

    "Seriously though," Viktor resumed, his expression sobering as he considered their next steps, "Jokes aside, we shouldn''t rely on getting lucky in that place. We need to work out a more stable plan¡ªsomething sustainable."

    Arelos nodded in agreement, setting his mug down on the table with a determined thud. "You''re right," he said, resolve strengthening the steadiness of his voice. "Let me see what I can dig up at the library. If we can find even a hint of something you can use, we could figure out how to turn that into something more substantial."

    "I''ll check around town," Viktor added, determination weaving through his voice. "There¡¯s got to be something, someone who¡¯s willing to make use of a pair of resourceful lads."

    Their path felt marginally more defined, stretching out before them with the allure of promise and opportunity once more.

    As they prepared to leave the tavern, Bryna caught their attention, a knowing smile playing at her lips as she approached them. "You two look like you''ve got the weight of the world resting on your shoulders," she commented, her voice layered with understanding.

    Viktor returned her smile, gratitude and respect mingling in his gaze. "Just trying to stay a step ahead, as always," he said. "Thanks, Bryna, for everything."

    Bryna¡¯s expression softened, and she gave them a long, considering look. "I¡¯ve seen boys like you come and go," she said, her voice tinged with a bittersweet edge. "The ones who survive are the ones who don¡¯t try to carry everything alone. You¡¯ve got each other¡ªdon¡¯t forget that when the road gets rough."

    Viktor nodded, his gaze steady. "We won¡¯t."

    Bryna¡¯s lips twitched into a faint smile, and she straightened, placing a hand lightly on Viktor¡¯s shoulder. "The weight¡¯s always there, lad, but it¡¯s the people around you who make it lighter. Don¡¯t be too proud to lean on others when you need to."

    Arelos tilted his head, curiosity sparking in his eyes. "Did you ever have to lean on someone, Bryna?"

    Her smile grew wistful, and she tapped her chin as if considering how much to say. "Let¡¯s just say, in my younger years, I had a few good friends who pulled me out of some tough scrapes. Soros was one of them, though don¡¯t tell him I admitted that¡ªhe¡¯s got enough of an ego as it is."

    The boys laughed, the sound lifting the lingering tension in the air. "We¡¯ll keep that secret safe," Viktor said with mock solemnity, earning a chuckle from Bryna.

 Chapter 22 - Unlocking Potential

    A few more weeks had slipped by since Viktor and Arelos sat at the Outrider''s Den, shaping their plans with the urgency of uncertain times. Despite the biting cold of winter, they''d managed to adapt, clinging to measured routines that kept them afloat in the unpredictability of Lycona¡¯s tumultuous reality.

    Arelos had dedicated much of his free time exploring the vastness of the library, his search for relevant resources consuming him with a fervor that mirrored his earlier academic pursuits. Yet, frustration began to weave its threads through Arelos¡¯s determination, and his expressions hinted at vexation¡ªa shadow of the obstacles he continued to encounter in his search for anything that might assist Viktor¡¯s magical development.

    Viktor, on the other hand, had divided his days between seeking work and taking on whatever odd jobs he could find¡ªcleaning stalls, carrying goods, or assisting merchants in small tasks. Though he accepted even the humblest of tasks without complaint, the lack of steady opportunities gnawed at him, a constant reminder of the tenuous grip they held on survival. When the work was done or the opportunities too scarce, he''d retreat to the attic, pouring his focus into practicing his telekinetic abilities until exhaustion finally overtook him.

    <hr>

    The afternoon sun had dipped low, casting long shadows into the attic where Viktor sat, his focus absorbed by a sequence of coins he practiced levitating in varying patterns. Three coins hovered before him, arranged in a row at eye level, his concentration unwavering.

    A creak of floorboards announced Arelos¡¯s return, his arrival bearing the weight of knowledge accumulated through hours spent buried in pages. Viktor greeted him with a weary yet hopeful smile, his practice momentarily suspended. ¡°Any luck in your excursions today?¡± Viktor inquired, hopeful for a breakthrough.

    Arelos sighed heavily, the sound carrying the depth of his growing frustration as he shrugged off his cloak. ¡°I¡¯ve read through everything I could find, Viktor,¡± he confessed, his voice laced with defeat. ¡°But there wasn¡¯t much on telekinesis, not anything that goes beyond what you''ve told me already. Most references to it are skimmed over, mentioned as a mere parlor trick or just a method to test for latent magical potential.¡±

    Viktor frowned, feeling the weight of Arelos¡¯s words settle uneasily in his mind. ¡°That can''t be it,¡± Viktor murmured, brow furrowed as if willing hidden secrets to reveal themselves by determination alone. ¡°Surely, there must be more to it.¡±

    Arelos leaned against the wall, studying Viktor with careful eyes. ¡°It''s not that it doesn¡¯t exist, but it¡¯s not developed further. Mages develop advanced spells and techniques¡ªthings the academy teaches, things that require guidance and resources.¡±

    ¡°Outside of an academy,¡± Arelos continued, his tone critical yet reflective, ¡°that talent is often ignored. It¡¯s just not seen as relevant to develop by oneself. Those with real potential are meant to be in the academy, where training and magic are intertwined.¡±

    Viktor absorbed this somber reflection, feeling the cold bite deeper as doubt began to creep in. He couldn¡¯t deny the truth in Arelos¡¯s observations¡ªthe progress he had made, though hard-earned, seemed small and fragile compared to the larger expectations he carried for himself.

    The air between them thickened with unspoken thoughts, Arelos watching Viktor for any signs of the storm brewing behind his eyes. "Look," Arelos said finally, trying to inject a gentle reassurance into a quickly dimming situation. "Even if telekinesis isn¡¯t an advanced skill, what you¡¯re doing is still incredible. I mean, look around," he gestured at the coins still hanging in the air.

    ¡°But what good is it?¡± Viktor burst out, tossing his hands in frustration, the coins clinking to the ground with the force of his exasperation. ¡°What good is a little trick? All this effort, all this time¡ªif it means nothing, then it¡¯s...¡± his voice trailed off, unable to articulate the void where unyielding hope had resided.

    Arelos hesitated, unsure how to combat Viktor¡¯s despair, but his conviction stood steady. ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± he said firmly, determination flaring within his eyes. ¡°Not everyone can do what you do. Maybe it¡¯s not the kind of magic that makes the stories, but it¡¯s still a talent. And every talent has a purpose¡ªwe just have to find it.¡±

    Viktor glanced sideways toward him, his thoughts caught within a struggle he felt incapable of resolving. Part of him craved to believe in his friend¡¯s perspective, but the uncertainty still loomed overwhelming, threatening to drown what courage remained.

    The silence between them lingered, punctuated only by the occasional sound of night settling in. Outside, the wind had risen, howling against the eaves as if echoing the inner turmoil Viktor felt.

    Arelos finally broke the silence, his tone measured and pragmatic. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too narrowly, Viktor,¡± he said. ¡°A skill is only limited by how it¡¯s used. If you keep working at it, you¡¯ll figure out where it fits."

    Viktor sighed deeply, releasing the tension coiled within his chest. ¡°I just wish it didn¡¯t feel quite so... limited,¡± he conceded quietly.

    <hr>

    A bit of time passes before Viktor once more sighs, the weight of their earlier conversation still lingering in the small space of the attic. He leans back, supported by the cool wall, eyes tracing the irregular patterns within the wooden beams above as his mind drifts.

    After a moment, he straightens abruptly, a faint grin tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°You know,¡± he began, his tone lighter but edged with self-awareness, ¡°I¡¯ve been working on something new. It feels kind of pointless after what we just talked about, but¡­¡± He paused, meeting Arelos¡¯s gaze with a flicker of determination. ¡°At the very least, it¡¯ll be worth it to see your reaction.¡±

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Arelos, intrigued despite the bleak tones of their earlier conversation, perks up slightly. ¡°Alright, then,¡± he encourages, anticipation lacing his voice as he leans forward, ¡°let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    Viktor retrieves a coin from his pocket, its familiar weight pressed against his skin briefly before he passes it into Arelos¡¯s open palm. ¡°Hold it out in front of you, palm up,¡± Viktor instructs, his voice taking on a slightly mischievous undertone.

    Arelos complies, his curiosity sharpening as he extends his hand, palm upright with the cool metal resting securely against his skin. Viktor then turns around, deliberately facing away from Arelos, his back to both the boy and the coin.

    For a moment, there¡¯s only the sound of Viktor¡¯s steady breathing, a calm rhythm that syncs subtly with the residual energy in the room. Then, imperceptibly at first, the coin begins to whisper for defiance, contemplating the laws of gravity.

    Much to Arelos¡¯s surprise, the coin levitates above his hand, mere inches from his skin, defying expectations. An involuntary sound of appreciation escapes Arelos, capturing his incredulity and amusement.

    Hearing the sound of surprise from Arelos, a satisfied grin spreads across Viktor¡¯s face, though it remains hidden from view. He doesn¡¯t turn around immediately, savoring the brief moment of quiet triumph. In that instant, the small attic feels less like a cramped, forgotten corner of the world and more like a place where possibilities, however improbable, might just take shape.

    ¡°You learned to do it without looking,¡± Arelos said, amazement clear in his voice. ¡°How?¡±

    Viktor turned back around, a hint of pride flickering in his expression. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy,¡± he admitted. ¡°At first, I¡¯d focus on the coin while I could still see it¡ªget a feel for it, like a thread I could pull on. Then I¡¯d close my eyes and try to keep that thread in my mind, moving it without seeing. Eventually, I got good enough to skip the looking part altogether.¡±

    Arelos tips his head, respect brightening his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s so impressive. Every time I see you do something new, it¡¯s like I¡¯m watching you rewrite yet another law of nature.¡±

    Viktor chuckles, though the sound is thoughtful rather than boisterous. ¡°If only rewriting any of those laws would help us produce coins,¡± he jokes, a touch wry humor weaving through his words.

    However, Arelos¡¯s expression shifts to one of contemplation, threads of ideas quickly twisting together beneath his scrutiny. ¡°Well,¡± Arelos begins slowly, a spark of intrigue igniting behind his gaze, ¡°you said you¡¯re able to influence things without laying eyes on them, right?¡±

    Viktor nods, curiosity taking root. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Arelos turns, his focus locked onto the large oak door that has stood resolute, ever locked, since he first discovered their attic refuge. He gestures slightly, drawing Viktor¡¯s attention to this silent guardian. ¡°Do you know how locks work?¡± he asks.

    <hr>

    They both turned their gaze to the imposing wooden door, a silent sentinel weathered by time but still standing as a guardian of mystery. Viktor raised an eyebrow, the corners of his mouth quirking up in a half-smile as he caught on to Arelos''s implication.

    "You''re suggesting I try to unlock this thick door with my abilities?" Viktor questioned, amusement tinged with disbelief.

    Arelos nodded, a measure of excitement playing behind his steady expression. "Why not?" he replied with a shrug. "The door''s bulk isn''t the real issue¡ªit''s just the lock we need to figure out."

    Viktor hesitated, uncertainty threading through his voice. "I''m not sure I can move something as intricate as a lock. I mean, it¡¯s got pins and springs or whatever. I¡¯m not even sure how a lock works exactly."

    Arelos waved off Viktor''s concerns with his usual analytical precision. "Remember how you can move multiple objects? I''ve seen you keep three coins hovering and get them to shift individually. Think about a lock the same way."

    Viktor furrowed his brow, considering the difference but listening intently. "I suppose," he allowed cautiously.

    Seeing an opening, Arelos began to explain further. "A lock''s mechanism comprises pins of varying lengths. When the key is inserted, it lifts each pin to the correct height, allowing the cylinder to turn and unlock."

    Viktor absorbed the information, his skepticism mingling with curiosity. "And you know this how?" he inquired, a teasing lilt edging his question.

    Arelos paused at the probing look Viktor aimed at him before snorting softly. "Hey, you think I haven''t thought about picking a few locks in my time?" he replied, his voice carrying the lighthearted jest. "Heck, I¡¯ve thought about this specific door more than once, wondering what lies beyond."

    Viktor chuckled, conceding the point. "Alright, I see your logic," he admitted, meeting Arelos¡¯s earnest gaze. "If we can work out the exact pin positions and manage to turn the lock... it just might work."

    Despite his lingering doubts, Viktor agreed to give it a try, curiosity and the thrill of a new challenge sparking his determination. Settling down before the door, he placed a hand gently against its surface, closing his eyes to summon the mental image of its inner mechanics.

    Long minutes turned to half an hour as Viktor struggled to sense out the pins within the lock. Frustration clawed at his patience, his concentration wavering despite best intentions. Arelos sat nearby, silently respectful of Viktor''s efforts, his own excitement tempered by quiet observation.

    Just as Viktor was about to admit defeat, something clicked in his mind¡ªa palpable shift as he suddenly felt the layout within the lock as if the veil of hesitation was temporarily lifted. Three-dimensional shapes solidified into recognition, and he sensed the presence of five pins waiting to be moved.

    "I can feel them," Viktor breathed, his voice a low murmur of disbelief. "There are five pins in total. It¡¯s faint, but I can tell where they''re supposed to sit."

    Encouraged, Arelos leaned closer, his own anticipation mirroring Viktor''s focused gaze. "That''s incredible, Viktor," he murmured, his words an anchor to the moment''s newfound clarity.

    But as the minutes ticked past, Viktor''s initial progress stalled. Discerning the pin positions was challenging enough, yet coordinating their simultaneous alignment proved all but out of reach. Each effort felt like peering through a narrow, shifting window, one whose boundaries refused to yield to increasing endeavors.

    Another hour slipped by, Viktor''s energy ebbing away amid the rhythmic pulse of concentration. Arelos remained steadfast, though restlessness began to gnaw at the edges of his patience.

    Finally, Viktor broke the quiet. "I think I¡¯ve almost got it," he breathed, determination warring with fatigue. "But I need something to turn the lock."

    Arelos''s eyes widened at the realization, and he scrambled to his feet, weariness momentarily forgotten. "Something to rotate it," he echoed, scanning the meager collection of their belongings. "Where¡ª"

    They had been so focused on the lock itself that neither had given thought to the final step of opening the door. Frantically searching amidst discarded tools and stray gadgets, Arelos muttered under his breath in self-reproach.

    At last, a faintly bent nail, its once-straight form rendered into a crude tool by earlier use, caught Arelos''s attention, lying half-hidden beneath a pile of scrap. Seizing it triumphantly, Arelos rushed back to Viktor''s side, presenting the improvised aid.

    Arelos pushes past Viktor, careful not to disrupt his focus. With deliberate precision, he inserts the bent nail into the lock, his hands steady despite the tension thrumming between them.

    "Keep the pins aligned," Arelos murmurs, his voice barely above a whisper.

    Viktor nods, sweat beading on his brow as he maintains his mental grasp on the lock''s delicate internal mechanism. Slowly, agonizingly, Arelos begins to rotate the nail.

    A faint metallic click pierces the silence, followed by the slow, eerie groan of the door as it inches open.

 Chapter 23 - The Merchants Legacy

    ¡°See, Viktor,¡± Arelos quipped, a grin pulling at the corners of his mouth, ¡°I always said your ability would open doors for us.¡±

    Viktor shot him a dry, deadpan stare, his brow lifting in mock exasperation. ¡°Really, Arelos? That¡¯s the best you¡¯ve got?¡± he replied, voice tinged with playful sarcasm. Despite himself, the hint of a smirk betrayed his amusement.

    Their attention returned to the dim room before them, the air heavy with the scent of age and disuse. No light illuminated the space beyond the faint streams filtering in from behind the boys, framing their silhouettes in the doorway. The faint golden shafts fell upon a long-abandoned chamber, casting stark, angular shadows across its sparse interior.

    The room was bare but for a few scattered remnants of its past life: dust-coated shelves that clung to the walls like forgotten sentinels, their surfaces bowed under the weight of disuse; a threadbare rug stretched unevenly across the floor, its intricate patterns dulled by years of neglect; and at the room''s center, a small wooden desk stood, its surface aged yet unyielding, with a chair placed neatly beside it as though left in expectation of a returning occupant.

    A stubby, half-burned candle rested atop the desk, anchored in a wrought iron holder. Its waxy remnants dripped and pooled, forming an uneven, petrified cascade. Beside it lay a lockbox, its dark surface gleaming faintly as though recently polished, adorned with delicate carvings of vines and leaves that wound intricately across its lid. It seemed oddly pristine amidst the dust-covered surroundings, its presence a silent sentinel of whatever secrets it held.

    ¡°Let me guess,¡± Viktor muttered, his voice dry but tinged with faint humor, ¡°another lock to get through.¡±

    Arelos snorted softly, his hand already reaching for the box. ¡°Don¡¯t sound so thrilled,¡± he said, brushing the thin layer of dust from its surface. His fingers traced the intricate carvings, a momentary reverence flickering across his face. With a slow, deliberate motion, he lifted the lid.

    To Viktor¡¯s surprise, the box opened effortlessly, its hinges silent despite their apparent age. Arelos straightened, glancing back at him with a faintly smug expression that needed no words to convey its message. Viktor rolled his eyes but stepped closer, curiosity overriding his feigned annoyance.

    Inside lay a modest trove of objects, each speaking to a history neither boy could yet fathom. A weathered, leather-bound notebook rested on top, its cracked cover marked with faint symbols that Viktor did not recognize. Beside it was a small coin purse, its faded material bulging slightly with its unseen contents. A dagger, beautifully ornate, gleamed beneath the faint light. Its hilt was wrapped in leather, while its blade bore fine etchings that shimmered faintly with an elegance that defied the room''s gloom.

    Nestled among these items were two silver rings, their bands delicately engraved with golden patterns that caught the faintest hint of light. They lay side by side, their craftsmanship so exquisite that even the dull glow from the doorway made them seem alive, the gold etchings shimmering like trapped sunlight.

    <hr>

    Viktor was the first to speak, his mind already assessing the value of each item. "This dagger looks like a genuine heirloom," Viktor mused aloud, lifting it carefully from the box. The intricate craftsmanship and balanced weight felt foreign yet familiar in his grip.

    Arelos, watching with keen interest, nodded in agreement. "It could probably fetch us a good ten to fifteen silvers," Viktor continued, already merging his practiced pragmatism with hopeful audacity. "Might even stretch to a gold piece¡ªit looks like solid steel, and good steel isn''t cheap."

    Arelos nodded, brushing his fingers over the dagger¡¯s etched blade before turning his attention to the rings nestled in the lockbox. Their silver bands shimmered softly, the golden patterns etched into their surfaces adding an understated elegance. "And these," Arelos began, lifting the rings to inspect them more closely. "Pure silver with gold accents. By weight alone, they¡¯re worth a few silvers each. Add the craftsmanship, and we might be looking at double that."

    Viktor leaned in, inspecting their gleaming edges closely. "I agree," Viktor concurred, his eyes reflecting thoughts of opportunity and provision. "It''s amazing what you can find in a forgotten corner like this." His words carried a note of approval for Arelos'' sharp appraisal.

    Arelos didn¡¯t reply, his attention shifting to the coin purse. With practiced care, he loosened the leather strings and tilted its contents into his palm. The satisfying clink of coins filled the room as five silvers and a scattering of twelve coppers spilled out. For a moment, both boys stared in silent awe at the small fortune¡ªa treasure that could mean warm meals for months to come.

    "This¡¯ll keep us going a good while," Arelos said, his tone practical, his eyes fixed on the small fortune. "As long as we¡¯re careful about how we spend it."

    Viktor watched as Arelos carefully gathered the coins back into the purse. "Yeah," he agreed softly, seeing the sense in his friend''s careful handling. "That¡¯s a good bit of breathing room."

    With that, Arelos turned his attention to the final object in the lockbox¡ªa weathered, leather-bound notebook. It was smaller than he had expected, no larger than his hand, and the cracked leather cover bore faint scuff marks and scratches, hinting at years of use. Faint, faded stitching lined the spine, holding its thick pages together, while the edges of the parchment were uneven, some curled and worn thin from time.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    A faint, earthy smell rose from the book as Arelos lifted it, the scent of old paper and leather mingling in the still air. The cover bore no decoration except for a faint indentation in the center¡ªa rough stamp of sorts, worn smooth with time. The book had the utilitarian look of something meant for function rather than flair, its simplicity adding an air of mystery.

    "What do you think it is?" Viktor asked, his gaze lingering on the small, nondescript object.

    Arelos turned it over in his hands, weighing it carefully. "No idea," he admitted after a moment, his tone even. "Looks like it belonged to someone who used it a lot, though."

    <hr>

    Viktor''s mind buzzed with a mix of satisfaction and plans as Arelos stepped back into the main attic space, his nose practically buried in the leather-bound notebook. While Arelos engrossed himself in the text, Viktor turned his attention to the remnants of their discovery.

    First, he carefully returned the silver coins to the coin purse, ensuring each was tucked away securely. As he held the weight of their newfound fortune, he mentally calculated the reprieve this new currency would offer them, the slight relaxation it would mean for their tight budgets and wary minds.

    Next, he placed the remaining items back within the lockbox. The quiet clink of metal echoed faintly in the still attic air as he adjusted the contents. His hand brushed against the polished steel of the dagger, its cold surface a reminder of its finely crafted utility. Viktor paused for a moment, weighing it in his palm before laying it down neatly among the other objects.

    Taking a moment to survey the room beyond the opened door, Viktor frowned slightly. The space, though intriguing, was dim and unwelcoming, with shadows pooling in its corners and little light to make it truly useful. He hesitated, considering whether it held any further value for them. After a moment, he decided it wasn¡¯t worth the trouble¡ªnot yet, anyway. The secrets it had guarded were now theirs, and the room itself could wait.

    With a thoughtful pause, Viktor came to a decision. He placed the lockbox in a corner behind the door where shadows stretched long and the light rarely ventured, ensuring it was hidden even when the door was open. The security of its concealment offered a sense of surety amidst uncertainty.

    Viktor then turned his attention to the abandoned chair and desk, a small smile dancing across his lips. With a grunt of effort, he dragged the desk into the main attic, where the warmth of sunlight seeped in through the window. He maneuvered it to face one of their precious light sources, planning both comfort and efficiency for the future hours spent at study or leisure.

    The chair followed closely into this arrangement, and Viktor took satisfaction from this small act of transformation, adding a touch of practical luxury to their surroundings. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was something tangible, a small victory rendering their makeshift home a touch more homely.

    Lost in a world of his own, Arelos walked past the newly placed chair and dropped into it without as much as a flicker in his focus¡ªnot realizing the change that had occurred nor the convenience that had silently settled into their living space.

    Viktor couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at this, shaking his head as that involuntary smile graced his features. Arelos remained absorbed in the mysterious notebook, its weathered pages likely lacing intricate tales or cryptic wisdom. There was a comfort in the quiet moments they shared amidst the flurry of discoveries.

    Perhaps, Viktor mused, these small victories, and the continuity of hope amidst the day-to-day constraints, were what truly mattered.

    <hr>

    The sun had set by now, and the attic was cast in deepening shadows, with only the reflected moonlight from the snow outside illuminating the dim space. Arelos had repositioned the chair by the window, trying to capture as much lunar glow as possible to continue reading the notebook they had discovered. Meanwhile, Viktor had resumed his practice with the coins, not wanting to interrupt Arelos¡¯s newfound focus. He knew that once Arelos was ready to share his findings, he would. Another hour passed in this silent companionship before Arelos finally spoke.

    ¡°So¡­¡± Arelos began, breaking the stillness as he leaned back against the chair, eyes glinting with the faint light from outside. "Here''s what I''ve learned so far."

    Viktor paused in his practice, looking up with interest to listen. "What did you find?"

    Arelos set the old notebook down on his lap, turning slightly to face Viktor. "Apparently, the man who owned this house was a merchant. These rings ¨C they were his and his wife¡¯s wedding rings," he said, gesturing to the silver bands Viktor had placed back in the lockbox earlier.

    "It mentioned her coming down with the Withering," Arelos continued, his voice taking on a quiet, contemplative edge. "She passed from it, and I guess we can assume he did too, not long after. He wrote about dropping the rings into the lockbox¡ªit was his way of keeping her memory close, I think."

    Viktor nodded at the revelation, an understanding of loss subtly passing between them.

    Arelos flipped back through several pages, tracing his fingers over the faded script. "The rest of the entries," he said, his tone now more pragmatic, "detail elements of his trade. Things like price discrepancies, significant trade deals, some arbitrage opportunities."

    Viktor hoisted himself up, dusting off his hands from the practice to join Arelos. "Anything of real interest?"

    Arelos made a slight gesture, tapping on a particularly filled page. "Yeah, some of it. A lot of sections are crossed out, so maybe the opportunities expired or weren¡¯t viable anymore. But some entries are circled, which might mean they held special importance to him, possibly connections or methods he thought were worth keeping in mind."

    Intrigued by the potential, Viktor leaned in for a closer look. "No mention of the dagger though?"

    Arelos shook his head, flipping to the next blank page in the notebook with a soft sigh. "Nothing about the dagger. No documentation of its significance or origin."

    Resting back against the chair, Arelos suddenly looked tired. "Interesting stuff, but I can''t say it''s immediately useful¡ªat least not yet."

    Viktor gave Arelos a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "We¡¯ve uncovered a lot today. Maybe the rest will reveal itself in time."

    They both sat there for a while, reflecting on the day''s discoveries and the merchant''s life painted in the aging pages of the notebook. The atmosphere between them was one of tempered excitement and thoughtful consideration.

    "I suppose we should turn in," Arelos eventually suggested, his gaze drifting to the window where moonlight bathed the attic in pale hues.

    Viktor nodded, stowing the coins and other items safely to the side. "Yeah," he agreed. "Tomorrow, we''ll need to come up with new plans given how things have changed."

    The two boys made their simple preparations for sleep, spreading out their blankets and settling in for a night''s rest. Despite the uncertainties that continued to linger over them, and the cold that still breathed its chill into their makeshift home, there was a shared sense of anticipation¡ªsecured by hope and opportunities yet unfolding.

    They drifted off with their thoughts sparking like embers in the quiet, ready to embrace whatever the next day might bring.

 Chapter 24 - A Path Forward

    Morning sunlight streamed through the attic window, casting warm golden patterns across the floor and anointing Viktor''s face with a gentle glow. As Viktor stirred awake, he felt an unusual sense of optimism, like a promising whisper cutting through the lingering chill of winter. Next to him, Arelos blinked his eyes open, taking in the warm sunlight that painted the room.

    "Morning," Viktor mumbled, rubbing his eyes and stretching his limbs contentedly. The events of the previous day had eased a burden from his shoulders, allowing for a more rested sleep than he had felt in some time.

    Arelos yawned, shaking off the remnants of slumber before offering Viktor a faint smile. "Morning," he replied, blinking the sleep from his eyes as he sat up, folding his blanket.

    For a few moments, they basked in the quiet tranquility of the morning, the attic embracing them in its familiarity and shared warmth.

    Finally, Viktor broke the serene silence, his tone filled with a relaxed certainty. "I¡¯ve been thinking," he said, the weight of contemplation slipping from his words, "it¡¯s a foregone conclusion that we''ll use some of those coins to keep your lessons going. It¡¯s worth every bit. But as for the rest¡­ well, I''m not sure yet."

    Arelos nodded thoughtfully, reflecting on Viktor¡¯s words as the sunlight filtered into the space. "I''d like to continue with the studies at the temple," he agreed, choosing his words carefully. "But we need to think long-term, too. We¡¯re through the worst of this winter," he noted, a hint of relief in his voice, "but for next winter, I¡¯d prefer it if we could manage to build up a bit more of a reserve. That means we really need to figure out how to make these coins last."

    Viktor leaned back against the wall, visibly wrestling with the complexities of their situation. "Right, agreed, but how do we go about that?" he mused aloud, more to himself than anyone. "Work hasn''t exactly been reliable for us lately."

    Arelos fell into contemplative silence, his mind sifting through the remnants of what they''d uncovered in the notebook from the previous day.

    Noticing his friend''s thoughtful demeanor, Viktor gently broke the quiet, curiosity lacing his words. "Anything in there of use?" Viktor inquired, referring to the dealings described in the notebook.

    Arelos¡¯s eyes met Viktor¡¯s, the hesitation present in their depths. "Perhaps," he acknowledged. "But it''s risky."

    Viktor pondered this briefly, then suggested with a knowing smile, "Why don''t we discuss it over breakfast?"

    The mention of breakfast made Arelos''s stomach growl as if on cue. Viktor chuckled at the timing, while Arelos grinned sheepishly. The thought of shared meals at their trusted haunt promised familiar comforts, intertwining sustenance with assurance.

    Gathering their cloaks, they rolled up their blankets and stowed their few belongings. Viktor went to retrieve the rings, while Arelos grabbed the notebook. Together, they prepared for another day traversing the paths of Lycona.

    "Let''s go," Viktor declared, sounding invigorated as they embraced the city¡¯s wintry chill armed with opportunity.

    <hr>

    Viktor and Arelos made their way to the Outrider''s Den, the familiar warmth and the smell of roasting meat heralding their arrival. Their spirits lifted as they stepped into the inviting interior, welcomed by the cheerful hustle of morning patrons.

    Bryna, ever-present and bustling with her usual energy, spotted them immediately. A smile lit up her features as she approached. "Morning, boys," she greeted them warmly, already anticipating their inquiry about work. "I''m afraid I don''t have any extra hands needed today." She offered an apologetic grimace.

    Viktor and Arelos exchanged a knowing glance. They had learned to take things in stride, especially when it came to work opportunities during this slow winter season. Viktor flashed Bryna a reassuring smile.

    "No worries, Bryna," he said with a hint of mischief in his voice. "We''re here to fill our own bellies today¡ªhad a stroke of good luck yesterday!"

    Bryna laughed, clearly relieved by their easygoing demeanor. "Well, in that case, " she replied, waving them to a table by the hearth. "Sit, relax, and I¡¯ll have Soros whip up something good for you."

    The boys settled into their usual spot, a warm corner near the crackling fire, the table small but cozy, offering a welcome respite from the chill that lingered beyond the tavern''s wooden door. Soon enough, Bryna appeared with two steaming plates¡ªeggs, sausage, and a generous pile of toasted bread.

    As they dug into the meal, their earlier conversation drifted back into focus. Viktor glanced around the bustling tavern, the murmur of conversations forming a comforting backdrop as he turned his attention back to Arelos.

    "We should start by selling the rings," Viktor said between bites, his voice bringing the matter to the forefront. "We can hold onto the dagger for now. No rush to sell unless we decide what exactly we¡¯ll put the extra coin towards."

    Arelos nodded in agreement, pausing to swallow before speaking. "The rings are straightforward enough. I figure hitting up a pawnshop should work. They¡¯d pay a decent price for pure silver¡ªprobably three or four silvers each."

    Viktor rubbed his chin thoughtfully, letting the idea settle. "You''re right," he said after a moment''s consideration. "With that and the coins we found, we''ve got your lessons covered for several months ahead."

    Arelos''s brow furrowed, his expression shifting to one of deeper contemplation. "That leaves us what, around nine silvers if we haggle well?" he calculated. "It''s not a fortune, but it''ll stretch way longer than we had before."

    They both fell silent, the possibilities weighing heavily upon them. Nine silvers offered security in the short term, but a hopeful venture could expand their horizons if handled wisely.

    Reaching into his shirt, Arelos produced the leather notebook they had discovered, flipping through its pages with a mix of interest and uncertainty. His brow furrowed and relaxed in turns as he evaluated each entry, the process slow and deliberate, caution guiding his every thought.

    Every so often, he''d pause on a line, considering its merit before shaking his head and moving on. Ideas of varied investments passed under his scrutiny, murmured thoughts discarded or tabled as his fingers flipped past.

    Eventually, his gaze settled on a particular entry that seemed to linger longer than the others, his eyes lighting up as understanding dawned. He presented it to Viktor, a touch of quiet enthusiasm breaking through his earlier hesitation.

    "Candle tallow," Arelos announced, outlining their potential source. "There''s someone here who runs a slaughterhouse and can supply us with raw tallow at below-market rates. We could buy it, have a chandler make simple candles, and sell them in the Burrows," he explained, laying out the plan.

    "We could also try the Velvet District," Viktor suggested, catching onto the idea. "They might fetch a higher price there. But we''d need a partner since we lack a stall or license."

    Arelos considered, "We could ask a vendor to sell for us at a percentage of the profit, or offer them the candles at a discount."

    Thoughts swirled in Viktor''s mind, ideas spinning faster with each turn. Beside him, Arelos weighed the logistics carefully, grounding the ambitious plan they were crafting together. "We''ll need a few days for the chandler to make the candles," he pointed out, his voice steady. "But we can start small¡ªif the numbers work out, even modest profits could exceed what we''d earn here at the tavern."

    They each leaned back in their seats, the anticipated path they had laid out glistening with potential. It carried challenges aplenty, yet it also offered the promise of boundless opportunity¡ªa chance to escape the limitations currently entrapping them.

    Viktor took a deep breath, determination firming the lines of his face. "Looks like we''ve got ourselves a plan," he declared, conviction humming within his voice. "But first things first¡ªwe need to hit up a pawnshop to sell those rings. Can''t start on any venture without the initial coin, right?" His eyes gleamed with unbridled enthusiasm. "Once that''s sorted, the road ahead is ours to take."

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    <hr>

    Arelos led Viktor through the winding alleys of Lycona, their purposeful strides contrasting sharply against the bustle of the city around them. The crowds parted, allowing them to weave their way toward their intended destination¡ªa small pawnshop tucked neatly between an apothecary and an old bookshop, a remnant from another era that seemed to blend seamlessly into the vibrant fabric of the city.

    As they approached, Viktor glanced at Arelos, a glint of curiosity tempered with caution in his eyes. Arelos had taken the initiative, steering them toward this pawnshop as their first stop on their new journey.

    Pushing open the creaky wooden door, they stepped inside, the smell of varnished wood and aged leather greeting them. The shop was small, dimly lit by the afternoon sun filtering through a dusty window, casting long shadows that danced across the cluttered interior. Rows of items lined the edges of the room: brass trinkets, mismatched porcelain, a rusted clock, and bits of worn furniture.

    At the counter stood a middle-aged man, his appearance betraying a life seasoned by commerce and negotiation. He looked up from the ledger resting on the counter, eyeing the two boys with a hint of bemusement. They were, after all, an unusual sight within the walls of a pawnshop. Viktor stepped forward confidently.

    "Good day, sir," Viktor greeted amicably, relying on the familiar warmth of his voice to ease the situation and cast a favorable impression. "We''re interested in selling an item or two, and we heard you might be able to help."

    The shopkeeper raised an eyebrow, sizing up the young duo before him with a flicker of interest tempered by skepticism. "And what is it you''re looking to sell?" he inquired, his voice holding a practiced veneer of cautious curiosity.

    Viktor slipped his hand into his pocket, retrieving the two well-crafted silver rings. He placed them gently on the counter, their understated elegance catching the shopkeeper¡¯s eye. The man picked up one of the rings, turning it over between his fingers, examining it with the practiced eye of someone who knew the pulse of the city¡¯s market intimately.

    "These are fine details," he commented, a hint of professional admiration lacing his voice. "Odd to find craftsmanship like this being sold by young lads. Where did you come by them?"

    Viktor hesitated, Arelos offering no assistance, allowing Viktor to steer the conversation. "Ah, they were passed down to me," Viktor replied smoothly, suspecting that full disclosure would harm rather than aid their endeavor. "An inheritance, if you will."

    The shopkeeper narrowed his gaze, skepticism sharpening as he studied Viktor. "Down through the family, you say?" he echoed, his voice expressionless.

    "That¡¯s right," Viktor confirmed, maintaining eye contact and exuding an air of confidence.

    The man hesitated for a beat before placing the rings back on the counter. "Hard to believe, frankly," he observed, voice carefully neutral. "And I can''t very well buy something without knowing its clean provenance. Especially not jewelry like this. It¡¯s too risky, considering how the guild operates around here¡ªand I have no interest in falling afoul of their dealings."

    Viktor frowned, understanding the shopkeeper''s implications¡ªthe fear of inadvertently crossing paths with the thieves'' guilds that trafficked in stolen goods and more.

    "You suspect they might be stolen, then?" Viktor asked, his tone carrying a sharp edge of indignation, feeling slightly affronted by the implication despite his efforts to remain composed.

    The shopkeeper spread his hands apologetically. "I''m afraid I can''t take the risk," he said firmly. "I don''t know either of you, and without knowing the full history, it''s simply too great a liability. Better to steer clear of potential trouble before it finds you."

    With a nod of understanding, Viktor picked up the rings and tucked them back into his pocket. He turned and gestured toward Arelos, signaling their intention to leave.

    Exiting the shop, the door swinging shut behind them, Viktor let out a sigh of frustration. "So," he said, directing his voice toward Arelos, "what now? We still need to sell these, and they''re not much good to us as trinkets."

    Arelos tugged thoughtfully at his lip, the movement a reflexive one, signaling a mix of contemplation and uncertainty. Eventually, he broke his silence, albeit reluctantly. "We might need to deal with one of the guilds'' fences," he conceded, the prospect clearly leaving him uneasy. "I know where one is. But it''s not exactly without risk. They could try to swindle us, or it could lead to other trouble."

    The unease in Arelos'' voice was palpable, an acknowledgment of the potential hazards they might invite. Yet they both recognized the reality¡ªthey needed coins, not sentimental mementos, to keep moving forward.

    Catching Viktor''s apprehensive expression, Arelos continued, "The smith would offer a sure, though possibly low, price for the raw silver. Yet if we¡¯re to get their proper value, the rings must stay intact."

    A moment of silence hung between them, filled only by the subdued hum of the city¡¯s rhythm. The implications hung heavy, a shadow of uncertainty cast against the walls of practicality.

    "Alright," Viktor agreed finally, his voice imbued with cautious resolve. "Let''s give it a try. Risks aside¡ªwe need to sell these rings for what they''re truly worth."

    <hr>

    Following Arelos'' lead, Viktor ventured into a quieter section of Lycona, the bustling life of the marketplace swiftly giving way to the more subdued rhythm of the residential neighborhoods. The cobblestones beneath them echoed softly with each step, and the crisp air carried a faint hint of wood smoke as they ventured further from the bustling heart of the city.

    Arelos moved with purpose, his gaze scanning the mostly residential neighborhood until he found what he was looking for¡ªa small, unassuming house nestled between two larger buildings, its entrance partially obscured by a cluster of overgrown ivy.

    "That¡¯s the place," Arelos declared, nodding subtly towards the modest abode.

    Viktor shot Arelos a curious glance, eyebrows slightly raised. "And you''re sure about that? How do you know this is where the fence operates?" he asked, his voice a mixture of curiosity and skepticism.

    Arelos shrugged. "You learn things," he replied cryptically, keeping his gaze forward. His nonchalant demeanor conveyed an assurance that put Viktor somewhat at ease, despite the unease simmering beneath the surface.

    With a shared glance of determination, they made their way to the door, the wooden frame creaking slightly as they opened it and stepped into the shadowed interior.

    Inside, the atmosphere was dimly lit and thick with the smell of pipe smoke and strong spirits. The low murmur of voices was punctuated by the occasional clink of dice rolling across a table. Viktor''s gaze traveled to the source of the sound, where two men sat engrossed in a game, cups of strong drink at their sides¡ªa fact Viktor noted with wry amusement, given the early hour.

    The larger of the two, a hulking figure with a rugged face and a weathered complexion, glanced up, his gaze assessing the newcomers with a flicker of suspicion. "What do you boys want?" he asked gruffly, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    Viktor exchanged a quick look with Arelos before offering a carefully composed smile. "We''ve got some items we¡¯d like to sell," he explained, his tone measured and respectful.

    The man eyed them both for a moment longer before hollering over his shoulder, "Faros! Business out here!"

    A pause, followed by the faintest scuffle from the rear of the house, then a figure appeared in the doorway¡ªa man of middling height and slender build, dressed in a finely embroidered waistcoat that seemed at odds with the dingy environment.

    Faros, an individual who immediately exuded a blend of charm and cunning, surveyed Viktor and Arelos with a smile that was both welcoming and unsettling. There was a smoothness to his demeanor, a charisma that masked an underlying danger that seemed to cling to him like a shadow.

    "Ah, new friends," Faros greeted them, his voice honeyed with affable smoothness. "Please, do step inside." He gestured for them to follow him further into the house, leading them down a narrow hallway that opened up into a parlor covered in rich tapestries that clashed with the austere array of the rest of the house.

    Faros circled a worn oak table, motioning for them to present their wares. Viktor withdrew the two rings, both shining faintly in the dim light of the room.

    As Faros examined the rings, his eyes narrowed perceptibly, though his smile remained fixed in place. "Fine craftsmanship," he remarked softly, turning the rings over between lean fingers, "and these etchings... quite exquisite." His gaze lingered on the rings with an almost appreciative intentness.

    A pregnant pause stretched between them, during which Viktor and Arelos found themselves holding their breath, waiting for Faros to continue. At last, he nodded, a curt, satisfied tilt of his chin. "I can offer you five silver for each," Faros declared, his voice now a cool, precise instrument.

    The boys exchanged a quick look of astonishment, surprised by the generosity of the offer¡ªan amount that belied their expectations and possibly their apprehensions.

    "You have a deal," Viktor replied swiftly, catching Arelos glance of approval as alignment settled between them; they agreed with the arrangement without further dispute.

    Faros¡¯s smile widened slightly, though it carried an edge of calculative satisfaction. "Should you come across more items of this caliber," he suggested, leaning subtly closer to them, "do remember to seek me out." His eyes danced with a hint of mischief and something inscrutable¡ªa dangerous promise clinging beneath the silk of his words.

    Viktor held his gaze, crafting a response that diplomatically rode the balance between perceived acquiescence and a desire to uphold their discernment. "We¡¯ll bear that in mind," he said lightly, offering a soft nod.

    With the exchange completed, Faros placed the silver coins into Viktor¡¯s palm. The weight of newfound abundance settled between Viktor and Arelos, the moment charged with unspoken plans.

    As the boys turned to leave, Faros made one final remark from where he stood, his voice carrying an alluring hint of temptation. "If ever you¡¯re looking for other opportunities, my association frequently seeks those with... agile talents."

    The implication hung in the air, and Viktor hesitated, choosing his words with care. "Appreciate the offer," he replied diplomatically, eyes steady, "we''ll keep it in mind."

    With a final nod to Faros, Viktor and Arelos stepped back into the corridor leading toward the exit.

    As they emerged from the house back into the daylight, a sense of relief washed over them, mingling with a current of excitement fueled by the newfound potential of their acquisition.

    "That was... unnervingly smooth," Viktor mused as he and Arelos ventured a few blocks away from the house, casting a sidelong grin towards his friend.

    Arelos nodded, his expression thoughtful with a hint of urgency rather than humor. "We got what we needed¡ªit was surprisingly fair, all things considered," he admitted as they navigated through the winding streets. "But let''s not linger here longer than necessary." Together, they moved toward a future brimming with possibilities, prepared to seize the opportunities that awaited them.

 Chapter 25 - A Venture Begins

    With a jubilant air following their deal with Faros, Viktor and Arelos found a secluded spot outside to count the glistening coins they had acquired. Fifteen shiny silver coins danced with light in Viktor''s hand, a remarkable sum that filled them with both relief and exhilaration for the future.

    A moment of exultant silence passed between them before Viktor spoke up, his eyes gleaming with newfound purpose. "First things first," he declared, a broad grin spreading across his face. "We should put aside five silver for your lessons. That¡¯ll at least cover four months of tutoring, maybe even more if Hamin feels a little generous."

    Arelos nodded, a sense of gratitude evident in his demeanor. "Agreed," he said, a touch of optimism in his voice. "Maybe I can talk Hamin into lowering the price a bit."

    Having secured part of their funds for Arelos¡¯s education, they were still left with a modest but substantial amount to fuel their new endeavor. Eager to press their advantage, Arelos pulled out the leather-bound notebook they had found in the attic and began leafing through its pages. After a minute of searching, his finger landed on a particular entry.

    "There," Arelos stated calmly, holding the notebook out for Viktor to see. "The contact for sourcing the tallow is named Telmin, and the going rate is one silver and five coppers per load. If we head to the slaughterhouses, we should be able to find him by asking around a bit."

    Viktor nodded, impressed by the meticulous detail captured in the notebook. "So that¡¯s where we start," he said, the plan coming into clearer focus. "We source the tallow from this Telmin and then find a chandler to turn it into candles."

    Arelos nodded, his expression thoughtful and measured.

    With their course charted¡ªViktor and Arelos set off, eager to embark on their first business venture together.

    <hr>

    Viktor and Arelos wandered through the lively streets of Lycona, following the rough clues from the worn pages of an old notebook. The city unfolded in front of them like a complex maze of tall buildings and intricate alleys, a chaotic blend of darkness and light.

    ¡°Are we close?¡± Viktor asked, attempting to sound confident while glancing around, his eyes searching for any sign of a butcher or something resembling a slaughterhouse.

    Arelos was more focused on deciphering the details in the notebook, only half listening as he muttered, "I think so." His voice carried a hint of doubt as he scanned the streets.

    After stopping several times to request directions and enduring a few wrong turns, they finally reached a building that matched the descriptions they''d gathered¡ªa large, brick edifice exuding a scent that unmistakably marked its function. The distinct odor of slaughter wafted through the air, mingling with the urban sounds around them.

    They crossed to the main entrance, pushing it open, the interiors welcoming yet unsettling with the distinct metallic tang of meat in the air and the lingering scuffle of workers bustling about their tasks.

    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Viktor began, addressing a weary-looking man unloading crates near the door. ¡°We¡¯re looking for someone named Telmin?¡±

    The man straightened up slightly, glancing at Viktor and then Arelos. ¡°You done found him,¡± he replied after a moment of consideration, his voice carrying the rustic twang of someone who had spent a lifetime working with his hands.

    ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Telmin,¡± Viktor said with his usual charm, extending a hand. ¡°We¡¯re hoping to purchase some tallow.¡±

    Telmin wiped his hands on his apron before taking Viktor¡¯s extended hand. There was a brief, appraising look he gave them before speaking. ¡°Aye, tallow?¡± he inquired, eyeing them with skepticism.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Arelos confirmed, stepping forward and meeting Telmin¡¯s gaze head-on. ¡°We have a plan to turn it into candles for some side sales.¡±

    Telmin considered their words with a cautious amusement, a crooked grin tugging at his lips. ¡°Twenty pounds per load, we¡¯re selling at two silvers,¡± Telmin stated.

    Viktor hesitated, hearing the price and recalling the details of the notebook. ¡°Thing is,¡± he pressed, his expression earnest. ¡°We¡¯ve come across some previous notes about tallow selling cheaper, at around one silver and five coppers per load.¡±

    Telmin chuckled, a rough, gravelly sound. "Eh, who''s been flappin'' ''bout that?" he said, shaking his head like he''d heard a good joke. "Prices ain''t what they was, y''know. Everythin''s done change now, costs spikin''. Tell ya what, I fancy y'' two blokes, so let''s make it a silver an'' seven coppers, coz ol'' Telmin''s got a soft spot, see?"

    Arelos and Viktor exchanged quick glances, an unspoken agreement passing between them. ¡°We can handle one silver and seven coppers,¡± Viktor agreed, nodding as Telmin gestured them toward the stacked barrels.

    A deal was struck, leaving Viktor and Arelos with one large barrel of tallow weighing twenty pounds, an amusing realization dawning on them as they ducked to examine it closer.

    ¡°Well, here''s one thing we didn¡¯t think through,¡± Viktor quipped, patting the drum of the heavy load they now owned.

    ¡°Right,¡± Arelos added, his tone wry as he ran his fingers over the barrel''s rim. ¡°Now what? Find a chandler? Didn¡¯t think about actually lugging this around until now.¡±

    They both stood there for a moment, considering the hearty volume of their procured tallow. The volume of the haul and the significant oversight hung over them as they pondered the next steps.

    ¡°Guess we head back,¡± Viktor suggested, scratching his head thoughtfully while gazing down the road ahead. ¡°We may run into someone.¡±

    With a shared shrug, the two boys began their trek back, steps slightly heavier under the weight of their burgeoning venture. Chatter died to occasional remarks as they took turns carrying the unwieldy container, a mixture of determination and resignation moving them forward.

    <hr>

    Their journey back through the busy streets of Lycona was fraught with the subtle challenge of maneuvering a large barrel of tallow through the morning throng. The clatter of hooves, the cacophony of vendors hawking their goods, and the general hubbub of city life blended into an almost chaotic symphony. Arelos and Viktor took turns carrying the hefty barrel, their minds abuzz with strategies, plans, and uncertainties.

    "Should¡¯ve brought a cart," Arelos muttered breathlessly as they paused for a moment''s rest, leaning against a brick wall to catch their breath.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Viktor laughed, wiping a gleam of sweat from his brow. "Who would''ve thought we''d be candle entrepreneurs by now? Next time we¡¯ll think logistics before enthusiasm," he quipped.

    Their banter did little to lighten the barrel¡¯s load, but it eased the challenge of navigating through the streets. They pressed on, their steps determined as they sought out the advice of locals on where they might find a chandler. Their path eventually led them toward a neighborhood just outside of the Burrows, known for its concentrated hub of craftsmen.

    The sights, sounds, and scents shifted subtly as they entered this cluster of creativity¡ªan area permeated by the rhythmic pulsing of industry and the solace of industrious invention. Craftsmen chiseled wood arcs, cobblers plied their trade with diligent fingers, and the air bore the familiar scent of seasoned oak and fresh leather. Scraps of metal, fabric, and wood littered the cobblestone streets, small splashes of chaos beneath a veneer of intention.

    Viktor stopped by a thin grey-haired man seated near a forge that sat across the street from their path. "Excuse me, sir," Viktor began, his tone polite as he greeted the man with a nod. "We¡¯re looking for a chandler¡ªsomeone who works with tallow. Could you point us in the right direction?"

    The craftsman looked up from his work, a spark of interest in his eyes as he regarded the boys. "Ah, trying your hand at the candle trade, eh?" he chuckled, wiping his hands on a leather apron. "You''ll want to head over to Nolan¡¯s place¡ªyoung fella this side of the crafts district. Head up that path, take the second left, and his shop¡¯s the one with the blue door. Can¡¯t miss it."

    <hr>

    Following the directions given by the grey-haired craftsman, Viktor and Arelos made their way through the bustling crafts district. As they walked along the cobbled streets, they kept an eye out for the blue door marking Nolan''s shop. Despite the weight of the tallow barrel they lugged between them, the promise of progress lent a buoyancy to their steps.

    The neighborhood around them was alive with the rhythmic pulse of productivity, the air filled with the sounds of industry¡ªthe ring of hammers striking metal, the scraping of sandpaper over wood, and the murmur of craftsmen engrossed in their work. It was a place that breathed life into raw materials, transforming them into products of use and value.

    Finally, they turned a corner and spotted it¡ªa modest but tidy structure with a blue door standing out like a welcoming beacon against the drab stone walls. Painted on the surface was a small but recognizable symbol: a candle, its wick alight, seemingly casting a warm glow beneath the clear morning sky.

    ¡°That must be it,¡± Viktor said, nodding toward the door. Arelos responded with a curt grin and nodded back, before they made their approach. Reaching the door, Viktor knocked confidently, the sound echoing across the quiet street.

    A few moments later, the door swung open, revealing a young man, perhaps in his early twenties, with a slightly surprised expression etched on his face. His hair was tousled, a sign of intense focus and work, and the remnants of candle wax were visible on his smudged apron.

    ¡°Hello there,¡± the man greeted, his surprise quickly giving way to a friendly curiosity. ¡°Nolan''s the name. How can I help you two today?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re looking to have some work done,¡± Viktor began, slipping into his role as the spokesperson with ease. He gestured toward the barrel resting heavily against Arelos''s side for emphasis. ¡°We¡¯ve got about twenty pounds of tallow here, and we¡¯re hoping to turn it into candles. Plan is to sell them in the market for some profit.¡±

    At the mention of the tallow, Viktor slapped the barrel lightly but Arelos, caught slightly off guard by the gesture, almost lost his balance and shot Viktor an annoyed glance. Viktor cleared his throat, continuing as if nothing had happened.

    Nolan chuckled, stepping back to make room for the boys. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve come to the right place. Come in, come in. Put that down here. No need to strain yourselves further.¡±

    Gladly accepting Nolan¡¯s invitation, the boys entered the shop and Arelos carefully set the barrel on the floor near a workbench crowded with molds, tools, and various projects in different stages of completion.

    ¡°Young entrepreneurs, eh?¡± Nolan remarked as he moved around the shop, clearing space. ¡°I remember when I started out like you two. Every copper counted, and each venture was an adventure.¡±

    Viktor nodded, watching as Nolan deftly navigated the cluttered shop. ¡°We¡¯re definitely trying to make each copper stretch,¡± he agreed with a grin.

    ¡°So,¡± Nolan clapped his hands together, focusing on the matter at hand. ¡°You want candles made from twenty pounds of tallow. I can do that. You¡¯re looking at about forty standard-sized candles when all is said and done.¡±

    Arelos and Viktor exchanged glances, silently calculating their costs. ¡°And the price?¡± Viktor queried, pitching his question with practiced casualness.

    Nolan pursed his lips, considering for a moment before offering, ¡°Twelve coppers for the lot. That covers labor, time, and materials. Fair deal, considering.¡±

    Viktor, a keen negotiator, leaned forward, a smile playing on his lips. ¡°Can we bring that down a bit?¡± he asked, determination and charm threading his voice. ¡°How about eight coppers? We¡¯re tight on budget, trying to make our first foray into this business as profitable as possible.¡±

    Nolan paused, his eyes locking with Viktor¡¯s as he weighed the proposal. ¡°Eight coppers, you say? Well, I suppose I can work with that,¡± he conceded after a moment¡¯s thought, a hint of reluctant agreement settling in his posture. ¡°You¡¯ve got yourself a deal, but only because I like your initiative.¡±

    With the terms agreed upon, the boys felt a sense of accomplishment at securing a good deal for their first venture into candle making. They followed Nolan¡¯s gaze as he gestured toward the shelves filled with finished candles of various shapes and sizes.

    ¡°Bear in mind,¡± Nolan cautioned, a note of earnest advice in his voice, ¡°I can¡¯t promise you¡¯ll see a profit on this. There are others who try their hand at making and selling candles, and it can be an unforgiving market. Profit margins depend on factors like the price I charge you, the cost of the tallow, and what you manage to sell the end product for.¡±

    Arelos nodded, inviting further insight with a question. ¡°Is there a way to increase the candles¡¯ value?¡± he asked, eyes bright with the prospect of learning.

    ¡°Well,¡± Nolan began, a flicker of appreciation for Arelos¡¯s interest, ¡°beeswax is something to consider. People are willing to pay extra for beeswax candles, especially during winter when supply¡¯s tight. Clearer flame and all that, you see. Wax is seasonal, though, so it comes with its own set of risks and opportunities.¡±

    Arelos listened intently, nodding intermittently, absorbing the knowledge. ¡°Interesting,¡± he commented thoughtfully.

    "Alright, you''ve convinced us," Viktor concluded, flashing Nolan a genuine smile. "We¡¯ll leave the tallow with you today. How soon can we pick them up?"

    "Give me two days," Nolan instructed, his hands skillfully resuming an ongoing task. "Come back then, and I''ll have your candles ready."

    They shook hands¡ªfirst Viktor, then Arelos¡ªsealing the agreement with tacit confidence.

    With arrangements in place, Viktor and Arelos took their leave, buoyed by the prospect of their undertaking. As they stepped out of the door, Nolan''s voice followed them into the crisp air. "Good luck, boys," he called after them, an encouraging warmth underlying his words. "It''s a tough market, but with enough persistence, who knows? You might just make a name for yourselves."

    <hr>

    The boys stepped out of Nolan''s shop, the door creaking shut behind them as they emerged into the bustling streets of Lycona once more. Viktor''s face was bright with optimism, a spring in his step as he glanced over at Arelos. "I''ve got a good feeling about Nolan," Viktor said with a grin. "He seems like a decent guy, and I think we got a fair deal."

    Arelos, however, was less effusive, his demeanor reflecting his usual careful consideration. "Yeah, Nolan seems alright," Arelos conceded, keeping pace with Viktor. "But, honestly, we probably should have scoped out a few more chandlers to get a better idea of the market rate before agreeing on the price." He adjusted his cloak against the cold wind. "We already lost two coppers on the tallow compared to the sourcing price in the notebook. If the market rate for candles dropped even slightly, it could eat up the rest of our margin."

    Despite Arelos''s words of caution, Viktor chuckled, exuding a laid-back charm that had eased many a tension. "Don''t worry too much, Arelos," Viktor replied, tapping his friend on the shoulder reassuringly. "Worst case, we lose a few coppers. But think of how much we''ve learned just by trying this out. We''ve navigated this far¡ªit''s all a part of the adventure."

    Arelos sighed, shrugging slightly at Viktor''s relentless optimism. "Easy for you to say," he replied, his voice devoid of humor, highlighting the inherent risks in their ventures.

    Viktor gave a light-hearted smile, brushing aside the potential setbacks. "We''ve done well by exploring the unknown so far," he noted, looking down the bustling street that stretched before them. "This new venture is no different¡ªjust another form of discovery." He glanced at Arelos, his grin unwavering. "Who knows what surprises await us on the other side of this door?"

    With those words hanging between them, the two boys strode forward, their steps carrying them deeper into the promise of the future, their hearts lighter despite the uncertainty ahead.

 Chapter 26 - Candlelight Ventures

    Two days had passed since Viktor and Arelos had struck a deal with Nolan, commissioning their venture into candle-making. Now, with the morning sun casting a protective warmth over Lycona, the boys found themselves once more approaching the blue door that marked Nolan''s shop. The anticipation tingling in the air between them was palpable, a mix of eagerness and apprehension propelling their steps forward.

    Nolan greeted them at the door with a wide smile, his demeanor as affable as it had been on their first visit. "Ah, good morning, lads! Right on time as promised," he called, waving them inside with a welcoming gesture. The shop was a hive of activity, the shelves showcasing an array of handmade candles in all shapes and sizes.

    "Morning, Nolan," Viktor replied, his tone bright and easy as he followed Arelos into the cozy interior. "We¡¯re here to pick up those candles, hoping these will be just the thing to light our path to success."

    Nolan chuckled at the remark, appreciating the pun. "Well, let''s hope so," he said, leading them to a sturdy wooden crate sitting on a corner workbench. "Here they are, forty fresh candles, all neatly prepared and ready for use. They came out quite well, if I do say so myself."

    Arelos lifted the crate gently, testing its weight while Viktor leaned over to inspect the finished products more closely. "They look great," Viktor observed, his voice laced with genuine appreciation. "Thanks for the quality work, Nolan. It¡¯s a good start to something that¡¯ll hopefully catch on with the market."

    Nolan inclined his head graciously, wiping his hands on an apron as he exuded the easy confidence of a craftsman proud of his work. "Always happy to help young entrepreneurs like yourselves," he replied. "Just remember, the market can be harsh, but it¡¯s also full of potential."

    Viktor reached into his pocket and handed over the eight coppers they¡¯d agreed upon, the coins clinking softly as Nolan pocketed them with a nod. "Thank you for keeping to your word on the price," Viktor added sincerely.

    "It¡¯s all part of the business, lads," Nolan assured them, his smile genuine though tinged with a touch of seasoned wisdom. "You''ve got my best wishes for success, and you know where to find me if you need more. Always happy to support those willing to take a chance."

    Arelos nodded, balancing the crate in his arms. "Thanks, Nolan," he said with a brief smile.

    With that, they bid farewell to Nolan, their journey through the crafts district taking on a renewed focus.

    <hr>

    The boys headed to their familiar haunt, the bustling marketplace of the Burrows, with the crate of freshly-made candles securely in their grasp. It was a chilly morning, the air crisp and invigorating as it carried the scent of newly-baked bread and the sharp tang of various spices that intermingled with the snow-tinged breeze.

    Viktor and Arelos moved through the throng as they approached the market, recalling the numerous times they had mingled among these very stalls, exchanging labor for sustenance and coin. Now, they faced a new challenge¡ªselling their candles to turn a profit and forge their path.

    The market buzzed with activity, vendors bustling around their stalls, organizing their wares with practiced ease. Customers filled the narrow passageways, bargaining with seasoned skill as each stall promised unique offerings at competitive prices.

    As they approached, Arelos turned to Viktor, reiterating the financial stakes of their venture. ¡°Alright, keep in mind,¡± Arelos cautioned, ¡°our production cost is just under a copper each¡ª0.875 to be precise¡ªso we need to sell them for more than that to break even and hopefully turn a profit.¡±

    Viktor nodded, his resolve unwavering despite the daunting task ahead.

    After some searching, they found two vendors selling candles made similar to theirs at one copper each or in bundles of five for four coppers. Observing the prices, Viktor grimaced, aware of the financial squeeze they faced.

    ¡°Those prices are tight,¡± Viktor noted, glancing at Arelos and recognizing the same concern mirrored in his friend''s features. ¡°If we sell individually, we could just make a slight profit, but bundling would lead to losses.¡±

    Determined to find a solution, they approached several vendors, inquiring if any were willing to buy stock, but no one offered more than three coppers for five candles, a price that spelled significant losses.

    Their optimism waned as rejection followed one after another, each interaction a reminder of the competitiveness and challenges of the market.

    Eventually, the boys encountered Brack, an amiable merchant they had helped in the past. Brack was busy setting up his stall, arranging various trinkets and pots with diligent care, and upon spotting the boys, he greeted them with a warm, albeit teasing grin.

    ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t the dynamic duo,¡± Brack chuckled, tipping his hat in a friendly gesture. ¡°Saw you running around trying to sell those candles there. Trouble finding a buyer, eh?¡±

    Arelos sighed, acknowledging the inquiry with a resigned nod. ¡°Yeah, turns out the market''s tighter than we expected. We¡¯re still figuring things out.¡±

    Brack¡¯s gaze softened with a hint of sympathy as he assessed their situation. ¡°You boys are trying hard,¡± he commended, an understanding sincerity coloring his voice. ¡°I can display your wares here at the stall, but I¡¯ll need a cut. Can¡¯t work for free¡ªpermit for a stall doesn¡¯t come cheap.¡±

    Arelos exchanged a glance with Viktor, concern etched into his furrowed brow. ¡°Right, and how would the split work?¡±

    Brack scratched his chin thoughtfully as he considered the proposal. ¡°I¡¯ll try to sell them for as much as I can muster. Anything above 0.8 coppers per candle, we split evenly.¡±

    Viktor calculated quickly, realizing Brack¡¯s offer didn¡¯t quite align with their costs. ¡°We could still take a loss that way,¡± Viktor pointed out, his voice frank yet respectful.

    Brack nodded in understanding, the empathy never leaving his expression. ¡°I get it, boys. The market¡¯s competitive. Maybe you¡¯d have better luck with beeswax or trying a different area, but look around,¡± he gestured toward the bustling scene of throngs weaving through the lanes. ¡°That¡¯s just the nature of things.¡±

    Sensing Brack¡¯s genuine offer wasn¡¯t tinged with deceit, Viktor met Arelos¡¯s gaze, his determination resonating in his words. ¡°Let¡¯s leave half with Brack, see how it goes. We¡¯ll try our luck in the Velvet District with the rest.¡±

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    Agreeing upon this course, they handed over half of their stock to Brack, telling him that they''ll be back to check on his progress later. With renewed resolve, they set off to the Velvet District, knowing they needed to adapt and remain persistent despite the setbacks.

    ¡°Not turning out as promising as we hoped,¡± Arelos lamented once they were out of earshot, the shadows of doubt casting long lines across his features.

    Viktor sighed, both recognizing the weight of their challenge and finding hope amid the struggle. ¡°Yeah, maybe. But let¡¯s make our way to the Velvet District. Surely we can fetch a higher price there.¡±

    They headed towards the Velvet District, guided by determination and hopes of finding better prices there.

    <hr>

    The boys arrived at the Velvet District market with a renewed sense of hope, the bustling thoroughfare alive with opulence and whispered deals. Here, merchants plied their wares with an air of polished sophistication, each stall a microcosm of refined tastes and discerning clientele.

    Their eyes scanned the vibrant scene, seeking the perfect merchant among the rows of vivid stalls. Finally, they spotted a respectable-looking man presiding over a booth crowded with an assortment of trinkets and household goods, his discerning eye appraising each customer who approached.

    With their crate of candles in tow, Viktor and Arelos approached the merchant, his initial expression of what seemed to be distaste swiftly replaced by a welcoming smile that barely concealed a hint of opportunism.

    ¡°Good morning, gentlemen!¡± the merchant greeted warmly, his voice oozing with charm as he evaluated his potential customers. ¡°What can I do for you today?¡±

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Viktor replied, matching the man¡¯s apparent enthusiasm with his own, albeit more cautious. ¡°We¡¯re hoping you might be interested in displaying our wares.¡± He gestured to the crate of candles beside them. ¡°High-quality candles, ideal for the upscale clientele here in the district. We¡¯re looking for someone who could sell them in exchange for a cut.¡±

    ¡°Oh, splendid! Simply splendid!¡± the merchant exclaimed, eyes widening with a strange, almost suspicious delight. ¡°I¡¯d be thrilled to assist you! Leave them with me, and I guarantee at least a copper per candle. Anything above, well,¡± he chuckled, ¡°consider it my finder¡¯s fee.¡±

    Viktor glanced at Arelos, the promise more than satisfactory compared to what they faced in the Burrows. Their hesitation was tempered by the merchant¡¯s seemingly genuine interest, and Arelos gave a subtle nod of agreement.

    ¡°You have a deal,¡± Viktor declared, extending a hand to seal the arrangement. "And might I ask your name, sir?" he inquired, seeking to cement a rapport beyond mere business.

    The merchant took Viktor¡¯s hand, shaking it with an air of exaggerated sincerity laced in practiced ease. "Rogo," he introduced himself with a sweeping gesture, "and it will be a pleasure doing business. Rest assured, I strive to satisfy those I conduct trade with."

    ¡°Great to meet you, Rogo,¡± Viktor replied, relief evident in his voice. ¡°How long do you think it¡¯ll take to sell them all?¡±

    Rogo¡¯s eyes glinted with an almost predatory gleam as he responded, ¡°Oh, these will go in no time at all! I bet I¡¯ll have it all turned into coin within an hour or two.¡±

    Encouraged by the merchant¡¯s confidence and a guaranteed return, Viktor and Arelos bid him farewell, promising to return later in the afternoon to check on his progress. Buoyed by their success, the boys strolled away from the Velvet District, their spirits lightened by newfound prospects.

    As they made their way back toward the Burrows, Viktor voice his thoughts, his tone laced with optimism. ¡°That man really seemed to like our candles. Nolan must be doing good work if that¡¯s the reaction.¡±

    Arelos hesitated for a moment, considering the situation with his usual cautious insight before speaking. ¡°Yeah, that went better than expected. If this works out, we might have ourselves a decent profit margin.¡±

    Viktor nodded, his steps bouncing with anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s head to The Outrider¡¯s Den. We¡¯ve earned an early celebration, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Arelos chuckled at Viktor¡¯s suggestion, the prospect of a warm meal enticing him. ¡°Fine. We can plan our next steps over lunch.¡±

    The boys continued their walk, the allure of possibility melding with the comforting thought of a meal well-earned. Their venture felt validated by the merchant¡¯s exuberance, and Viktor¡¯s anticipation for what lay ahead only grew stronger.

    The path to the Outrider¡¯s Den was well-trodden, the tavern a familiar sanctuary amidst the uncertainty of their endeavors. Stepping inside, the warmth enveloped them, a gentle reminder of the support they found within its walls.

    Bryna welcomed them with a nod, seating them at their usual spot. As they settled in, Viktor and Arelos fell into easy conversation, discussing the nuances of their strategy and the insights gained from their recent experiences.

    As they recounted their morning achievements, Viktor couldn¡¯t help but imagine the candles being swept up by eager patrons of the Velvet District. It was a vision interwoven with hope, underscored by a newfound sense of determination.

    While they awaited their meals, Viktor turned to Arelos, his expression earnest. ¡°If this venture proves successful, it might open more doors than we anticipated.¡±

    Arelos agreed, though the pragmatist in him couldn¡¯t quite shake off a lingering wariness. ¡°True,¡± he acknowledged, ¡°but let¡¯s maintain our awareness. Opportunities often come with their own set of uncertainties.¡±

    <hr>

    The boys lounged comfortably at their usual spot in The Outrider¡¯s Den, the warmth from the stove nearby keeping the winter chill at bay. Bryna glanced over from her duties at the bar, a smile playing at her lips as she watched the young duo. Business was slow this afternoon, allowing her the freedom to engage in light conversation with her favorite patrons.

    Bryna approached them with a casual air, carrying a steaming pot of fresh cider to warm the sluggish room. ¡°You two look like cats that got into the cream,¡± she remarked, pouring a mug for herself before offering some to the boys. ¡°What¡¯s got you in such good spirits today?¡±

    Viktor leaned back in his chair, a self-assured grin lighting up his face. ¡°We¡¯ve taken a step into the business world!¡± he declared proudly, catching Bryna¡¯s raised eyebrow with amusement. ¡°Consider yourself in the company of future successful entrepreneurs.¡±

    Bryna chuckled, shaking her head at Viktor¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Is that so? What venture have you two cooked up now?¡± she asked, genuinely curious.

    Viktor flashed a playful grin, his eyes sparkling with enthusiasm as he recounted their morning¡¯s endeavors. ¡°We¡¯ve secured a deal to sell candles,¡± he divulged, excitement threaded through his words.

    Bryna nodded in appreciation, yet there was a playful edge in her gaze. ¡°So, does that mean I can¡¯t count on my extra helpers anymore? Or should I hold onto hope that those supposed fortunes don¡¯t interfere with your shifts?¡± She shot them a teasing glance, testing their resolve.

    Viktor, caught up in the buoyancy of the moment, opened his mouth to respond confidently, but Arelos quickly interjected, cutting him off with words of caution. ¡°Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves,¡± Arelos stated pragmatically, his calm tone a stark contrast to Viktor¡¯s exuberance. ¡°We¡¯re still in the testing phase. No telling yet how it¡¯ll all turn out.¡±

    Bryna chuckled, nodding at Arelos. ¡°Always the sensible one, aren¡¯t you?¡± she teased, but there was respect in her voice.

    The conversation ebbed and flowed as the afternoon lingered on. Bryna, with her innate ability to read people, picked up snippets of Viktor and Arelos¡¯ plans, offering the occasional word of advice gathered from her own years in business. They listened attentively, soaking in her insights and suggestions.

    Meanwhile, Viktor, ever the social butterfly, struck up conversations with other patrons who wandered by, exchanging stories and news of the city. Arelos watched him with a slight smile, knowing well that Viktor¡¯s affable nature was often an asset in their ventures.

    Hours slipped by in this pleasant ease, the warm atmosphere of the tavern wrapping them in a cocoon against the biting cold outside.

    Eventually, Arelos noticed the fading golden light streaming through the tavern¡¯s small, grime-streaked windows, a subtle reminder of the hours slipping by. His expression turned contemplative. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time we check in on that merchant, see how our sales are going,¡± he suggested, nudging Viktor gently out of his comfortable reverie.

    Viktor stretched lazily, his curiosity piqued at the thought of their success. ¡°We¡¯ve given it a good few hours,¡± he agreed, a note of anticipation creeping into his voice. ¡°Let¡¯s see if Rogo¡¯s managed to work some magic with our candles.¡±

    With a sense of purpose reignited, they said their goodbyes to Bryna, promising to return with tales of their business ventures. Bryna waved them off with a fond chuckle, wishing them luck with a reminder to keep their wits about them in the larger dealings of life.

 Chapter 27 - Candlelight Dissolutions

    Viktor and Arelos navigated the alleys and bustling paths of the Velvet District, their anticipation building as they neared Rogo''s stall. The marketplace was alive with a vibrant energy, the sensory overload of colors, scents, and sounds creating a lively scene against the chill of the evening.

    As they approached, they caught sight of Rogo engaged in a spirited discussion with a potential customer. The lady, cloaked in garments of fine fabric and an air of nobility, was examining a selection of porcelain plates laid out upon Rogo¡¯s expanse of goods.

    ¡°These plates,¡± Rogo was saying, his voice smooth and persuasive, ¡°are the finest porcelain. Handcrafted with the utmost precision. The glaze, the paint, the mastery! Not to mention, they¡¯re as smooth as the finest silk, with not the slightest crack or blemish. And the price, my lady, it¡¯s a bargain you won¡¯t find elsewhere.¡±

    The lady tilted her head, appraising the porcelain with a critical eye. Rogo¡¯s persuasive charm met her cool demeanor, but a hint of doubt clung to her slender fingers as she trailed them over the plain white surfaces.

    ¡°They¡¯re certainly fine,¡± she acknowledged, her voice carrying an accent of refinement, ¡°however, they lack a certain expressiveness¡ªa touch of personality, if you will.¡± Her gaze swept dismissively over the offerings.

    Rogo, undeterred and ever the consummate salesman, leaned slightly closer, adopting a conciliatory tone. ¡°Ah, but my dear lady, these plates¡¯ simplicity is their strength! They complement any decor while allowing your exquisite taste to shine through.¡± He gestured expansively, emphasizing the supposed merit of understated elegance.

    His words, however polished, seemed to make little impact. The lady¡¯s expression softened not; instead, she offered a delicate yet resolute smile of polite decline.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± she concluded, a trace of regret woven into her words. ¡°What I seek is altogether different¡ªsomething with... personality.¡± She turned away gently, sweeping her cloak around her with an air of finality, before melting into the crowd.

    Rogo¡¯s shoulders slumped ever so slightly, a fraction of his earlier self-assurance dissipating with the lost sale.

    <hr>

    The boys had stood patiently while Rogo dealt with the customer, tuning in and out of the exchange, eager to discuss the progress of their candle venture. Now, seeing their turn, Viktor approached the man with a smile, heartened by the perceived success of their endeavor.

    "I see the candles are all gone," Viktor began, an optimistic lilt to his voice. "I assume you managed to sell them? That''s great! Well, there''ll be more where that came from. Let''s sort out the money now and..."

    His words trailed as Rogo lifted a hand, interrupting Viktor with a strange assertion. "I''m sorry boys, who are you and what do you want?" Rogo inquired, adopting a feigned expression of confusion.

    For a moment, Viktor was taken aback. "What are you talking about? We''re the ones who handed over the candles that you were supposed to sell for us," he explained, a hint of incredulity tingeing his voice.

    Rogo feigned mild perplexity, his expression infuriatingly bemused. "That doesn¡¯t seem to ring a bell," he replied, a note of practiced innocence in his voice. "I''m sorry, boys."

    Realization dawned slowly yet sharply on Viktor¡ªthis man was trying to swindle them. Anger swirled in Viktor''s chest as he struggled to marshal his emotions. "You better not be doing what I think you''re doing," Viktor warned, his voice edged with burgeoning fury. "Hand over our money."

    Rogo clutched his chest in mock offense, laying on the theatrics with an exaggerated gasp. "Goodness, young man, what¡¯s this? Threats¡ªthreatening an old honest merchant like that?" he accused, his tone an artful blend of wounded reproach. "You think I''ll stand for this? Shall I call the guards?"

    Viktor''s noble instincts flared, a surge of righteous indignation bolstering his stance. "You calling the guards? I''m the one who ought to call them! Such behavior belongs in the dungeons," his voice carried the sharp edges of his upbringing, the entitlement and rough justice that simmered in the shadow of civilized decorum.

    Rogo¡¯s eyes narrowed, irritation surfacing beneath his composed facade. "The dungeons?! Boy, are you that deluded? Do you really think you can threaten an old man like me, eh? I''ll call the guards right now and then we¡¯ll see whose side they¡¯ll take¡ªsome gutterspawn rat who''s not from around here, or an honorable merchant from a respected house with a permit who¡¯s been a part of this market for almost two decades." Rogo¡¯s voice rose, barbed with aggression and the certainty of his seasoned position.

    Viktor bristled, preparing to launch into another tirade of indignant protest. Yet, before a single word crossed his lips, Arelos interrupted, his grip firm on Viktor¡¯s arm as he dragged him away from the merchant.

    "What are you doing?!" Viktor hissed as they retreated, his anger bubbling over. "The man stole from us!"

    Arelos, more serene than he seemed, maintained a steady pace as they moved further from the bustling stall. "Yes, Viktor," Arelos murmured, his voice calm, almost resigned. "He did. Now we deal with it and move on."

    "Deal with it?" Viktor echoed, incredulity woven into his every syllable. "How? That man belongs in the dungeon."

    Arelos sighed, his eyes scanning the busy market, aware of the limits of their influence here. "Maybe he does," Arelos conceded, his voice calm but edged with the resignation of one who has long navigated harsh realities. "But we''ve got no power here."

    Viktor''s frustration mounted as he struggled to reconcile the injustice before him. "Can¡¯t we just explain it to the guards?" he suggested, his voice laced with desperation and a flicker of hope.

    Arelos shook his head, keeping his voice even but unable to hide his own frustration. "He¡¯s established, Viktor. He has standing... and we¡¯re outsiders here." The words carried the bitter truth learned through experience, contrasting sharply with Viktor''s dwindling optimism.

    Viktor¡¯s anger surged, battling against his noble instincts. "How can you just accept this, Arelos?" he demanded, accusations edged in his tone as if Arelos''s resignation was a betrayal itself.

    Arelos stopped and faced his friend, a frustrated sincerity in his eyes. "Because I didn¡¯t grow up a spoiled noble like you," he retorted, heat beneath his normally calm demeanor. He immediately regretted the harsh comment, but Viktor''s response was swift and stinging.

    "Screw you, Arelos," Viktor fired back, his eyes briefly reflecting hurt before they hardened in anger. With a burning glance at Rogo, still standing in the background, Viktor turned sharply and walked away.

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    There was a rupture between them, a fracture born out of insult and shattered expectations. Arelos stood there, trapped by remorse, as Viktor''s figure dissolved into the market crowd.

    As Viktor moved through the bustling lane, he wrestled with the chaos inside¡ªa mixture of betrayal and frustration entwined with his uncomfortable confrontation with reality. Where once there was certainty in perseverance, now lay uncertainty, heavily weighed down by his human limitations.

    <hr>

    Arelos wandered through the busy market, his mind occupied with conflicted thoughts of the encounter with Viktor. The sting of their brief confrontation lingered, fueling his determination to set things right. As he navigated through the bustling stalls, he finally spotted Viktor sitting on a worn wooden bench not too far from the market''s bustling core.

    Viktor sat with his back slouched, his eyes fixed on the cobblestones below, lost in thought. He hadn''t acknowledged Arelos''s approach, and there was a tension in his posture that spoke of deep introspection. Despite the charged silence, Arelos took a seat beside him, maintaining a quiet presence, respecting the space Viktor seemed to need.

    The minutes stretched on, the distant hum of the market filling the void between them. Though the silence persisted, it was imbued with the unspoken understanding that had always underpinned their friendship. Finally, Viktor broke the silence, his voice soft and tentative, barely cutting through the quiet.

    "How long have you known? That I was a noble," Viktor asked, his eyes still fixed on the ground, the question hanging heavily in the air.

    Arelos shrugged, carefully choosing his words as he replied. "From the start, really," he admitted. "The way you talk, the way you see things¡ªit was always clear you''d come from money. At first, I thought you might be the son of some wealthy merchant or a magistrate''s kid. It''d account for your education, sure, but then it was obvious Lycona wasn''t your home. It left only the estates, and those are all owned by nobility."

    Viktor nodded absently, contemplating Arelos¡¯s words. "Why didn''t you ever ask about it?"

    Arelos gave a small, thoughtful shrug. "You never asked about my parents, either," he countered softly, his voice devoid of accusation, simply stating the truth.

    "I tried," Viktor replied, looking up at Arelos for a brief moment. "But you seemed reluctant to talk about your past, so I just... let it be."

    Arelos acknowledged the point with a nod. "Fair enough," he said, his voice contemplative. "Honestly, at first, I just didn''t find it relevant. And then it seemed like something terrible had happened to you. After enough time had passed, it just felt awkward to ask. Plus," he paused thoughtfully, "I had my suspicions."

    Viktor''s gaze sharpened with curiosity and a hint of vulnerability. "What kind of suspicions?"

    Arelos glanced down the market street, watching the ebb and flow of the crowd as he gathered his thoughts. "I recall, just a day or two before I met you, hearing rumors in town. A noble estate north of Lycona had burned down," he explained. "People talked about the entire family perishing in the fire. I can''t recall the name, Avros or something."

    Viktor''s expression grew taut, as though the mention of that name unspooled a thread tied tightly to the past. "Avlorios," he corrected quietly.

    Arelos met Viktor¡¯s gaze steadily. "Yes, that¡¯s right. That was them, wasn''t it? Your family?"

    Silence stretched heavy and thick between them as Viktor nodded, caught between the rawness of his memories and the shared understanding Arelos offered.

    "So," Arelos ventured gently, "what happened? From what I heard, they said everyone died. How did they all¡ª?"

    "They were murdered," Viktor interrupted, his voice steady but laced with grief.

    Arelos fell silent, allowing Viktor the space to speak, sensing the weight of unvoiced sorrow tangled with each word.

    "But not you," Arelos prompted softly.

    Viktor shook his head, a touch of bitterness edging his voice. "No, not me. But they thought they had."

    Arelos accepted Viktor''s words quietly, understanding without the need for further probing. The weave of silence that followed was almost comforting, a respite shared between heartache and comprehension.

    After a long pause, Viktor began to tremble, the weight of his loss surging to the surface until it felt unbearable. Emotion overwhelmed him, and despite his efforts to hold it back, tears spilled in earnest, tracing paths down his cheeks. His voice was a whisper, heavy with unvoiced grief.

    "I miss them," Viktor admitted brokenly, each word a confession of a wound laid bare. "My mother, my father, my little sister¡ªthey¡¯re all gone. And Barath, and everyone else." His voice trembled, cracking under the burden of his emotions.

    The dam of Viktor''s composure gave way, his sobs emerging in harsh, pained gasps while Arelos sat quietly beside him, extending a comforting presence rather than forcing words upon the moment.

    Viktor''s heartache surged forth, carrying with it memories that refused to stay buried, interspersed with the echoes of laughter and warmth snatched away too soon. Each sob was an unraveling, a cascade of raw emotion spilling into the spaces between them.

    Gently, Arelos placed a reassuring hand on Viktor''s shoulder. It wasn''t a solution, but a simple gesture of comfort to remind him he wasn''t alone. Together they sat, wrapped in a silence that acknowledged Viktor''s grief, while distant clouds moved slowly across the afternoon sky.

    <hr>

    After Viktor''s emotions had run their course, leaving him with a sense of calm tinged with melancholia, he turned to Arelos, wiping away the tracks of his tears. "What about you? What happened to you?" Viktor asked softly, his voice touched with sincerity and a quiet curiosity.

    Arelos met Viktor''s gaze, a flicker of hesitation crossing his features before he shrugged, a gesture both resigned and introspective. "Honestly, it''s not an unusual story," Arelos began, his voice carrying a blend of resignation and acceptance. "My family was tending some farmland in the south, not too far from Lycona. About three years ago, the Withering swept through, claiming farm after farm."

    Viktor listened intently, sensing the weight of Arelos''s words and the burden of the memories he spoke of.

    "First, my mother fell ill," Arelos continued, each word unveiling a piece of his past. "Then my father, tending to her, succumbed as well. He died just a week after she passed." A slight tremor shadowed Arelos''s voice.

    He paused, as though navigating the currents of a memory too painful to dwell upon. "And then there was my..." he trailed off, a shadow passing over his face as he consciously shifted the direction of his words away from the unspoken story lingering in his thoughts. "Anyway," he continued, shaking off the momentary pause, "with nothing left for me there and no one to rely on, I decided to try my luck in the city. I guess that''s where our similarities start."

    Viktor nodded, a soft understanding shimmering in his gaze. He allowed the silence to stretch between them, the gentle embrace of shared empathy wrapping around their words.

    The two boys both leaned back against the bench, gazing up at the overcast sky as they let the quiet speak for them, the bond between them strengthened by their candor.

    After some time, Arelos broke the silence, a hint of humility coloring his voice. "Look, Viktor," he said, sincerity saturating his words, "I know you''ve had it tough. I didn''t mean what I said earlier¡ªI didn''t mean to call you spoiled. My own frustration at that scum of a man got the better of me."

    Viktor chuckled softly, a grin teasing the corners of his mouth. "And here I thought you were all cool, no emotions," he teased, now more animated. "You seemed so calm even while that scoundrel was blatantly ripping us off."

    Arelos shrugged, allowing a small, wry smile to play on his lips. "I guess we each have our ways of dealing with things," he replied, his voice soft yet honest.

    <hr>

    After the candid exchange between Viktor and Arelos, the boys lapsed into silence, digesting the shared revelations and the ebbing emotions of their conversation. Viktor gave a small, tired chuckle, breaking the quiet with a remark that held a hint of lingering frustration, "I''d love to see the merchant''s smug face turn purple with a good throttling," he muttered, his voice carrying a playful edge that undercut the sting of their earlier setback.

    Arelos chuckled, his tone light with wry amusement. "Well, perhaps the candle business simply isn''t our calling," he suggested, a twinkle of humor lightening his gaze. "Turns out margins were tighter than we anticipated... and it seems like trust isn¡¯t exactly abundant in the marketplace."

    Viktor nodded, sharing Arelos''s sentiment even as his mind wandered to the myriad schemes they had envisioned. The allure of their planned triumphs now seemed a far-off mirage. "Guess I figured starting a business was easier than it looks," Viktor admitted ruefully.

    Arelos kept his eyes on the passing crowd, absorbing the bustling activity with a detached air. "Live and learn," he replied philosophically. "The world¡¯s more complex than it seems. But we¡¯ve got time to figure things out." A hint of determination flickered in his eyes, faint but persistent.

    Viktor let out a sigh, rolling his shoulders as if shaking off the weight of their failure. "Well, no use sulking. Let¡¯s at least go grab our coin from Brack. He wouldn¡¯t try to pull the same shit... right?" His tone was casual, but the sideways glance he shot Arelos carried a flicker of doubt.

 Chapter 28 - Trials in the Alley

    As they approached the familiar market stall, Brack greeted them with a bright, welcoming smile and a wave. "Hey there, lads! How goes the entrepreneurial journey?" he called out, motioning them over to his booth. The warmth in his voice suggested he had good news to share.

    Viktor returned the smile, cautious but hopeful after their morning ordeal. "Managed to sell a few candles, did you?"

    Brack grinned, a hint of triumph evident in his laughter. "I sure did, boys. Turns out the other merchants were caught short. I had the last of the candle inventory, and folks were willing to fork over almost twice the copper when they saw I''d cornered the market!" Brack''s eyes twinkled with the satisfaction of a well-played hand.

    Viktor took a step closer, a hopeful thread weaving through his words. "Does that mean we made a profit?"

    "Indeed," Brack replied, sliding a small pouch of coins across the counter toward them. "You''ve got yourself a moderate profit. Certainly better than breaking even."

    The boys exchanged a look of relief and gratitude, the weight of their earlier failure in the Velvet District momentarily lifted by the triumph with Brack.

    As they collected the coins, Brack eyed them with a knowing smile. "How''d it go at the Velvet District? Was it a success?" His tone carried a hint of knowing, as if sensing there was more to the story.

    Viktor and Arelos shared a glance, a silent agreement passing between them as they decided to share their experience. Viktor sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Well, we got scammed," he admitted, a tinge of frustration tinging his voice. "A merchant took our candles and sold them, but when we came back, he pretended he didn¡¯t know us."

    Brack''s expression softened with sympathy, and he shook his head, frustration mirroring their own. "Scoundrels like that deserve more than a harsh word," he said, his voice thick with understanding. "You remember the name of the merchant?"

    "Rogo," Arelos said quietly.

    Brack sighed knowingly. ¡°Not surprising. He has a bad reputation, and he''s powerful. Fifth son of the Morgavos family. Best to avoid him in the future.¡±

    The boys nodded, accepting the reality of Brack''s assessment with a mix of resignation and determination.

    Viktor pocketed the coins, a grateful smile playing on his lips. "Thanks, Brack. We owe you one¡ªfor the fair deal and the advice."

    Brack waved off the thanks, his demeanor affable and sincere. "No thanks needed, boys. Glad to help when I can." He leaned in slightly, a glint of intrigue in his eye. "If you plan on another go at it, I might know someone in the Velvet District who could help¡ªa more trustworthy sort."

    Arelos, still stung by their earlier deceit, immediately interjected. "Our candle days are behind us," he said, his tone firm.

    Brack, still smiling, waved them off. "Well, you know where to find me, boys."

    With a quick nod of thanks, Viktor and Arelos turned and walked away, the crowd of the market swallowing them up as they headed back toward the Burrows.

    <hr>

    Months quietly slipped by, allowing Lycona to gradually thaw from winter''s grip. The chill of winter was long forgotten, replaced by the vibrant bloom of spring, with whispers of summer around the corner. The change in season brought a renewed energy to its bustling streets, and for Viktor and Arelos, it signaled a new chapter in their lives.

    Arelos found himself increasingly immersed in his studies at the temple. The wide array of subjects challenged his intellect and curiosity, keeping his mind occupied and his focus sharp. The temple¡¯s hallowed halls became both a refuge and a realm of endless discovery.

    His efforts had not gone unnoticed. Hamin, his mentor, recognized Arelos¡¯s potential and agreed to lower his tutoring rates significantly. In return, Arelos took on light duties around the temple¡ªtasks like cataloging scrolls or assisting with research. The arrangement allowed him to deepen his learning while giving back to the community that had begun to nurture him.

    Viktor, on the other hand, found himself with ample time on his hands. Arelos''s increased study load meant he spent significantly more time at the temple, leaving Viktor to his own devices.

    The shifts at The Outrider''s Den had become more frequent than they were during the slow winter months, providing Viktor with a welcome distraction. The Den had turned into something of a home away from home, and Viktor found himself spending a great deal of time there, even when he wasn''t working. Both the staff and patrons appreciated his presence; his friendly demeanor infused the place with a genuine sense of belonging and ease. Bryna and Soros often expressed how much they enjoyed having him around, making him feel like an integral part of the daily rhythm at the tavern. Viktor''s dependability and quick learning amplified his positive impact, turning the tavern into a bustling hub of warmth and laughter when he was around.

    In his quieter moments, Viktor retreated to their attic, where he worked tirelessly to refine his magical abilities. Each small success brought him closer to understanding the depth of his talent, fueling his determination to grow stronger. The attic became a sanctuary, a place where he could explore his potential without distraction.

    Their finances remained a delicate balancing act. Every silver was stretched to cover essentials, and they carefully invested in weather-appropriate clothing that made them look not only presentable but downright respectable. This new respectability opened doors, making it easier to find opportunities as people were more inclined to trust those who looked the part.

    Though life was far from easy, Viktor and Arelos found themselves slowly building a new foundation, one deliberate step at a time. The road ahead was uncertain, but for now, they were moving forward, together.

    One particularly brisk afternoon, Viktor settled at a table in the Den with a mug of warm cider in hand, catching up with Bryna during a lull between the afternoon and supper rush.

    "You''ve become quite the regular here," Bryna remarked, leaning against the bar with a fond smile.

    Viktor grinned, taking a sip of his cider. "Couldn''t stay away even if I tried," he admitted. "Besides, you''ve got the best company and the best drink in Lycona."

    Bryna chuckled, shaking her head. "Flattery will get you everywhere, Viktor," she replied warmly. "It''s nice having you here, though. You bring a bit of life into this old place."

    Viktor shrugged casually, returning her smile. "Happy to help," he said. "Though I suppose it''s a bit selfish too. The Den keeps me out of trouble when Arelos is busy at the temple."

    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    "How''s he doing with all that?"

    "Oh, he''s thriving," Viktor answered, a hint of pride in his voice. "Hamin''s got him buried in books, but Arelos is like a sponge. Never seen anyone soak up knowledge so quickly."

    Bryna nodded, pleased. "That''s good to hear. That boy''s got a head on his shoulders. Both of you do."

    Just then, the sound of the tavern''s door creaking open drew both their gazes. Soros, the Den''s chef, appeared with a list of supplies he needed for the coming days.

    Viktor," Soros called, beckoning him over. "Could you do me a favor and settle the account with our regular vendor? We owe them for last week''s delivery and it slipped my mind."

    "Absolutely," Viktor replied, standing and smoothing a hand through his hair. "I''ll take care of it now. Just make sure my cider stays warm. I plan to finish it when I''m back."

    Viktor received a small purse of coins from Soros, a gesture that underscored the trust they''d cultivated over time. With the coins secured in his pocket, Viktor set off, the door of the tavern swinging shut behind him, letting in a brief chilly breeze.

    <hr>

    As Viktor stepped outside, he nearly bumped into Arelos, who was making his way towards the tavern.

    "Hey!" Viktor greeted, stepping aside. "I was about to run an errand to settle with one of our vendors. Care to join me?"

    Arelos shrugged, joining Viktor with a casual ease. "Why not," he said. "I had some time to spare and thought I''d drop by and see what you were up to." His voice had a trace of fatigue, not from weariness but from the long hours spent buried in books and scrolls, yet his eyes remained attentive, eager to catch up with Viktor.

    As they walked through the bustling streets towards the marketplace, the conversation flowed easily between them. Arelos filled Viktor in on the goings-on at the temple, the scholars there debating the swell of people streaming into Lycona.

    "It''s getting crowded," Arelos noted, his voice carrying a hint of skepticism. "People are flocking to the city since farms are going under. The Withering''s hit them hard; they can''t find enough hands to keep things running.

    Viktor listened, nodding thoughtfully. "Makes sense. If there''s no one left to work the land, you can''t really call it a farm anymore," he remarked, picturing vast fields left untended.

    They found the vendor in the market square, a stout man with a welcoming smile, who recognized Viktor immediately as they approached. "Ah, Soros''s messenger! Here to settle last week''s account, yes?" he said, his hands busy organizing crates of fresh produce.

    Viktor nodded, extracting the purse of coins from his pocket. "Exactly. We appreciate your patience this week," he replied, counting out the payment carefully before handing it over.

    The vendor waved away his concern with a hearty laugh. "No worries there, lad. Soros does good business, and it¡¯s always a pleasure to deal with him. Just make sure to tell him that the next shipment might be a touch late."

    "I¡¯ll pass that message along," Viktor assured him, pocketing the now lighter purse.

    With their errand complete, Viktor and Arelos made their way back through the winding alleyways. Their earlier conversation about the city''s changes bubbled up naturally, intertwining with the vendor¡¯s mention of a late shipment.

    "Do you think the influx of folks into the city is going to shake things up for us?" Viktor asked, a hint of concern in his voice as they walked.

    Arelos considered it, a serious look crossing his face. "It¡¯s a chance we have to reckon with," he admitted. "With more folks in town, the city might start reclaiming abandoned places to house them."

    Viktor frowned at the thought. "So you think our spot in the attic is at risk?"

    Arelos shrugged slightly, his expression calm but thoughtful. "It was bound to happen eventually."

    The conversation dipped into silence as they continued walking. Each step felt heavier under the cloud of uncertainty.

    Just then, a sharp voice cut through the air, halting the boys in their tracks. "Master ain''t gonna be pleased if I don''t get back what you nicked, ya rat! Hand it over, or I''ll carve ya like a roast!" Each word dripped with menace, setting the hairs on the back of Viktor''s neck on edge.

    <hr>

    He exchanged a quick glance with Arelos, whose eyes flickered with alarm. Viktor paused, straining to hear more. Another voice, younger and defiant, shot back.

    "I dunno what you''re on about. Maybe the master just misplaced his coins ''cause he ain''t so sharp."

    Viktor felt a primal pull towards the confrontation, a mixture of curiosity and a sense of justice sparking his instincts. He was about to step forward, moved by unspoken imperative, when Arelos¡¯s hand clamped down on his shoulder¡ªa firm, urgent tether grounding him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Arelos urged in a low voice, his grip steady. ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting involved.¡±

    Viktor hesitated, tension pulling him between rationality and impulse. ¡°Someone could get hurt,¡± he argued softly, concern in his voice.

    Arelos was firm. ¡°And we could be those someones, Viktor,¡± he countered quickly. ¡°We¡¯ve got enough to worry about without adding a street fight to the list.¡±

    Yet, Viktor¡¯s conscience pushed back, relentless and insistent. He sighed deeply, a silent resignation to the pull of his heart, before slipping away from Arelos¡¯s grasp, stepping toward the alleyway emboldened by an ineffable sense of duty.

    Viktor peered cautiously around the corner, his eyes parsing the subdued light. Three older boys, grim and focused, loomed menacingly over their quarry. Two smaller boys were pinned against the alley wall, almost identical in appearance, fear stark upon their young faces. Their captors held them in place, one boy wielding a knife with gruff determination as he addressed the duo.

    "Liftin'' from your own, huh?" The knife hovered between them, a sharp punctuation to his words. "Thought the master wouldn¡¯t notice who made his stash vanish?" He leaned in closer, menace flickering in his eyes. "He wants you alive, but dead might save you the trouble. So, cough up the coins now¡ªdecide if you¡¯re walkin¡¯ out or gettin¡¯ dragged."

    One of the trapped boys, trembling but smirking, sneered, "Big knife, small man. Everyone knows it, too. They talk about you behind your back¡ªsay you¡¯re pathetic, trying to act tough when you¡¯re nothing." He spat on the ground, his defiant gaze daring the knife-wielder to prove him wrong.

    The knife-wielder''s face twisted with anger and an unmistakable intent. Viktor could feel the tension snap as the boy¡¯s grip tightened around the knife, determination etched into every line of his posture as he leaned closer, ready to strike at the defiant boy.

    Reacting swiftly, Viktor sprang into action, charging forward with a burst of adrenaline. He tackled one of the older boys¡ªa lanky figure with hollowed eyes¡ªtaking him by surprise and sending them both sprawling onto the ground. The impact of their fall loosened the lanky boy''s hold on the defiant youngster, allowing the smaller boy to twist free and immediately move to assist his sibling.

    With a defiant shout, the freed boy hurled himself at the second thug¡ªa burly youth with a menacing scar. Climbing onto the older boy''s back, he lashed out with unexpected tenacity, every punch and kick fueled by the raw energy and determination of someone defending their family.

    The alleyway exploded into chaos, a storm of frantic movement and fevered shouts. Viktor rolled to his feet, heart pounding, as he calculated his next move amidst the disorder. Panic clawed at him as the knife-wielder turned his attention towards Viktor, eyes ablaze with rage.

    In a moment of pure instinct, he tapped into the power within him, almost without conscious effort. The familiar flicker of energy sparked within him, and a targeted pulse pushed outward, nudging the knife-wielder¡¯s foot just enough to unsettle his balance. The boy staggered, surprise twisting his features before gravity grasped him, sending him stumbling to the ground.

    Arelos, seizing the opportunity with precision born from the street, dashed forward. With a sharp kick, he sent the knife skittering from the boy¡¯s outstretched hand, its metallic clatter ringing triumphantly against the cobblestones.

    The scarred thug was now wrestling with both younger boys, one still struggling against his grip while the defiant one clung fiercely to his back. His grip began to slip as the smaller boys wriggled and fought with relentless determination. His balance wavered, and in a desperate, wild swing, he destabilized, toppling to the ground with an echoing thud, tangled with both younger boys.

    The lanky boy who had been tackled by Viktor scrambled out of the fray, hesitating for a heartbeat as he took in the scene unfolding before him. His eyes darted from the tangled skirmish to the knife now out of reach, and an unspoken decision flickered across his face. Turning sharply on his heel, he bolted, his retreat signaling the end of the fight.

    The remaining older boys exchanged quick glances, the realization of their friend''s desertion dawning upon them. The balance had shifted against their favor, and with the first boy''s departure, they too decided to retreat. Without a backward glance, they fled, their hurried footsteps echoing down the shadowed alley, leaving Viktor, Arelos, and the two siblings in sudden, victorious calm.

    Arelos, ever the steady presence, reached down, offering a hand to help Viktor up from the dusty ground. Viktor accepted the aid gratefully, his breath coming in quick, controlled bursts.

    "You shouldn''t have done that," one of the freed boys said, his voice barely above a whisper yet rich with a mix of relief and residual shock.

 Chapter 29 - Twins and Trust

    Viktor caught his breath, standing amidst the aftermath. Both boys, now free, were adjusting to their unexpected release from a sticky predicament.

    "Why shouldn¡¯t we have helped you?" Viktor asked, curious yet firm.

    The boy shrugged, trying to be nonchalant. "¡¯Cause now you¡¯ve gone and made an enemy of the guild," he replied casually.

    Viktor maintained his stance, a trace of skepticism on his face. "But you could¡¯ve gotten hurt," he argued. "Had we not stepped in when we did, they might¡¯ve¡ª"

    The boy cut him off with a dismissive wave, a cocky grin flashing across his face. "Nah, that toadlicker weren¡¯t gonna do more than scare us a bit," he claimed boldly. His bravado, though meant to reassure, had an edge of youthful ignorance.

    The other boy, silent until now, interjected quickly. ¡°He gutted that other lad ¡®bout a month back.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ yeah, I forgot ¡®bout that,¡± the first boy admitted, scratching his head sheepishly.

    ¡°How d¡¯you forget somethin¡¯ like that?¡± the second boy muttered incredulously.

    ¡°I been busy,¡± the first shrugged again.

    ¡°No, you ain¡¯t,¡± countered the second immediately.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that!¡± the first boy shot back defensively.

    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± the smaller boy said with a look of exasperation. ¡°I¡¯m stuck with you all day, every day.¡±

    Viktor shook his head, clearly taken aback by the bickering between the boys. He glanced at Arelos, who watched the exchange with an expression of disbelief, as if he couldn¡¯t quite fathom how these boys had managed to survive thus far.

    Finally, it seemed the first boy remembered his manners. ¡°Right! Introductions,¡± he said, stepping forward a little. ¡°I¡¯m Fenric. And this here¡¯s my twin brother, Soren.¡±

    Viktor grinned, acknowledging their brief, yet colorful introduction. ¡°Twins, huh? How do we tell you apart?¡± he inquired, genuinely curious.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s easy,¡± Fenric replied with a cocky confidence. ¡°I¡¯m the looker.¡± He gave a cheeky smirk that earned him a roll of the eyes from Soren.

    Viktor chuckled, the tension from moments ago dissipating slightly. ¡°Nice to meet you both. I¡¯m Viktor, and this here¡¯s Arelos.¡± His eyes glanced over at Arelos, giving a nod of acknowledgment.

    Arelos gave a slight wave, his face expressionless.

    Fenric leaned against the alley wall, arms crossed casually as he regarded Viktor and Arelos. "So, why¡¯d you butt in like that?" he asked, trying to sound nonchalant but unable to mask the underlying curiosity. "Bit daft, stickin¡¯ yer nose in other folks¡¯ troubles, don¡¯t ya think?"

    Arelos nodded in agreement. "Agreed. It was a mistake getting us involved, Vik," Arelos added, his tone crisp and unruffled.

    Viktor shrugged, brushing off their doubts easily. "Maybe so," he admitted. He turned his gaze to Fenric, his expression earnest. "But maybe a bit of thanks is in order, instead of throwing shade at someone who just helped you out," Viktor suggested, his tone good-natured but firm.

    There was a brief pause before Fenric shrugged, his casual bravado slipping for a moment. "Yeah, yeah, cheers or whatever," he muttered, trying to sound dismissive. It was a tone Viktor recognized¡ªone meant to deflate the expectation of return or obligation. He¡¯d seen it before, kids downplaying their need for help to avoid feelin¡¯ indebted.

    Viktor, undeterred by the lackluster thank you, opted to steer the conversation towards a more productive direction. ¡°Alright, now what?¡± Viktor posed the question broadly, looking between them. ¡°Do you two have a place to lay low? Somewhere safe?¡±

    <hr>

    "We ain¡¯t thought that far ahead," Fenric confessed, a sheepish look crossing his face. "You know, with all the runnin¡¯ and whatnot." He quickly added, as if to cover for the gap in their planning, "We¡¯ve kinda been makin¡¯ it up as we go."

    Soren nodded, glancing between Viktor and his twin. "Findin¡¯ somewhere safe to hole up weren¡¯t exactly on today¡¯s list," he admitted with a small chuckle.

    Viktor looked at Arelos, who was already shaking his head, likely sensing Viktor¡¯s next words. Despite Arelos¡¯s obvious hesitation, Viktor pressed on, the words on his tongue refusing to be held back.

    "We have a place," Viktor offered, with a reassuring smile. "It¡¯s safe and away from prying eyes. You two could lay low there until things blow over."

    Arelos made a noise that spoke volumes without words, a familiar signal to Viktor of his friend¡¯s reluctance. Viktor, however, remained undeterred, keeping his attention on the two brothers as if he hadn¡¯t heard it.

    Soren was the first to speak up after processing the unexpected offer. "What¡¯s the catch?" he asked, a hint of wariness threading through his voice.

    Viktor shook his head. "No catch," he assured, his tone earnest. "Just a place to stay until you figure things out."

    The twins exchanged a look, a silent conversation passing between them before they gathered in a huddle of hushed whispers. Viktor and Arelos stood patiently, watching the twins debate their offer.

    After a moment, Fenric spoke up, a decision seemingly reached. "Alright then," he said, nodding firmly. "We¡¯ll take ya up on that."

    Arelos hesitated, a blend of caution and uncertainty clouding his expression. He leaned in, whispering low enough for only Viktor to hear, "I don¡¯t like this, Viktor. We¡¯re inviting a lot of risk into our lives. We don¡¯t even know these boys."

    Viktor placed a reassuring hand on Arelos¡¯s arm, meeting his gaze with a steady confidence. "Don¡¯t worry about it," he murmured.

    Arelos searched Viktor¡¯s eyes, looking for any sign of hesitance, but found none. Eventually, he gave a reluctant nod. "Fine," he conceded quietly, his tone still edged with caution. "Just¡­ don¡¯t let them anywhere near our coins. They¡¯re obviously part of a thieving guild."

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    Viktor nodded, acknowledging Arelos¡¯s wisdom with a steady smile. "Got it, we''ll be careful," he promised.

    <hr>

    Viktor led the way through the bustling streets of Lycona, Arelos accompanying the twins, Fenric and Soren, close behind. The city, vivid with the colors of late afternoon, played host to streams of people going about their business, the chaos a comforting constant. Together, they navigated the lively scene, drawing little attention as they made their way toward the attic Viktor and Arelos called home.

    As they walked, Viktor kept the atmosphere light, attempting to ease any lingering tension. ¡°So, the guild, eh?¡± he started, glancing sideways at the two boys. ¡°You guys part of that?¡±

    Fenric, the more talkative of the twins, nodded with a grin that bordered on cocky confidence. ¡°We are¡ª¡± he started with pride, before catching himself, ¡°we was,¡± he corrected, his words rolling off with a casual drawl. "Nearly three years now," he boasted, adding a touch of swagger. ¡°Best sneaks this city''s ever seen, mark my words.¡±

    Viktor couldn''t help but chuckle at Fenric''s boast, unsure whether to be appalled or impressed by such an open claim. In his mind, the thought of taking pride in thievery was as foreign as it was bold. He decided to let Fenric''s proclamation slide, focusing instead on keeping the conversation going.

    Soren, walking more quietly alongside his brother, shot a glance at him and said, "Not that it matters none now, with what all went down today."

    Viktor sensed the shift in Soren''s tone, the edge of unease that accompanied leaving such an organization. ¡°No better time for a fresh start, right?¡± he offered, casting his gaze forward to the path ahead.

    The twins seemed to mull over Viktor''s words, their footsteps falling into a comfortable rhythm as they weaved through the city''s alleys and streets. Viktor took note of their relaxed demeanor, contrasting sharply with the tension from earlier.

    Before long, they arrived at the ladder leading up to the attic. Viktor climbed up first, his movements a familiar dance of practiced ease. Once inside, he made sure the inner room was locked securely, safeguarding their belongings within. Satisfied, he returned to the window and signaled for the others to join him, his gesture both welcoming and reassuring.

    The attic, though simple and spare, held a sense of solace and shelter. Viktor had grown accustomed to its comfort, the way it offered safety from the world outside¡ªa feeling he hoped the twins would come to share.

    The boys glanced around, their eyes wandering over the makeshift beds and the modest furnishings. ¡°This ain''t bad,¡± Fenric admitted, his voice carrying a note of approval as he settled down on one of the empty spaces. ¡°Better than most places we''ve been.¡±

    Soren nodded in agreement, his expression filled with a quiet appreciation. ¡°Yeah, definitely not the worst,¡± he added, his tone echoing his brother''s sentiment.

    A small smile tugged at Viktor''s lips. ¡°Glad you think so,¡± he replied, his voice warm and welcoming as he, too, settled into the space. ¡°It''s not much, but it''s home for now.¡±

    Arelos, who had been observing the twins with a discerning eye, gave a nod of approval and commented, "It does the job. There''s also an outhouse out back," he added, pointing toward the small window that revealed the general direction. "Use it however you like, just make sure we don''t end up stepping in any filth."

    Viktor chuckled, a fond smile playing on his lips as he remembered Arelos issuing a similar warning to him when he first started living in the attic.

    As the conversation began to flow more freely, Viktor found himself enjoying the twins'' company. Though they were younger and had navigated lives vastly different from his own, they held a certain charm and energy that Viktor found refreshing.

    Fenric, feeling more relaxed, began recounting tales from their days with the guild¡ªstories of narrow escapes and perilous exploits that painted a vivid picture of their resourcefulness and daring.

    ¡°¡¯Member that time we hustled that merchant¡¯s ring?¡± Fenric burst out, his eyes gleaming with the fun of the memory. ¡°Took the bloke days to suss it was nicked!¡±

    Soren snorted, shaking his head with a wily grin. ¡°Yeah, an'' he went ''round accusin¡¯ his own crew of pinchin'' it,¡± he added, a roguish gleam in his eyes.

    Viktor listened intently, captivated by the world these boys described. Despite the questionable ethics of their stories, he couldn''t help but be intrigued by their ingenuity and the tenacity that had seen them survive in such a challenging environment.

    <hr>

    Viktor surveyed the attic, the echoes of the twins'' jovial laughter still hanging in the air like a warm embrace. He leaned back, savoring the rare tranquility following their recent escapades. His curiosity stirred like a pot coming to boil.

    ¡°Tell me, how old are you two?¡± Viktor inquired, a friendly gleam in his eye as he looked between Fenric and Soren.

    ¡°We''re twelve!¡± Fenric declared proudly, puffing up like a small bird trying to appear bigger. ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°Thirteen,¡± Viktor replied automatically, then paused, his tone shifting to a more somber note as realization took hold. "Actually, I suppose I''m fourteen now."

    Arelos, propped against the wooden wall with casual ease, chimed in with a nod. ¡°Same here¡ªfourteen.¡±

    A cozy silence draped itself over them, the attic creaking gently as it coddled them in its timeworn eaves.

    Shuffling slightly, Arelos fixed his gaze on Fenric, creasing his brow with the ponderance of unasked questions. ¡°About that confrontation,¡± he began, his voice threaded with curiosity, ¡°we caught wind of what was said earlier. Real talk¡ªdid you really pilfer from your own guild?¡±

    Fenric''s hackles rose instinctively, a flash of bravado flaring in his response. ¡°And if we did?¡± he shot back with an exaggerated shrug. ¡°What''s it to you?¡±

    Before Arelos could answer the challenge, Viktor smoothly inserted himself into the exchange, aiming to diffuse potential sparks. ¡°Just gathering intel,¡± Viktor reassured, his tone gentle yet inquisitive, ¡°so we can plot our next moves wisely.¡±

    Soren scratched his head, deciding to spill a bit of the truth. "Alright," he admitted, "we might''ve gotten a bit too greedy, y''know, with them extra coins layin'' around the safehouse. And yeah, the guild master¡¯d prob''ly have our heads if he ever catches us," he added with a chuckle that didn¡¯t quite mask the anxiety in his eyes.

    Arelos shook his head, a mixture of admonishment and disbelief in his voice. ¡°You never swipe from your own guild, even I know that¡± he articulated, with the evenness of someone who understood all too well the gravitas of their predicament.

    Viktor raised a hand for peace, motioning to pause before youthful indignation reignited. ¡°What''s done is done,¡± he said soothingly, locking eyes with Fenric and Soren. ¡°But you¡¯ll probably need to lie low for a while, though hunkering down here forever isn¡¯t an option.¡±

    Fenric and Soren nodded, a cocktail of apprehension and understanding flitting across their features.

    Viktor pressed on, mapping a tentative strategy aloud. ¡°I doubt the guild''s reach extends out here,¡± he mused. ¡°Stick to evening outings, and the odds of running into any former compatriots of yours should be slim.¡±

    He leaned forward, his tone steady. "I''ll bring supplies after my morning shift at the Den." He paused, considering his next words. "By the way, what was the name of the guild you were part of?"

    There was a beat of hesitation before Fenric relinquished the name, honoring it with reluctant deference. ¡°Hollow Hand,¡± he murmured, the weight of it settling heavily in the room.

    Arelos sighed, a knowing concern etching itself onto his face.

    Soren chose to momentarily sidestep the gravity, turning back to Viktor with curiosity piqued. ¡°So, about this Den? What''s your hustle there?¡±

    Viktor smiled. ¡°Outrider''s Den, it¡¯s a tavern. I lend a hand time-to-time,¡± he expounded. ¡°We''ve got a good thing going there with the owner.¡±

    Seizing the moment, Viktor shifted the spotlight back to Arelos, his interest piqued by the earlier reaction. ¡°So, you¡¯re familiar with this guild?¡± he probed.

    Arelos nodded, the gravity of his words underscored by a cautious tone. "They¡¯re the top guild in Lycona," he affirmed, "and as aggressive as they come."

    An introspective silence laid itself upon the attic, the revelation resonating like a solemn bell tolling for awareness and precision in their forthcoming maneuvers.

    The twins exchanged knowing glances, a silent testament to their shared awareness of Hollow Hand¡¯s daunting reputation. Viktor absorbed Arelos¡¯s words, tucking it away in his mental arsenal as a reminder to tread carefully.

    ¡°We¡¯ll navigate these waters,¡± Viktor promised, his voice a beacon of determination that provided a steadying force amid the unknown. ¡°But for now, we keep a low profile.¡±

    Arelos nodded in agreement, his typical quiet wisdom serving as a compass in the murky waters between safety and peril.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Fenric agreed, echoed almost instantaneously by his brother. Their accord settled in the room, a united front against the looming uncertainties.

 Chapter 30 - Games of Chance and Chase

    The sun dipped toward the horizon, casting long shadows across the city of Lycona as evening settled in. Inside the attic, the four boys lounged in their makeshift home, their laughter and talk echoing softly off the wooden beams above.

    "I''m bored," Viktor announced, staring up at the ceiling and tapping his fingers in a restless rhythm against his knee. "We should go to the Den tonight."

    Soren and Fenric perked up at the suggestion, eager for a change in scenery. However, Arelos, ever the voice of caution, narrowed his eyes thoughtfully.

    "I don''t know," Arelos began, looking from Viktor to the twins and back again. "It''s only been a few days since the scuffle. Is it really worth risking another run-in, just to break the monotony?"

    Viktor shrugged, a grin playing at the corners of his lips. "I''m pretty sure things have cooled down by now. Besides, we''ve been cooped up here long enough."

    Soren leaned forward, catching a hint of challenge in Viktor''s tone. "You know, we could play a game here, if you looking for a thrill," he suggested, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "How ''bout a round of dice? Quarter copper per throw."

    Fenric immediately chimed in, nodding enthusiastically. "Yeah, quarter copper each! Highest number wins."

    Viktor¡¯s curiosity piqued, his competitive spirit stirred. He chuckled, clearly game for some entertainment. "Alright," he agreed, reaching for a small purse of coins at his side. "I¡¯m in."

    Arelos shifted uncomfortably, his gaze flitting between the twins and Viktor. His instincts nudged at him, but before he could voice a warning, Viktor cut in with a dismissive wave.

    "Relax, Arelos," Viktor said, his tone lighthearted. "It¡¯s just a game."

    They settled in a loose circle. Soren and Fenric each took turns against Viktor, but the game began with Viktor winning the majority of throws, a streak of luck that seemed unbreakable.

    As they played, Viktor quickly began to sense a quiet rhythm in the proceedings, an undertone of orchestrated chance.

    After a few rounds, Fenric leaned back, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "Time we up the ante," he proposed smoothly, his words laced with cool confidence. "Two coppers a pop. Whaddya say?"

    Viktor paused, considering the offer as he glanced at his small pile of winnings. His gaze momentarily flickered to Arelos, who was regarding him with a pointed look, skepticism evident in his expression.

    "You in?" Soren prompted, rearranging the dice with a dexterous, casual motion.

    Viktor nodded, amusement dancing in his eyes. "I''m in, let''s see if my luck holds."

    Soren leaned forward, a sly smile tugging at his lips as he cupped the dice in his hands. The faint clatter of bone against bone filled the room as he shook them with practiced confidence. With a dramatic flourish, he released them onto the floor. The dice tumbled and bounced, spinning wildly before coming to a halt¡ªdouble fives.

    "Hard to beat that," Soren said, leaning back with a satisfied grin, his eyes glinting with triumph.

    With a deftness that was hard to spot, Soren picked up the dice after his throw, slipping in an almost imperceptible switch as he handed them to Viktor.

    Viktor watched, amused rather than alarmed, at the twins¡¯ clever maneuvering. Their scam was a well-worn routine, but one Viktor had quickly surmised.

    Arelos sat up straighter, his focus narrowing as Viktor accepted the dice from Soren. There was a flicker of tension in the air as Viktor cupped them¡ªboth the switched die and the other¡ªin his hand. He weighed them thoughtfully, his expression unreadable, before giving them a slow, deliberate shake. The dice clicked against each other, the sound sharp and rhythmic, filling the attic with a quiet anticipation.

    Viktor¡¯s throw was smooth and controlled, the dice tumbling with a satisfying clattering sound across the floor. The first die landed on a five, drawing a hum of interest from Soren and Fenric. The second, the switched die, wavered as it slowed, teetering toward a one. Viktor¡¯s focus sharpened. As it spun toward an inevitable loss, he reached inward, a quiet pulse of his power nudging it ever so slightly. The die wobbled, paused, then tipped with a near-imperceptible shift, landing firmly on a six.

    For a moment, there was surprised silence. Fenric''s eyes widened in disbelief, his gaze pinged to the dice then to his brother. Without missing a beat, he swatted Soren on the back of the head.

    "You botched the switch, dumbass!" Fenric exclaimed, indignation lining his voice. "What you do, snag the wrong dice?"

    Soren waved his hands defensively. "No, I did the switch clean," he protested, a slight frown creasing his brow. "I ain''t slipped up, fen. It''s just bad luck or... somethin''."

    "Luck my foot!" Fenric shot back, his voice seasoned with streetwise intonation. "You mucked up the swap! Ain''t it the time I told ya to keep them rigged ones apart from the rest?"

    Soren shook his head furiously, trying to defend his actions. "Nah, man, I didn''t mix ''em¡ªyou''re just salty ''cause you got duped into buyin'' a dud," Soren argued, his voice pitchin'' higher like it always did when they got into it.

    "Oh please," Fenric jeered. "I tested the die hundreds of times before I coughed up the coin!"

    Soren groaned, flopping backward with exaggerated frustration. "Well, maybe all that rough handlin'' broke the bloody thing."

    Their voices rose, intertwining with both disagreement and the unfettered playfulness of siblings who knew each other all too well. Viktor couldn''t help but snicker as he watched their dynamic unfold.

    Arelos, on the other hand, sat back, his arms folded with an incredulous expression at the spectacle, as if he were watching one of nature''s little mysteries unravel.

    Eventually, drawn to a halt by their inability to reach consensus on who exactly messed up the plan, the twins turned sheepishly back to Viktor and Arelos.

    Fenric offered an embarrassed grin, averting his eyes slightly. "We¡¯d have given the money back, you know," he assured, though a mischievous undercurrent still threaded his voice. "Just a bit of fun¡ªlike practice."

    ¡°No harm done,¡± Viktor said easily, his tone dismissive yet kind. ¡°And to be honest, it¡¯s not like I played entirely fair myself.¡± His confession carried a playful edge, sparking curiosity among the group.

    The room fell into a thoughtful quiet, the air still carrying the echoes of laughter and playful argument. Viktor, satisfied with the evening''s unexpected turn, rubbed the back of his neck thoughtfully as he glanced around at his companions.

    "You know," he said slowly, rising to his feet, "I think maybe it''s time we hit the Den for some food and drink."

    Arelos sighed, running a hand through his hair. For a moment, it seemed like he might argue, but instead, he simply gave a reluctant nod. "Alright," he agreed, pushing himself up from the floor. "Let''s go."

    The twins exchanged a glance, a silent understanding passing between them, before they too stood, ready to follow Viktor and Arelos down from their attic retreat into the waiting night of Lycona

    <hr>

    The four boys moved briskly along the cobblestone paths of Lycona, their legs driven by the anticipated warmth and hearty fare of the Outrider¡¯s Den. The sun had let go of the horizon, giving way to the subtle glow of street lanterns, casting a soft light upon their eager expressions.

    Arelos fell into his familiar role of watchfulness, his eyes scanning the faces in the crowd with cautious precision. Every passerby was inspected with a discerning glance, Arelos¡¯s observant nature keeping him ever vigilant for any sign of recognition or trouble. Despite his vigilance, the twins, seemingly carefree, chatted animatedly between themselves, their youthful exuberance undimmed by the shadows of caution.

    As they weaved their way through the thinning throngs, Soren''s curiosity finally got the better of him. He turned to Viktor, a curious gleam in his eye. "So, what''d ya mean back there ''bout not playin'' fair?" he inquired, his mind grappling with Viktor''s earlier claim.

    Viktor grinned, acknowledging the probing question. ¡°Well,¡± he began, chuckling softly at the memory, ¡°it wasn¡¯t another switch or some sleight-of-hand. Let¡¯s just say there are ways to cheat without rigged dice.¡±

    Soren''s eyes narrowed, a calculating look sliding across his features. "You sayin'' you didn''t swap ''em dice?" he asked, intrigued but puzzled.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    With a shake of his head, Viktor dispelled the notion. ¡°Yeah, it''s nothing like that,¡± he assured. ¡°Imagine a trick without touching the dice¡ªno rig needed.¡±

    Fenric, who had been listening with growing interest, leaned in, curiosity sparking in his eyes. "Like what, you got some kinda throw trick?" he posed, excitement threading through his voice.

    Viktor shrugged, a secretive note dancing in his eyes. ¡°You could say that,¡± he offered cryptically, ¡°although I¡¯m not good at it. Realized it¡¯s something I can do just recently.¡±

    ¡°What is it, then?¡± Soren pressed, now fully engaged, the idea capturing his imagination. ¡°Can you teach it to me?¡±

    Viktor hesitated, considering the proposal, tinges of uncertainty crossing his mind. A moment passed¡ªwith him weighing the cost of sharing his burgeoning ability¡ªbefore he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can teach you, Soren. It¡¯s not something you can really pass on.¡±

    Soren''s skepticism rose to the surface, his eyes narrowing slightly, a challenge in his gaze. ¡°Alright, keep your secrets for now,¡± he conceded with a playful edge to his voice, ¡°but I¡¯ll keep askin'' till you spill the beans.¡±

    Their banter floated into the night air as they continued on towards the Den, the promise of food and drink buoying their spirits.

    <hr>

    The boys entered the Outrider¡¯s Den, the lively hum of conversation and the warm scent of freshly baked bread greeting them as they stepped through the door. The tavern was busier than usual, with nearly every table occupied by patrons eating, drinking, and laughing. The atmosphere was lively, with a bard strumming a lute in the corner, adding a soft, melodic backdrop to the commotion.

    Arelos immediately tensed, his eyes scanning the crowded room. ¡°It¡¯s packed tonight,¡± he remarked, his voice low and cautious. ¡°Maybe this wasn¡¯t such a good idea.¡±

    Viktor clapped Arelos on the shoulder with a grin. ¡°Relax, Arelos. We¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Fenric surveyed the room, a mischievous smirk creeping across his face. ¡°Busy place, yeah? So, which one¡¯s the Bryna lady ya been talkin¡¯ up?¡±

    Before Viktor could point her out, Bryna spotted them from across the room. She waved enthusiastically and gestured toward the last empty table in the far corner. ¡°Over here, boys!¡± she called out, her voice cutting through the din.

    ¡°There she is,¡± Viktor said, leading the way as the group weaved through the crowded room.

    The table was tucked into a cozy corner near the hearth, the warmth of the fire offering a welcome reprieve from the chilly night air. They slid into their seats, settling into the lively ambiance around them.

    As the boys adjusted to their surroundings, Soren leaned over to Viktor. ¡°So, this where ya work, huh?¡±

    Viktor nodded, leaning back in his chair. ¡°Yep. Whenever they¡¯ve got need of me. I try to check in every morning to see if there¡¯s anything to do.¡±

    Fenric perked up, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Think they might have need for more hands?¡±

    ¡°Possibly,¡± Viktor replied with a grin. ¡°You guys any good with knives?¡±

    Fenric leaned forward, his face lighting up with enthusiasm. ¡°Oh, the best! You just tell me who needs slicin¡¯, and I¡¯ll sort it.¡±

    Viktor blinked, momentarily at a loss for words, trying to gauge if Fenric was serious, before breaking into a chuckle. ¡°I meant for peeling vegetables.¡±

    Fenric froze, realization dawning on him. ¡°Oh,¡± he said, leaning back with a sheepish laugh. "I suppose I could try.¡±

    The group erupted into laughter, the tension of the busy tavern dissipating as the twins¡¯ antics lightened the mood.

    Before long, Bryna approached their table with her usual air of authority carrying four mugs of warm cider. ¡°Good to see you boys again,¡± she said, her eyes landing on the twins. ¡°And I see you¡¯ve brought some new faces.¡±

    Viktor gestured to the twins, an easy grin on his face. ¡°These are our new friends, Fenric and Soren.¡±

    Bryna tilted her head, one eyebrow arched. ¡°Friends, huh? I don¡¯t suppose they¡¯re trouble, are they?¡±

    Fenric, ever quick on his feet, leaned forward with a mock gasp. ¡°Trouble? Us? Never! We¡¯re as innocent as lambs.¡±

    Arelos snorted, his expression deadpan. ¡°Sure, innocent lambs with a knack for landing in wolf pens.¡±

    Bryna chuckled, her gaze sharp but playful. ¡°I see. Well, you¡¯d best behave yourselves here, boys. The Den¡¯s not a place for troublemakers.¡±

    Fenric grinned, placing a hand dramatically over his heart. ¡°Bryna, ya wound me. We¡¯re nothin¡¯ if not upstandin¡¯ gentlemen.¡±

    ¡°Gentlemen, is it?¡± Bryna asked, her tone skeptical but amused. ¡°I suppose we¡¯ll see about that.¡±

    Viktor, who had been quietly observing the exchange, smirked. ¡°Fenric here claims to be great with a knife.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bryna¡¯s eyes twinkled with interest. ¡°That so, Fenric?¡±

    Fenric puffed up, mischief written all over his face. ¡°The best. Just point me at the trouble, and I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Bryna leaned in slightly, her tone dropping to a mock-serious whisper. ¡°Think you can handle peeling a few carrots?¡±

    The entire table erupted into laughter, and Fenric groaned, throwing his head back dramatically. ¡°Carrots? Should¡¯ve seen that one comin¡¯.¡±

    Bryna shook her head, her smile widening. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me a big, bad tough guy like you can¡¯t handle a vegetable peeler?¡±

    Soren chimed in, his tone dry. ¡°Oh, he¡¯ll do it. Might cry a bit, though.¡±

    Fenric shot his brother a mock glare. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know I¡¯m more of an artist with the blade, not a kitchen hand.¡±

    Bryna chuckled again, clearly enjoying herself. ¡°An artist, huh? Well, if Soros needs help in the kitchen, I¡¯ll let him know we¡¯ve got a master vegetable peeler in the house.¡±

    Fenric sighed, throwing up his hands in defeat. ¡°Fine, fine, if it keeps me fed, I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡±

    Bryna nodded approvingly. ¡°Good answer. You¡¯ll fit in just fine here.¡± Her gaze shifted to Soren, her smile turning sly. ¡°And what about you, Soren? Got any hidden talents we should know about?¡±

    Soren shrugged, his tone perfectly deadpan. ¡°Yeah, stayin¡¯ outta trouble. Mostly by cleanin¡¯ up Fenric¡¯s messes.¡±

    Bryna laughed, shaking her head. ¡°I like you two already. A handful, no doubt, but I can see why Viktor and Arelos brought you along.¡±

    Soren offered a small smile, his usual reserved nature softening under Bryna¡¯s warmth. ¡°Thanks, ma¡¯am.¡±

    Bryna wagged a finger at him. ¡°None of that ¡®ma¡¯am¡¯ business. Call me Bryna. I¡¯m not old enough for ma¡¯am.¡±

    Fenric, not one to miss an opportunity, leaned forward with a grin. ¡°Ya sure? Them gray streaks in your hair say otherwise.¡±

    A stunned silence fell over the table as everyone waited to see Bryna¡¯s reaction. For a moment, she simply stared at Fenric, her expression unreadable. Then, with a slow, deliberate movement, she placed her hands on her hips and leaned down to Fenric¡¯s level.

    ¡°Gray hair, huh?¡± she said, her tone so calm it was almost disarming. ¡°You¡¯ve got a sharp eye, kid. But let me tell you something.¡± She leaned in just a fraction closer, her lips twitching as if fighting a smile. ¡°Every one of these grays has a story. You keep running your mouth, and I¡¯ll make sure one of them is named after you.¡±

    The silence broke with a wave of laughter. Viktor nearly choked on his drink, Soren smirked behind his hand, and even Arelos allowed himself a quiet chuckle. Fenric, for his part, grinned like a cat caught in the cream.

    ¡°Well played, Bryna,¡± he said, sitting back with an exaggerated air of defeat. ¡°Well played.¡±

    Bryna straightened up, brushing her hands off with a theatrical flourish. ¡°Alright, boys, enjoy your cider while I go make sure Soros knows we¡¯ve got hungry mouths to feed. He¡¯s been in a creative mood tonight, so you¡¯re in for something special.¡±

    With a wink and a sly grin, she turned on her heel and strode off toward the kitchen, her presence leaving the table buzzing with renewed energy.

    Soren was the first to speak, his gaze lingering on the kitchen door Bryna had disappeared through. ¡°She¡¯s sharp. Ain¡¯t much gets past her.¡±

    Arelos, ever observant, smirked. ¡°And she pegged you two for troublemakers in about five seconds flat. That¡¯s impressive.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the best,¡± Viktor agreed, lifting his mug in a small toast. ¡°And if Soros is in one of his moods, we really are in for a treat.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s great,¡± Fenric said, leaning back in his chair with an easy smile. ¡°I think I like this place already.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve made a good impression,¡± Viktor said, nudging Fenric with his elbow. ¡°If Bryna¡¯s joking with you, you¡¯re already halfway to being part of the Den.¡±

    Fenric puffed up his chest theatrically. ¡°Naturally. I¡¯m very charmin¡¯, you know.¡±

    Soren snorted, shaking his head. ¡°Charmin¡¯ ain¡¯t the word I¡¯d use.¡±

    ¡°Jealousy don¡¯t suit you, brother,¡± Fenric quipped, earning another round of laughter from the table.

    <hr>

    The evening chill hung in the air as the four boys made their way back to the attic, their bodies warmed by the hearty stew from the Outrider''s Den. The moonlight painted their path with a silvery hue, casting long shadows that danced with each step they took.

    "That stew was wicked good!" Fenric exclaimed, patting his stomach with satisfaction. "Might''ve been the best grub I''ve had since... well, ever."

    Viktor chuckled, nodding in agreement. "Soros is a real wizard in the kitchen," he said, his voice infused with the contentment of a well-fed belly.

    As they walked, Arelos''s sharp eyes picked up a subtle movement from the corner of his eye. A shadow that seemed too deliberate, too keen on matching their pace. He sidled closer to Viktor, nudging him gently to get his attention. Viktor followed Arelos''s gaze and saw it¡ªa figure moving stealthily in the shadows.

    They exchanged a brief, tense glance, quick to understand the gravity of the situation. Viktor leaned closer to the twins, his voice lowered to a whisper barely above the ambient night sounds. "Uh, guys," he murmured, "I think we''re being followed."

    Soren, under the guise of stretching, cast a surreptitious glance behind them, confirming Viktor''s fears. "Yeah," Soren admitted quietly. "He''s guild¡ªdefinitely one of ''em. Probably solo ''cause someone else is runnin'' back to call the crew."

    A nervous energy rippled through the group, awakening a readiness forged by street smarts and survival instincts. Viktor took a steadying breath, his mind assembling a plan with swift precision.

    "Here''s what we''ll do," Viktor said, catching each of their eyes to ensure he had their attention. "We''ll keep walking like normal. Once we hit the corner, we break into a sprint. Arelos, you take the lead¡ªquick turns, get us out of sight and confuse them. We can''t let them track us back to the attic, or it''s game over."

    Arelos nodded, taking his position a few steps ahead of the others, his expression set with a determined resolve. Viktor fell back, ensuring the twins were securely in front of him as they approached the street corner.

    They moved with casual precision, as though enacting yet another practiced dance on the city''s cobbled stage. The corner loomed, and as they rounded it, Arelos burst into a sprint, his movements fluid and purposeful. The others followed suit, their legs pumping with speed born of urgency.

    Turn after turn, Arelos led them with unerring certainty, navigating the twisting alleys of Lycona as deftly as a mariner navigating a treacherous reef. Each rapid turn and sudden twist was executed with practiced grace, their path weaving a labyrinth that would hopefully shake their pursuer.

    Eventually, Arelos signaled for a halt, his chest heaving as he drew in deep breaths.

    They doubled over, hands on knees, chests rising and falling in unison as the adrenaline surged through their veins.

    "I think we lost him," Viktor panted, straightening up after catching his breath. "But let''s keep moving¡ªquickly, before they send more after us."

    The group nodded, their momentary respite ending as they resumed their pace, moving briskly but not at the frantic clip of before. Displaying a calm urgency, they wound their way through the city, the shadows now their protective cloak as they navigated toward the attic.

    Arriving at their destination, they scurried up the ladder with practiced ease, Viktor and the twins slipping inside with a collective breath of relief. Arelos lingered a moment longer, peering into the night''s shadows with an instinctive vigilance.

    Satisfied that they were no longer being tailed, Arelos climbed the ladder, the attic''s embrace offering a semblance of security in the swirling uncertainties of the night.

    "That was a close call," Viktor remarked, settling down with palpable relief. His words carried a weight of significance, echoing the unspoken understanding of their narrow escape. None of the others responded; the silence lingered, heavy with the realization of what might have been.

 Chapter 31 - A Nobles Secret

    As the first light of dawn crept through the narrow, dusty window of the attic, Viktor sat up from his makeshift bed. He rubbed the remnants of sleep from his eyes, stretching as he shook off the last vestiges of the previous day''s fatigue.

    He rose quietly, careful not to stir the others still lost in the embrace of sleep. Arelos, however, was already awake, seated against the wall with a thoughtful expression clouding his face.

    "You worried about last night?" Viktor asked quietly, keeping his voice low so as not to disturb the twins, who lay sprawled in a tangle of limbs nearby.

    Arelos sighed, his gaze never leaving the view beyond the window. "It''s not about being worried. It''s more about being smart. We''re playing a risky game keeping them here."

    Viktor sighed, rubbing at his eyes wearily. "Yeah, I get it," he replied, a weight in his words. "We can''t afford to let our guard down, not even for a second."

    "Do you really get it, Vik?" Arelos''s voice was sharp, a hint of accusation buried within it. "I''m not questioning where you come from, but the Hollow Hand is beyond anything we''ve faced so far. They''re not just whispers in the dark or shadows on the wall. I''ve seen their handiwork, and it chills the bone."

    Viktor''s jaw tightened. "You think this is all a game to me, Arelos? I''ve pieced together enough of what we''re dealing with from the stories."

    Arelos shook his head almost dismissively, his frustration simmering just beneath the surface. "That''s just it, Viktor, stories. It''s all second-hand smoke and mirrors to you, but for me, it''s real, tangible. I''ve seen the desperate aftermath."

    Viktor¡¯s eyes flashed, meeting Arelos''s with a resolute defiance. "Don''t mistake my understanding for naivety. I''m with you, Arelos, right here in the thick of it."

    Arelos turned to face Viktor, his gaze unwavering. "Then let''s cut our losses," he suggested, his voice now an intense whisper. "Fenric and Soren aren''t our responsibility. We found our way through, maybe it''s time they do the same."

    Viktor rubbed the back of his neck, pondering Arelos¡¯s valid concerns. "It¡¯s a risk, I agree," he conceded, "but getting rid of them doesn''t sit right with me either. They¡¯re just kids like us, and we can¡¯t turn a blind eye."

    Arelos huffed, frustration hanging between them. "So what do you suggest, Viktor? We can''t just hope for the best here."

    "We lay low," Viktor decided, determination underscoring his tone. "We change our routine, confuse any tails that might be watching. We can''t let them track us."

    Arelos studied Viktor''s face and sighed, realizing that Viktor''s mind was set. "Alright, Viktor," he relented, allowing his shoulders to relax slightly. "We''ll play it your way. But remember, one false move, and we''re all finished. We have to stay sharp and ahead of the game."

    Viktor nodded, grateful for Arelos''s understanding, even amidst their differing opinions.

    <hr>

    A few days had passed since the boys had decided to lay low, a decision enforced by the danger lurking in the shadows. Their outings were rare and brief¡ªlimited to essential trips for food and water, and even these were executed with the utmost caution. Each excursion was meticulously planned and swiftly executed, blending seamlessly into the tapestry of Lycona''s urban rhythm.

    Despite the looming threat from the guild, Viktor and Arelos made a conscious effort to instill normalcy into their confined existence, spending their days engaged with Fenric and Soren in a blend of games and storytelling. This shared time allowed them to forge subtle bonds that chipped away at the walls separating their pasts.

    One afternoon, as the sun hung low in the sky, casting long shadows across the attic, Viktor glanced at the twins who sat across from him, their laughter still echoing softly from a spontaneous reenactment of one of their stories. Recognizing the rapport forming among them, he gently inquired, "So how did you two end up with the guild in the first place?"

    Fenric shrugged, his jovial demeanor momentarily subdued by the seriousness of the conversation. Soren glanced at his brother, nodding slightly, urging him to speak.

    "It wasn''t really a choice," Fenric started, a hint of streetwise intonation seeping into his voice. "We was just kids¡ªstill are, I guess. And the streets ain¡¯t exactly rolling out the welcome mat unless you got something to offer. We learned quick that if we wanted to eat, we had to take."

    Soren chimed in, his words carrying a subtle street edge. "The guild spotted us. At first, felt like they was throwing us a bone¡ªa place where we belonged, you feel me? Told us we could join or... well, deal with the consequences."

    Fenric''s eyes darkened, shadows of regret casting over his expression. "Things was good for a while. But the guild, they don''t care ''bout you. You''re just a tool, means to an end." He paused, his fingers tracing invisible lines across the dusty floorboards. "We wanted out, but... leaving ain''t easy. The guild¡¯s got eyes everywhere, know what I''m sayin¡¯? There was never a good time to split, not until..."

    "Until you snagged that coin purse," Arelos prompted, his voice gently unwinding the thread of Fenric''s narrative.

    Fenric nodded, a slight flush coloring his cheeks. "Yeah. The boss just left it there, and I, uh, well, I swiped it. It was a spur-of-the-moment thing, and the second I did, I knew. I knew it was the dumbest thing I probably ever pulled."

    Viktor observed, taking in the gravity of their plight with quiet understanding. "Why not return it? Just fess up to the mistake?"

    Soren shook his head, resignation etched into his features. "Too late for that, man. By the time Fen got his head straight, word was already out. We''d be nailed as the ones who took it. Running was the only play we had."

    Viktor nodded, understanding the severity of their former lives. The silence stretched thin between them, the weight of unsaid words anchoring them to their reality.

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    After a pause, it was Fenric who broke the silence, his voice low and tinged with genuine gratitude. "Gotta say thanks, Viktor... Arelos. Seriously, if you hadn''t stepped in when you did..."

    Arelos shifted slightly, his pragmatic demeanor softening for an instant. "Don''t thank me," he interjected matter-of-factly. "I would''ve left you to your fate if Viktor hadn¡¯t intervened. Unnecessary risk for us, you understand."

    Fenric nodded, unoffended by Arelos''s blunt honesty. "Yeah, I get you. But... really, thank you, Viktor," he repeated earnestly, locking eyes with his newfound ally. "I know I said those scums wouldn¡¯t have harmed us, but truth? We''d probably be in deep trouble¡ªor worse¡ªif you hadn¡¯t jumped in. We owe you everything."

    Viktor, momentarily caught off guard by the sincerity in Fenric''s gratitude, simply nodded, brushing it off with a humble wave. "Don¡¯t mention it," he said lightly, though the depth behind the simple exchange resonated with newfound respect.

    Arelos broke the ensuing contemplative silence, his gaze sweeping over the others. "Let¡¯s not count out our coins just yet. This whole affair isn¡¯t over. We still need to keep under their radar, especially now that they know we''re close."

    <hr>

    A lull settled over the group, like the calm after the fading notes of a song. Soren, ever curious, broke the silence, turning to Viktor and Arelos. "So, what about you two?" he asked, leaning back, his posture relaxed. "How''d you end up on the streets? Ain''t like you was born there."

    Arelos, shrugged with an air of indifference, delivering his story with directness. "Grew up on a farm south of Lycona," he stated, voice measured. "Parents passed from the Withering. Had no place else, so I gambled on this city. Crossed paths with Viktor and¡ªwell, got roped into this partnership."

    Viktor let out a low chuckle, warm and unbothered, his eyes crinkling at the corners. ¡°Roped in?¡± he repeated, feigning offense. ¡°I seem to recall it being more of a strategic partnership for mutual benefit.¡±

    Arelos smirked faintly, his gaze dropping to the floor. ¡°Call it whatever you want,¡± he muttered, offering no further argument.

    The twins exchanged a glance before Fenric, ever the more outspoken of the two, leaned forward eagerly. ¡°What about you, then, Viktor? What¡¯s your story?¡±

    Viktor hesitated, a glance shared with Arelos¡ªa silent moment of understanding. Arelos shrugged, leaving the choice to Viktor.

    He ran a hand through his hair, the gesture almost nervous, before drawing a deep breath. When he finally spoke, his voice carried a quiet strength but also a raw vulnerability.

    ¡°I grew up outside the city,¡± he started, his words slow and deliberate. ¡°In a big house. Too big, honestly. It always felt... empty. Even when it was full of people.¡± He paused, his gaze dropping to the floor.

    The room grew still, his words drawing everyone in, the usual banter replaced by an intense focus. Viktor swallowed hard before continuing, his voice quieter now, as if each word cost him.

    ¡°One day, I came home, and they were just... dead.¡± His voice cracked on the last word, the memory clearly clawing at him.

    Fenric¡¯s face twisted with a mix of shock and confusion. ¡°Wait, wait, what? Dead? Like... all of ¡¯em? What happened?¡±

    Viktor shook his head slowly, his gaze distant. ¡°I don¡¯t know why it happened,¡± he began, his voice quieter now, as though the memories were too sharp to speak aloud. ¡°All I know is... I came home one evening, and everything felt wrong. The house was too quiet. No voices, no footsteps¡ªjust silence.¡±

    His jaw tightened, and he exhaled shakily. ¡°I started looking for them. Room by room. And then... I found them. All of them. The guards, the maids, Barath¡ª¡± His voice caught on the name. ¡°My parents, my little sister. They were... all there. Together in one room.¡±

    He paused, the weight of his words hanging heavy in the air. ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it, or why. I just remember standing there, staring at them, and feeling like the ground had been ripped out from under me.¡±

    The words hung heavy in the air, the rawness of the confession silencing even Fenric. For a moment, no one spoke. Finally, Fenric¡¯s curiosity got the better of him.

    "Guards? Maids? Ya talkin'' like..." He trailed off, brow furrowin'' as the pieces clicked. "Hold up. You tellin'' me you was¡ªwhat, some kinda noble?" He let out a snort, but it stumbled quick. "Viktor, don¡¯t be playin¡¯ us. This some kinda joke, right?¡±

    Soren shot his brother a sharp look, then reached over and smacked him over his head. ¡°Shut it, Fen. Can¡¯t you see he ain''t playin''?¡±

    Fenric blinked, his gaze darting back to Viktor, who sat stiffly, his hands clenched into fists. For once, Fenric had no snarky remark. He looked closer and saw the faint shimmer of tears in Viktor¡¯s eyes, the tightness in his jaw.

    ¡°You¡¯re... serious?¡± Fenric asked, his voice uncharacteristically soft. ¡°You¡¯re actually¡ª?¡±

    ¡°A noble,¡± Viktor confirmed, the word barely above a whisper. ¡°Or... I was. There¡¯s nothing left of that life now.¡±

    Soren leaned forward, his voice gentle but curious. ¡°What happened, Viktor? Who could¡¯ve done something like that?¡±

    Arelos, interjected before Viktor could answer. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter who did it,¡± he said sharply. ¡°What matters is that Viktor doesn¡¯t need to spill any more than he already has. Sharing this much was risk enough.¡±

    "It''s okay," Viktor assured, waving away Arelos¡¯s concerns with a gesture as casual as it was brave.

    He paused for a moment, summoning his resolve before diving into the heart of his past.

    <hr>

    "So you¡¯re sayin¡¯ you heard ¡¯em mention it was your dad¡¯s big plans that started all this?" Soren asked, treading carefully.

    ¡°Yeah," Viktor responded, his voice low but certain. "I remember them saying something about ambition getting the better of him, and that ''it was the only move left on the board.'' It still echoes in my mind." His eyes clouded over momentarily with the memory.

    Fenric, piped up next. "And how many do you think there were? Did you get a good look at them?"

    Viktor shook his head, a shadow of that night''s terror flitting across his eyes, though he pushed it away quickly. "I never saw them. But I heard at least three voices, maybe more people were there. I couldn¡¯t tell exactly, but the way they talked... there was a chill in it." He paused, taking a moment to steady himself, the memories grasping at him momentarily.

    Arelos leaned forward, cutting the somber atmosphere with his directness. "So, you clearly heard them say they got both you and your mum, and that timing was critical?"

    Viktor nodded, his expression growing distant as he recalled. "Yeah. It was like getting me was vital. They mentioned something about a window of time. That if they missed it, they couldn¡¯t guarantee they¡¯d get me too. That¡¯s how it seemed to me."

    "Well," Fenric chimed in, his voice colored with streetwise confidence. "No way it''s the local guilds. The assassin guild don''t work outta Lycona, an'' the thieves ''round here? Sure, they''re rough, maybe even a bit murderous at times, but they ain''t dumb enough to mess with a noble house. That''s big league stuff, outta their zone."

    Arelos nodded in agreement with Fenric''s assessment, the weight of this reality grounding the conversation.

    A thoughtful silence settled over the group, each boy engrossed in the weight of what Viktor¡¯s words implied. Eventually, Arelos addressed the twins, his voice measured and direct. "You said you owe Viktor your lives, right? For helping you out when you were in a tight spot?"

    Fenric and Soren exchanged a serious glance, understanding the gravity of Arelos''s unspoken point.

    "Yeah," Soren confirmed quietly, nodding back to Arelos. "We owe him."

    "Then pay him back by never speaking a word of what¡¯s been shared here tonight," Arelos continued, the certainty in his voice leaving no room for doubt.

    Fenric straightened a bit, drawing himself up as though pledging an oath. "Don¡¯t worry, Vik," he promised, sincerity shining through his usual playful demeanor. "Your secret¡¯s safe with us."

    Soren nodded in earnest agreement. "Yeah, Vik," he added, his voice echoing his brother''s sincerity. "You saved our hides. We got your back on this."

    Viktor''s serious expression softened a fraction, warmed by their display of loyalty. "Thanks," he replied, appreciation evident in the single word.

    In the quiet aftermath, the boys shared a silent understanding. The bonds between them, once merely opportunistic, had evolved, cemented by shared secrets and mutual respect. Despite the swirling uncertainties and omnipresent danger, a semblance of hope glimmered amidst the shadows of the attic. These threads of trust wound around them all, binding them tighter together, a shared resolve to face whatever lay ahead together, as allies, as friends.

 Chapter 32 - Risk and Resolve

    Over the next few weeks, a sense of cautious relaxation settled in among the boys. The immediate threat from the guild seemed to have subsided, allowing them to breathe a little easier, though the nagging reality of their dwindling resources loomed like an ever-approaching storm cloud.

    Arelos resumed his visits to the temple to continue his lessons, eager to make up for lost time. Viktor also returned to his shifts at the Outrider¡¯s Den, immersing himself in the comforting rhythm of familiar tasks and faces, finding solace in the predictability of his routine. The twins, Fenric and Soren, meanwhile, explored the city cautiously, their ventures always mindful of avoiding any run-ins with former guild compatriots.

    Yet, despite their efforts to maintain a semblance of normalcy, Viktor could not ignore the slow depletion of their coins, each expenditure feeling like a drop in a progressively emptier bucket. It wasn¡¯t long before Arelos addressed the issue.

    ¡°Viktor, we can¡¯t keep this up,¡± Arelos said, his tone as blunt as ever. He leaned against the wall, arms crossed. ¡°Our stashed coins will run dry well before winter at this rate.¡±

    Viktor, seated cross-legged on his makeshift bed, nodded slowly. ¡°I know. With the twins here now, we have more mouths to feed. Even with us working, we¡¯re barely breaking even.¡±

    Arelos agreed with a thoughtful nod. ¡°Yes, and our lodging might not stay ours come winter if the current trend continues in the city. We need a plan, something solid.¡±

    Their musings were interrupted by the twins, Fenric and Soren, engaged in an animated discussion of their own. Their conversation, filled with laughter and playful banter, was filled with the carefree spirit typical of brothers.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Viktor called over, interrupting with a small wave to catch their attention. ¡°Guys, can you come over here?¡±

    Fenric looked to Soren with an exaggerated pout before pushing himself up from the floor and sauntering over. ¡°You summoned, my lord?¡± Fenric asked with mock gravity, causing Viktor to chuckle.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Viktor replied lightly. ¡°Listen, we need to make some decisions here. You two planning to stick around with us for the long haul?¡±

    The twins exchanged a glance, a silent communication passing between them before they turned back to Viktor. Fenric, as usual, was the first to speak. ¡°If you¡¯ll have us,¡± he said with a nod.

    Viktor¡¯s face softened, a short laugh escaping him. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re part of the group now. No going back.¡±

    At this, Arelos interjected, his tone gentler than usual. ¡°But that means we need to discuss some practical matters. Our current situation with money is¡­ precarious.¡±

    Soren reached into his pocket and produced a small, worn purse which jingled faintly as he tossed it gently toward Viktor. ¡°Got some here,¡± he said, nodding toward the coins. ¡°Fifteen coppers. It ain¡¯t much, but it¡¯ll help.¡±

    Viktor accepted the purse gratefully, weighing it in his hand. ¡°Thanks,¡± he said, genuine gratitude in his voice. ¡°Every bit counts, but Arelos and I were talking... We might not have a roof over our heads come winter if things change in the city.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re expecting more change?¡± Soren asked, his tone edged with concern.

    Viktor fixed his gaze on Soren, weighing his words carefully. ¡°The way the city is swelling with folks moving in, and with the Withering hitting everywhere¡­¡± Viktor let the sentence hang, aware of the reality lurking at the edges of their lives. The twins remained quiet, absorbing the weight of their precarious situation.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we need something more consistent,¡± Arelos added thoughtfully. ¡°Work that isn¡¯t piecemeal.¡±

    It was then that Fenric, ever eager and bold, spoke up with what he clearly believed was an ingenious idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we pull off a heist?¡± he suggested, his eyes bright with mischief and anticipation.

    Viktor blinked at the unexpected suggestion, finding himself momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°A heist?¡± he repeated, trying to process the idea.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Fenric confirmed confidently. ¡°Find some rich folks or a cushy target, break in, take what we need. Just one good score could see us through the rest of the year.¡±

    Arelos, ever the voice of reason, intervened before Viktor could respond. ¡°Stealing is too risky,¡± he countered, his expression grave. ¡°If we get caught, it could ruin everything we¡¯ve built. There¡¯s safer ways to get coin.¡±

    But Fenric was not so easily dissuaded. ¡°It¡¯s not all that risky if you know what you''re doing,¡± he argued. ¡°I¡¯ve pulled plenty of jobs and got away clean. We¡¯re good at it.¡±

    Soren interjected, adding a hint of reality to Fenric¡¯s bravado. ¡°Yeah, but look where it got us,¡± he pointed out dryly, reminding his brother of their narrow escape from the guild¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°Just bad luck,¡± Fenric muttered, though his defiance was slightly tempered by Soren¡¯s pragmatism.

    Viktor halted the exchange with a raised hand. ¡°Listen, we¡¯re not in the business of stealing from folks. We¡¯re smarter than that. I''ll talk to Bryna about more shifts, but we still have to keep you guys under the radar to avoid guild attention.¡±

    Arelos sighed, adding, ¡°A couple of extra shifts might help, but it won¡¯t be enough on its own.¡±

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Viktor glanced at Arelos, determination setting in his gaze. "We''ll find a way," he declared, his voice carrying a newfound resolve. "Something''s bound to come our way." The room fell silent, the weight of their uncertain future settling around them, but Viktor''s words lingered, a beacon of hope amid the encroaching shadows.

    <hr>

    The next few months flew by for Viktor, Arelos, Fenric, and Soren. They managed to avoid further run-ins with the guild, allowing them to feel a bit more at ease. But, despite their efforts, the work they could secure was barely enough to keep their heads above water. Viktor worked tirelessly from dawn until dusk, yet even his boundless energy was starting to wane under the strain. Arelos, seeing Viktor''s exhaustion, offered to take a break from his studies to help find work. Viktor, however, insisted that Arelos continue his studies, having already paid for them upfront.

    The twins, despite their best intentions, were unable to contribute significantly. They spent their days wandering around Lycona in search of work or something to occupy their time. Though they managed to land a few shifts at the Den, thanks to Viktor''s persuasion, those opportunities were too sparse to make a real difference, leaving a growing frustration at their inability to help.

    The twins often tried to convince Viktor to consider thievery, an idea that didn¡¯t sit well with him, and he shot it down repeatedly. Their sense of helplessness deepened as Viktor remained steadfast in his refusal.

    Eventually, the strain reached a breaking point. With Viktor and Arelos fast asleep, Fenric and Soren stealthily slipped out of the attic under the cloak of night, determined to take matters into their own hands.

    <hr>

    It was the first light of dawn when Viktor awoke to the clattering sound of metal hitting wood, his groggy mind struggling to make sense of the noise. Rubbing the sleep from his eyes, he blinked rapidly, trying to focus on his surroundings. Arelos, startled by the noise, sat up quickly, scanning the room until his gaze fell on Fenric and Soren.

    Standing triumphantly, Fenric had just dumped a small cloth bundle onto the attic floor, the contents spilling out haphazardly. Gleaming in the early morning light were a jumble of silverware, glinting rings, a silver necklace, and¡ªoddly enough¡ªa wooden cup with intricate carvings.

    "What in the world..." Viktor muttered, rising to his knees, irritation quickly settling over him as he comprehended what the twins had done. "What were you thinking?"

    Fenric shrugged, trying to maintain an air of nonchalance. "You weren¡¯t going to budge, Viktor. We had no other choice."

    "No other choice?" Viktor echoed, his voice rising in disbelief. "I told you, things are picking up at the Den. More shifts were coming our way."

    Soren, standing beside his brother, spoke up, his voice level but edged with urgency. "Vik, come on, you been sayin¡¯ that for ages now. Coin¡¯s running low. Winter¡¯s months ''way, sure, but the city''s reclaiming spots already. Half the houses here are being taken up."

    Their back and forth continued, frustrations simmering between them. Meanwhile, Arelos, seemingly detached from the brewing dispute, inspected the loot with a curious eye. He lifted the wooden cup, running his fingers over its carvings, his brow furrowed in confusion.

    He interrupted, asking, "Why did you nick a wooden mug?"

    Viktor turned, momentarily distracted from his tirade, noticing Arelos''s lack of concern over the stolen goods. Annoyance at his friend''s indifference bubbled up. "Seriously? That''s what you''re concerned about right now? They risked everything!"

    Arelos shrugged, meeting Viktor¡¯s exasperated gaze. "I heard you, loud and clear, but you know what? I¡¯m inclined to agree with Soren," he said, his voice calm yet firm. "What we''ve been doing isn''t sustainable."

    Viktor blinked, stunned that Arelos was siding with the twins. He opened his mouth to argue, but Arelos raised his hand to silence him.

    "Before you go off about morals and whatnot, I already know your stance," Arelos interjected quickly. "You¡¯ve made it clear. And I¡¯m not about to dive into a debate. What¡¯s done is done. We need to move on."

    Viktor closed his eyes, a muscle twitching in his jaw as he clenched his teeth. After a moment, he let out a resigned sigh. "Fine," he muttered, starting to release his frustration. "So now what?"

    Fenric perked up, his usual eagerness shining through. "Now we sell the stuff," he declared victoriously. "It''s a solid haul!"

    Soren cocked an eyebrow at him, curiosity replacing trepidation. "And where exactly are we gonna sell it, Fen?" he inquired, folding his arms across his chest.

    Fenric looked at Soren as if he¡¯d missed the obvious answer. "The fence, duh!" he said, beaming with confidence.

    Soren¡¯s expression turned deadpan. "Really, Fen? The guild fence?" he questioned evenly.

    Fenric hesitated, visibly replaying the implications in his mind before responding. "Oh," he said, his arrogance deflating. "That''s, uh ... a problem, huh?"

    Viktor just shook his head, a wry smile tugging at his lips despite himself. "That''s an understatement," he remarked, his tone lightening slightly.

    Arelos, aiming to bring focus back to their situation, spoke up. "We know a fence¡ªFaros¡ªoperates around here. I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s guild-affiliated, but I don''t know which one." He glanced at the twins for confirmation. "Ever heard of him?"

    Soren shook his head. "No," he replied thoughtfully. "Our fence doesn¡¯t do business in the Burrows."

    Arelos pressed on, keeping his tone level. "Any chance you were followed or could be recognized?"

    Fenric shook his head confidently. "No way, we had a clean break," he boasted. "Might be our best job yet, if I do say so myself."

    Arelos weighed their assurance with a skeptical nod. "Alright then," he said, deciding on a course of action. "We¡¯ll lay low for a bit, just to be sure. Then we''ll approach Faros and see what he thinks."

    Fixing his gaze on Viktor, Arelos¡¯s tone shifted, gentle yet resolute. "Vik, what¡¯s done is done. Let''s deal with the situation as it is."

    Viktor released another sigh, more of his tension bleeding away as he glanced between them. "Alright," he conceded, "but this is a one-time thing," he insisted, pointedly addressing the twins. "I¡¯m not getting mixed up in thieving escapades again."

    Fenric and Soren exchanged relieved smiles, nodding in agreement. "Got it, Viktor," Soren replied earnestly. "No more stealing, promise.¡±

    The tension in the room eased slightly, but the quiet that followed was uneasy, laden with unspoken thoughts. The faint creak of the floorboards beneath their feet filled the void as the group settled into a moment of stillness, each lost in their own mind.

    Arelos broke the silence, his voice cutting through the lull like a blade. He held up the wooden mug once more, his gaze steady as he addressed Fenric. "You never answered me earlier. Why this?" he asked, his tone sharp, redirecting attention back to the peculiar artifact.

    Fenric scratched his head, trying to look unfazed. "Eh, thought it looked real fancy, yeah? Maybe worth somethin''," he said with a casual shrug, though his voice carried an edge of doubt.

    Arelos stared at Fenric for a long moment, then let out a quiet sigh, shaking his head slowly as if the boy were a hopeless case. Without another word, he set the mug down and turned his attention back to the pile, clearly deciding it wasn¡¯t worth pursuing further.

    With a consensus reached, the group settled into a waiting game, aware of the risks yet determined to see this through wisely.

 Chapter 33 - A Risky Proposition

    For a few days, the four boys remained in the attic, waiting patiently for Arelos to give the all-clear. Inside their dusty sanctuary, the air was thick with anticipation interspersed with the occasional joke or story shared to pass the time. Neither Viktor nor Arelos pressed the twins for details about their escapade, an unspoken understanding resting between them. Arelos, having little interest in the messy specifics, left Viktor to his own musings, who chose wilful ignorance over knowing whose lives were affected by their night''s work.

    Finally, the awaited moment came when Arelos declared it safe enough to venture back into the bustling streets of Lycona. The twins, eager to convert their haul into much-needed coins, gathered the stolen goods with practiced efficiency. Fenric, a grin playing at his lips, reached for the wooden mug once more, only for Arelos to swipe it from his grasp with an incredulous look, placing it firmly back on the floor.

    Fenric shrugged, his nonchalance intact, and continued bundling the rest of their haul without protest.

    <hr>

    Viktor, Arelos, and the twins made their way through the bustling streets of Lycona, the morning sun casting a warm golden hue over the city. Their destination was Faros'' place, an unassuming house nestled discreetly among others, its presence marked by overgrown ivy embracing the entrance like a vigilant guard.

    Along the way, Viktor briefed the twins on their plan. "Remember," he instructed, his voice calm yet firm, "I''ll do the talking. Just let me handle it." Fenric and Soren nodded, their expressions a mix of eagerness and determination.

    Reaching the house, Viktor stepped forward and knocked on the door, the wooden surface giving off a hollow thud. Tension flickered between them as they waited, and soon enough, the door creaked open. A large, gruff man stood before them, his posture echoing suspicion as if weighing their purpose there.

    "What d¡¯you lot want?" the man grumbled, a whiff of stale alcohol hanging heavily on his breath.

    Viktor met his gaze steadily, donning a disarming smile. "Is Faros around? We¡¯ve got something he might be interested in." His tone was composed, giving nothing away beyond simple confidence.

    The mention of business seemed to relax the man''s stance, though his expression remained skeptical. "Alright," he said after a pause, deciding to give them the benefit of the doubt. "I''ll get him. Come in and wait here." He ushered them inside and disappeared down the hallway, his footsteps resonating along the floorboards.

    Moments later, Faros appeared, his presence radiating charm mixed with an underlying edge. His gaze lingered on Viktor, his brow furrowing slightly as he clearly struggled to place him. A flicker of recognition finally sparked in his eyes, and his expression shifted to a smooth smile. "Ah, my young associates from before," he greeted, his voice woven with affability. "To what do I owe this pleasure today?"

    Viktor gestured lightly to the bundle Fenric held. "We''ve come across a few items that might interest you," he replied simply, his tone cautious yet assured.

    Faros''s gaze flicked to the bundle, curiosity glinting in his eyes. "Well, let''s have a look then," he said.

    Fenric stepped forward and placed the bundle on the table, carefully unfurling the cloth to reveal the contents.

    Faros appraised the goods with expert precision, his fingers brushing over each piece thoughtfully. "Interesting selection," he murmured, his attention focused intently on the haul. "Seems your night was productive."

    Fenric, his eyes twinkling with excitement at the prospect of an audience, began to speak animatedly, "Oh, you have no idea¡ª" But before he could continue, Arelos swiftly smacked him over the head with a warning glare, "This is not the time or place," he hissed.

    Fenric froze, his jaw dropping in exaggerated disbelief. "Did¡ªdid you just hit me? No one hits me!" he declared, indignant and affronted as if the very idea was an insult to his existence.

    Just then, Soren stepped in, giving Fenric another smack to emphasize the point. "Zip it, Fen. We¡¯re not here for a show," he muttered.

    "Bloody rein it in, will ya?" Viktor snapped at them, his voice low and firm, trying to keep the situation under control. He quickly turned back to Faros with an apologetic smile. "You''ll have to forgive my associates," he said, his tone lighthearted. "A bit over eager, if you will."

    Faros chuckled softly, seeming completely unfazed by the twins'' antics. "No worries," he said, brushing off the interruption with an air of familiarity. "I''ve seen my fair share of enthusiastic young associates in this line of work." His fingers danced over the silverware, rings, and necklace laid out on the table, his gaze sharp with practiced appraisal.

    The necklace caught his attention for a prolonged moment. He held it up, letting the light catch the fine details of its craftsmanship. "Nice piece, this one," he murmured, more to himself than to the boys.

    After a thorough assessment of the items, Faros looked up, his expression calculating yet nonchalant. "Twelve silvers and fifteen coppers," he offered, his tone matter-of-fact.

    Viktor glanced at Arelos, hoping for some guidance. Arelos gave a slight shrug, expression neutral. "Seems alright," Arelos said, reluctant to commit either way. "But honestly, I can¡¯t be sure."

    The twins exchanged uncertain looks. With the guild usually handling these matters, their grasp of the value was vague at best. Fenric scratched his head, mumbling, "Never had to think ¡®bout this before."

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    Viktor, deciding there was little to gain by pressing the matter further, turned back to Faros. "Deal," he said, extending a hand.

    Faros clasped Viktor¡¯s hand with a firm grip. "Pleasure doin¡¯ business," Faros said, casual yet slightly guarded. From his pocket, he fished out the coins, counting them with swift precision before handing the pile to Viktor.

    Viktor nodded, tucking the coins away as relief settled in. Just as he motioned for the others to follow him out, Faros''s voice stopped him short. "You know, if you¡¯re interested, there¡¯s more where that came from," Faros offered, his voice low and inviting. "With a bit of nerve, you could make much, much more."

    Viktor opened his mouth to refuse Faros flatly, eager to cut off any prospect of entanglement with a man so deeply rooted in shady dealings. But before he could give voice to his refusal, Fenric¡¯s curiosity got the better of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the job?¡± Fenric asked, his eyes reflecting a blend of intrigue and mischief.

    Viktor shot Fenric a warning look, his eyes practically drilling into the twin with a clear message to hold his tongue. Fenric, unbothered by the glare, simply gave a challenging smirk, inciting Viktor¡¯s frustration to simmer just beneath the surface.

    Before Viktor could cancel the twins'' query, Faros spoke again, halting Viktor¡¯s words mid-thought. "Rogo Morgavos," Faros said, leaning back with a casual air, "a merchant operating out of the Velvet District."

    The name echoed, hitting Viktor like a bolt, freezing him in place. He struggled to mask his surprise, an effort not unnoticed by Faros, whose eyes twinkled with curiosity. The room fell into a momentary quiet as Viktor processed this unexpected development.

    Before Faros could elaborate further, Arelos intervened, surprising everyone with his smooth shift into negotiation mode. "What''s the objective? What''s the payout? And what are the rules and conditions we¡¯d be working under?" he inquired, his voice steady and professional, cutting through the silence with practiced ease.

    The twins shifted their focus to Arelos, their mouths slightly agape, impressed by his sudden assertiveness and the revealed sharpness in his tone.

    Faros leaned back, amusement playing on his features. "Interesting," he observed, his eyes fixing on Arelos. "I might need to keep an eye on you," he added with a hint of a humor.

    Viktor, regaining his composure, chimed in, "What exactly is this job about?" trying to steady the conversation.

    Faros chuckled softly, seeming to enjoy the attention. "It''s simple, really," he began, but before he could continue, Viktor interrupted.

    "Look, we''re not here to get tangled up in anything heavy," Viktor said, the words tumbling out in one rushed breath. "Just spell out the details."

    Faros paused, studying them carefully as if weighing their potential. "It''s not heavy, if you have the stomach for a little risk," he said finally, a challenge lacing his words.

    Faros leaned forward, measuring the boys with a calculating look. "Listen," he began in a low, authoritative voice, "what I''m about to tell you stays between us. You don¡¯t want to make an enemy of me, or anyone I work with. Understood?"

    Arelos unfazed, met Faros''s gaze without hesitation. "Obviously. Now let''s hear it."

    Faros chuckled at Arelos¡¯s audacity. "Morgavos has been getting real cozy with one of our competitors as of late," he explained. "He keeps a sealed letter in his study¡ªa letter we want."

    Arelos fixed Faros with a steady look and asked, "Is this deal exclusive?" His voice was calm, almost inquisitive.

    Faros nodded, his demeanor unwavering. "Yes," he said, "If you take on this job, you''ve got seven days to complete it. And make no mistake, once you accept, you¡¯d better see it through to the end. Get caught, you say nothing, and I mean absolutely nothing about this meeting or my name. You understand me?"

    Arelos acknowledged Faros''s warning with a nod. "Understood. Any specific conditions?" he inquired, maintaining his composure.

    "The letter must stay sealed, delivered to us within twenty-four hours of execution. It gives us time to act before any counter-moves can be made," Faros replied, folding his hands in front of him.

    Arelos listened intently, then asked, "And any ground rules?"

    "The usual," Faros began, his voice taking on a casual edge. "Anything else that goes missing from the manor during the job is yours. No strings attached. I''ll even handle any extra finds personally. You get the contract, you get the exclusivity, and it''s yours alone for a week. Just remember, if you slip and spill anything, you might as well as end your own existence right there and then, it''ll be more pleasant that way."

    Arelos took a moment to absorb the conditions, then spoke up, "And the payout? What are we looking at?"

    Faros leaned forward, a touch of intrigue in his voice. "The guild''s willing to pay 1 gold and 10 silver."

    Viktor hesitated, clearly uncomfortable with the idea and on the verge of turning it down, when Arelos quickly countered, "We''ll do the job for 2 gold and 15 silver."

    Faros considered the counteroffer with a bemused expression before replying, "We can go as high as 2 gold and 5 silver."

    Without hesitation, Arelos nodded. "Deal. We''ll take it."

    Arelos meticulously questioned Faros, extracting every bit of useful information the fence''s guild had gathered. The Manor''s exact location, a rough estimate of the staff count, their work schedules, and potential entry points were all noted with precision. Viktor observed with a mix of admiration and apprehension, impressed by Arelos''s attention to detail yet wary of the venture''s inherent risks.

    Once Arelos was satisfied with the information they had extracted, the group took their leave. As they stepped back into the bright streets, Faros''s last words echoed in their minds: "Seven days, boys. I''ll be counting."

    <hr>

    The sunlight seemed both welcoming and warning as they paused to gather their thoughts. Fenric, ever eager, broke the silence first. "Arelos, you was brilliant in there! Didn¡¯t know you had it in ya, mate!" he exclaimed, genuinely impressed by Arelos''s negotiation skills.

    Soren echoed his brother''s sentiment, nodding in agreement. "Yeah, you handled that like a pro."

    Arelos glanced at them briefly before turning to Viktor. His face was serious but not without a tinge of guilt. "Viktor," he began, his voice steady, "I know this doesn''t sit right with you, and I jumped the gun. If you want out, I''d understand."

    Viktor hesitated. "You really surprised me back there," he admitted, shaking his head in mild disbelief. "Didn''t think you''d take on something so risky." His voice held a mix of admiration and concern.

    "It is risky," Arelos replied, his expression serious. "But the moment I heard that man''s name, it made my blood boil."

    Viktor raised an eyebrow, a smile tugging at his lips. "I can never quite read you, Arelos. But sitting out isn''t an option for me. Still, not sure how comfortable I am with stealing."

    Arelos smirked slightly, a rare show of emotion. "Even from a lowlife like him?"

    A chuckle escaped Viktor. "Framed like that, I guess I''m less torn about it."

    Arelos addressed Viktor directly, his tone straightforward. "Good, because we¡¯re going to need your... talents on this one," he stated firmly, his eyes flicking to the twins.

    Viktor smiled knowingly, understanding the hidden message. "Yeah, I get it," he replied, nodding in agreement. "I''ll do my part."

    With the decision made, Viktor turned to look at the twins, his eyebrows raised, an unspoken question visible in his eyes. He needed to be sure they were ready for the plan they were about to embark on.

    Fenric didn¡¯t make him wait long for an answer. He grinned widely, a sparkle of excitement in his eyes. "Course we¡¯re in," he declared confidently. "Breaking into places, sneakin'' about¡ªit¡¯s what we''re best at."

    Soren nodded in agreement, his younger yet quieter demeanor conveying agreement through a small, affirmative nod. "Yeah," he added. "Don¡¯t worry ¡®bout us, Vik. We know our stuff."

 Chapter 34 - The Calm Before the Storm

    Back at the attic, a low hum of intrigue and anticipation filled the air. Gusts of wind tapped at the window, and the wooden floor creaked gently beneath their weight. It was a moment of rare calm before the storm, where thoughts needed sorting, plans needed refining.

    Fenric broke the silence first, eyeing Viktor and Arelos with curiosity. "So, you two gonna spill the story with this Rogos fellow or what? That name got a real rise outta ya back there," he said, a playful note in his voice.

    Viktor exchanged a knowing glance with Arelos. ¡°You could say that,¡± Viktor replied. ¡°He swindled us out of some coin a while back. Put on a friendly face, but he¡¯s just a cheat.¡±

    "That man," Arelos interjected, a sharpness cutting through his usual reserved tone. "Complete scoundrel. Deserves whatever¡¯s coming to him, and then some."

    Viktor let out a short laugh, raising an eyebrow in Arelos''s direction. "This vengeful side of yours, Arelos," he remarked with playful intrigue, "kind of suits you, surprisingly."

    Arelos merely shrugged, his expression offering no further comment.

    Fenric¡¯s eyes lit up with a spark of excitement. ¡°So it''s personal, eh? Those''re the ones I like. Makes ''em worth doing,¡± he said, not bothering to hide his enthusiasm.

    Arelos took a deep breath, glancing around at the others, gauging their readiness. "Alright, we''ve committed ourselves to this task, or at least I have. I''m almost certain Faros isn''t someone we want to cross. This isn''t something we can back out of now. It''s either we follow through or leave the city altogether," he said, his voice steady and full of resolve. "If anyone wants out, now''s your last chance".

    The boys exchanged glances, a moment of silent communication passing between them. Fenric and Soren gave each other a firm nod, their expressions determined. Viktor met each of their eyes, feeling a shared sense of purpose and understanding settle among them. "We''re all in," he said, his voice carrying the weight of their decision.

    Arelos nodded, satisfied with their response. "Alright, but this means we have to be methodical about this task. We need to plan carefully, prepare ourselves thoroughly, and carry out the plan with precision. Everyone needs to contribute and commit fully. Any mistake could spell disaster. Understood?"

    No one raised any objections, the air tense with the gravity of their decision. Arelos took that as the signal to continue, his mind already mapping out the steps they needed to take. "Faros gave us a lot of useful information. But we can''t take it all at face value." He glanced at Viktor, who was listening intently. "We should start by confirming as much of the intel as we can before we take action. We''ve got only seven days to pull this off, and I doubt we have any leeway with that. "

    Viktor nodded, taking in Arelos''s words with a grave expression. "What do you need us to do?" he asked, ready to jump into action.

    "For starters," Arelos said, turning his attention to the twins, "You two know the alleyways and routes better than any of us. I need you to surveil Rogos'' place. Look for routine patterns¡ªpossible guard rotation or patrols. I also want a general count of the manor''s occupants and staff. We can''t afford surprises when the time comes."

    Fenric smiled, nudging Soren. "Finally, something we''re good at,¡± he said with a little too much enthusiasm, earning a quick nudge in return from Soren¡ªa silent reminder to stay serious.

    With their roles assigned, Viktor turned his attention back to Arelos, curiosity sparking in his eyes. "And what about me?" he inquired, eager to ensure he had his part to play in their unfolding plan.

    Arelos leaned against the wall, arms crossed over his chest. "We''ll likely hit this place late at night. According to Faros, the kitchen door''s our easiest entry point, but there¡¯s a lock."

    Soren piped up, a hint of doubt in his voice. "I won''t lie, neither me nor Fen can crack a lock under pressure, especially with guards around. Takes time, mate. Could be a dealbreaker."

    Viktor''s lips curled into a confident smile. "Don''t stress it. I¡¯ll handle the lock."

    Arelos nodded, a hint of satisfaction crossing his face. "How''s your time with that oak door back there?" he asked, gesturing towards the sturdy door that was practically a permanent fixture of their attic hideout.

    All eyes shifted to the door, then back to Viktor. He met Arelos¡¯s gaze evenly. "Four seconds flat," Viktor answered, his voice steady.

    Arelos gave an approving nod. "Well done," he said, words clipped but genuine. "See if you can shave that down to three seconds. You never know when a second might count."

    Fenric snorted incredulously, folding his arms. "Oh, come on! Four seconds? Even a master lockpick ain''t getting through that kind of lock in that time. What''s the secret? You gonna sweet-talk the lock open, Vik?"

    Viktor merely shrugged, a sly grin tugging at his lips. "Something like that."

    Arelos shot Fenric a sharp look, corralling the conversation back to focus. "Don¡¯t doubt him. If he says he can do it, he can do it."

    Fenric raised his hands in mock surrender, a chuckle escaping him. "Alright, alright. Color me impressed, Viktor. If you can do it, by all means, work your ''charm''."

    Arelos leaned against the window, mapping strategies and plans in his mind. "We''ve got the basic plan, but we need to keep it simple when entering," he began. "Only two of us should go inside. The more people, the higher the risk of something going wrong. Viktor, you need to go in since we can''t risk running into locks we can''t open. As for our second person, do either of you wish to volunteer given your prior experience?" His sharp gaze shifted to the twins, the question clearly meant for them.

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    Fenric immediately stepped forward. "I''ll go with Viktor," he said confidently, a grin spreading across his face.

    Arelos nodded, acknowledging Fenric''s eagerness. "Alright, but that means you two are taking the most risk," he warned, meeting Viktor and Fenric''s determined gazes. "Soren and I will be outside. We''ll act as lookouts and create distractions when needed."

    Viktor gave a steady nod. "Sounds good to me."

    Soren nodded along, though a hint of concern flickered across his face. "Yeah, I''m good," he said, his voice steady but slightly nervous.

    There was a slight shift in Fenric''s demeanor as he asked, "So, we¡¯re only supposed to grab the letter, right? But what if we spot some valuable bits around?"

    It took Arelos a moment to respond, clearly weighing the risks. "Technically, yes, Faros doesn''t mind if more goes missing," he replied, choosing his words carefully. "But the longer you stay in there, the greater the risk. So don¡¯t go hunting for trouble."

    Fenric''s grin indicated he''d heard what he wanted, and he simply nodded, accepting the cautionary advice without dispute.

    Viktor looked around at his friends, ready for the challenge that lay ahead. "What¡¯s our next step?" he asked, eager to get the ball rolling.

    Arelos considered Viktor¡¯s question for a moment before answering, ¡°Fenric, Soren, you two focus on keeping a close watch on the manor. See if you can pick up on any routines or patterns. We''ll need every advantage we can get.¡±

    The twins exchanged a look, clearly eager for the task. ¡°We¡¯ll get it done, Arelos,¡± Soren assured with a confident nod. Fenric added, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll be like shadows, won¡¯t even know we¡¯re there.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Arelos replied, glancing at Viktor. ¡°And you, Viktor, keep shaving time off that door lock. Every second saved is a second we don¡¯t have to worry about.¡±

    Viktor nodded, determination setting his features. ¡°I¡¯ll get faster, Arelos. Count on it.¡±

    Satisfied with the initial plan, Arelos stood up and stretched, his gaze sweeping over the group. I''ll head to the market and get us some hoods to keep our identities under wraps,¡± he added. ¡°Every bit of preparation counts.¡±

    The group shared a moment of silent understanding, the gravity of their task setting in. Each knew their roles, their tasks spelled out clearly before them.

    "Right then," Viktor said, breaking the silence with a determined nod. "Let''s not waste any time. We¡¯ve only got seven days to make this happen."

    Fenric and Soren shared a quick glance before turning their focus back to the group. "We''ll check in daily," Fenric promised, his voice laced with confidence. "Soon as we catch wind of anything useful, you''ll know."

    <hr>

    The next few days passed in a busy blur, an atmosphere of anticipation enveloping the attic. Fenric and Soren dedicated most of their time to surveillance, covering the early evening until late at night to gather as much information as possible. Although Viktor worried about their impatient nature, the twins proved themselves diligent, taking their responsibilities seriously.

    Meanwhile, Arelos spent his days wisely, adjusting their plan based on the twins'' findings and discretely inquiring about the Morgavos family at the temple, hoping to unearth useful tidbits. Although he doubted much of the gathered information would be beneficial, he reasoned that any small detail might prove crucial.

    This left Viktor primarily to himself, with ample time to practice with his powers in solitude. It wasn''t lost on him that since Fenric and Soren had become intertwined with their lives, he''d barely used his abilities at all. Yet, to Viktor''s surprise, he found that his powers felt more potent, sharper, like the time away had allowed them to mature quietly in the background of his mind. The attic''s oak door became his repeated challenge, unlocking and relocking it faster with each try. He found that he was now capable of moving the door¡¯s pins with startling speed, manipulating them with an ease that felt as natural as breathing.

    "Two seconds," Viktor noted aloud, wiping sweat from his brow with a sense of satisfaction. Today marked the fourth day of preparations, and they had agreed tomorrow was the day they''d carry out the plan. He sank down into the wooden chair they had liberated from the locked attic room the day they first opened it.

    Viktor''s brief moment of rest was shattered by the sound of the attic window being nudged open. He turned to see Arelos climbing through, his entrance accompanied by a gust of the brisk air that swept into the small space.

    "Did you find anything useful at the temple?" Viktor asked, curiosity piqued as he straightened up in his chair, shaking off the remnants of his exhaustion.

    Arelos, taking a moment to gather his thoughts, finally replied, "I''m not sure how useful it is, but I did hear something interesting. Apparently, Rogos doesn''t see eye to eye with his father, the Morgavos patriarch. That might explain why he''s in league with a thieving guild, rather than relying on his family''s network."

    Viktor considered this new information, a thoughtful frown creasing his forehead. "I suppose that''s good for us, right? If something goes wrong during the job, he''s less likely to have his family''s resources at his disposal."

    Arelos nodded slightly, acknowledging Viktor''s point. "That might be true," he agreed, "but let''s not assume that he''s short for resources. He''s still got plenty of his own connections."

    Viktor nodded in agreement, the weight of Arelos''s caution not lost on him. A brief silence settled over them before Arelos broke it with a question. "How''s it going with the door practice?"

    Viktor grinned as he rose to his feet, making his way to the well-worn door. He rattled the handle to confirm it was locked and then flicked his wrist. Almost instantly, the lock clicked open. Viktor turned back to Arelos, his grin wide and pleased. "I don''t know, you tell me?" he said, satisfaction evident in his voice.

    Arelos let out an appreciative whistle, shaking his head in disbelief. "Bloody... that''s what, less than two seconds?"

    Viktor chuckled, the compliment boosting his confidence even further. "Honestly, I was worried I''d struggle seeing how I haven''t used it much with the twins around and all that."

    Arelos regarded him seriously. "You do realize they''re going to figure it out after tomorrow, right? You''ve been dropping hints ever since that game of dice, and Soren''s already got his suspicions."

    Viktor sighed, meeting Arelos''s eyes with a hint of resignation. "Yeah, it''s time to tell them," he admitted. "I don''t know why I''ve waited so long. Considering they already know about my past, telling them I''m a mage isn''t going to put any more of a target on my back than what I''ve already got.¡±

    Arelos nodded, a wry smile playing on his lips. "That''s true," he agreed. "And watching Fenric''s reaction¡ªnow that''ll be something."

    Viktor chuckled at the thought. "I''m almost more excited about that than the job itself," he confessed, a mischievous glint in his eye. "Fenric thinks he''s seen it all. This will give him a real kick."

    Arelos looked amused, a rare softening in his usual serious demeanor. "Just make sure he doesn''t get any ideas," he cautioned. "The last thing we need is him thinking he can scheme his way into wizardry."

    Viktor laughed, picturing the absurdity. "I can totally see him trying to sneak into the capital''s academy, thinking he could swipe some magic off a student without them noticing," Viktor said, shaking his head fondly at the ridiculous thought.

    The room filled with laughter as the boys shared the joke, their camaraderie a brief respite from the gravity of their plans. But as their mirth subsided, the reality of their situation settled back in.

    Arelos straightened, the seriousness of their task at hand rising to the surface once more. "Tomorrow night is the time we go for it," he reminded, his tone turning solemn.

    Viktor met his gaze with equal gravity. "We''ve got this, Arelos," he assured, determination steeling his voice.

    The two shared a moment of understanding, their commitment to their plan unwavering.

 Chapter 35 - Silent Intruders

    The night was cool and cloaked in thick shadows as Viktor, Arelos, Fenric, and Soren made their way through the cobbled streets toward the manor. The moon hung in the sky, casting a silver glow that danced off the edges of the buildings. Each step they took was measured, soundless, as though the night itself held its breath in anticipation.

    Arelos paused at a tree just shy of the manor¡¯s entrance. "Remember, stick to the shadows. If anyone tails you, don''t lead them back to the attic," he reiterated, peering into the dimly lit distance.

    Viktor nodded alongside the group, tension coiled in his stomach like a tightly wound spring. His breath was steady, his mind sharp. Tonight was the night they¡¯d planned for¡ªa week of whispers and strategizing, now boiling down to these crucial moments.

    "It''s all set," Arelos continued, his tone a calming juxtaposition to the nervous energy thrumming around them. "If things go sour, head to the alley. Supplies are stashed there. Keep your heads down until it blows over."

    The group nodded, a united front, as they exchanged final affirmations.

    Arelos motioned for silence, gesturing towards the house. "As observed, there¡¯s usually only one guard around this time. When he rounds the west corner¡ªthat¡¯s your move, Viktor." He glanced at Fenric, "You''ll be with him."

    Fenric, who crouched expectantly on the ground, nodded, his usual cheek replaced by a rare focus.

    Viktor felt the weight of the plan settle over him, each detail etched in his mind with crystal clarity. Every inch of this place had been scrutinized in preparation, every possible twist anticipated.

    Minutes stretched. Their world shrank to just them and the manor before them.

    Soren, from his lookout, suddenly whispered, "He''s moving. Get ready." His voice was barely louder than the breath it rode on, yet it carried an undeniable urgency.

    Fenric pushed himself to his feet, a liveliness returning to his eyes as he prepared for the task ahead.

    Arelos nodded at Viktor, signaling it was time to move. "Remember the signal. Get creative if you need to," he whispered, eyes scanning the surroundings.

    "Got it," Viktor replied, his heart beating a steady rhythm against his ribcage.

    "Be quick. Be precise," Arelos added, his tone firm, offering a final word of encouragement.

    <hr>

    Viktor and Fenric set off, moving with the stealth of shadows as they closed in on the black metal fence. They climbed over it with practiced ease, landing softly on the other side, the garden''s damp earth cushioning their steps.

    The pair made their way towards the plain east-side door of the manor, the chilly night air adding urgency to their mission. Fenric glanced around nervously, ensuring they weren''t seen, whispering as he did, "You got the tools, right?"

    Viktor, unable to resist himself, replied, "Tools? Oh no, I thought you were supposed to bring tools," he said, feigning shock.

    Fenric turned sharply to Viktor, disbelief written across his face. "You¡¯re jokin¡¯, right? We can¡¯t do this now!" he exclaimed, his voice a low hiss.

    Viktor shrugged, keeping up the ruse. "Guess I¡¯ll figure something out," he said nonchalantly, as if unworried by the lack of tools.

    Fenric threw his hands up in exasperation. "We¡¯re aborting, Vik! We¡¯re not sweet-talkin¡¯ our way past a door for real!" His whispered shout carried more annoyance than fear.

    Viktor knew that Arelos would be unimpressed with his antics had he been there to witness it. But still, the chance to have a little playful jab at Fenric was one he couldn''t resist.

    "I might just give it a try," Viktor muttered, pretending to address the door with mock sincerity. Leaning close, he hovered his hand above the lock, whispering, "Be a good door now, and let two young dashing lads like us in, won''t you?"

    Viktor then closed his eyes, focusing on the lock intently. Within moments, there was a faint sound of metal shifting, and then the lock clicked. The door slid open, almost as if it welcomed them of its own accord.

    He turned back to Fenric with mock surprise on his face. "Huh, guess I really do have a way with words. Thanks, dear door."

    Fenric stood frozen, his mouth partway open, as he processed what he had just seen.

    Viktor watched Fenric, noting how the revelation seemed to have left his companion utterly flabbergasted. Fenric''s eyes darted from the door to Viktor, his brain visibly scrambling to piece together what had just happened.

    "That¡ªhow did you...?" Fenric stammered, pointing at the door then at Viktor in disbelief.

    Realizing they had no time to waste, Viktor decided to address the issue directly, hoping to snap Fenric out of his stupor. ¡°Fenric,¡± he said, giving his friend¡¯s shoulder a firm, reassuring squeeze. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m a mage. Or something to that effect at least.¡± Viktor paused, making sure Fenric was listening. ¡°We can talk about it later, alright? Right now, we need to move.¡±

    Viktor firmly grabbed Fenric''s shoulder, urging him into motion before he could fully process the revelation. The urgency in Viktor''s grip jolted Fenric to action, and he stumbled slightly as he followed Viktor into the house.

    <hr>

    The hallway they entered was dimly lit, the faint glow of moonlight filtering through the narrow windows above, casting long, pale shadows across the tiled floor. Viktor moved swiftly, his mind focused on the task ahead, acutely aware of the time ticking by. He led the way, and Fenric, still reeling from the recent revelation, trailed behind him, his footing less sure but his determination unshaken.

    Once inside, they paused to listen, each breath quiet and measured as they attuned their ears to the mansion''s murmurings. The echo of distant footfalls reached them, prompting Viktor to pull Fenric into an alcove, where they stood, breath held. Viktor''s mind raced, calculating their next moves with precision.

    "Which way?" Fenric finally managed, his voice a hushed whisper laden with intrigue.

    Viktor pointed towards a set of stairs leading up, his expression focused and purposeful. "Study should be upstairs¡ªsecond door on the left," he replied, his voice low yet steady. "That''s where we''ll find it."

    Fenric nodded, and together they crept forward, careful with each step. Viktor''s eyes scanned the interior, mentally marking exits and potential cover spots should they need them.

    They reached the staircase, and Viktor started up first, testing the strength of each board beneath him to ensure stealth. Fenric followed suit, any hesitancy from before now replaced by a concerted effort to emulate Viktor''s silent precision.

    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    Each creak seemed magnified in the silence, but they pressed on, reaching the landing and pausing once more to listen. Viktor''s eyes fell on the corridor''s end where the door they sought awaited.

    They approached cautiously, Viktor''s breath steady as he reached for the handle, only to find it locked.

    Viktor shot a quick glance back at Fenric, a knowing smirk playing on his lips. He leaned forward, focus and determination in his eyes, as he extended a steady hand towards the lock. Fenric''s eyes widened, his gaze fixed intently on Viktor, trying to catch every subtle movement and trick.

    In silence, Viktor focused his mind, feeling the mechanisms within the lock with an invisible touch. Moments later, the lock clicked, and the door swung open silently. The faintest smile tugged at Viktor''s lips as he glanced back at Fenric.

    "That''s something else," Fenric murmured, amazement clear in his voice.

    Shaking off any moment of triumph, Viktor nodded. "No time for that now," he replied. "We''ve got to stay on task."

    Fenric nodded back, resolute. "Right behind you."

    With the door now open, they slipped inside the study, careful to minimize noise.

    In the dimly lit study, the flickering shadows on the walls seemed to play a game of hide and seek with the quiet intruders. Viktor gestured towards the desk, spotting a candle nestled amid scattered papers. "I''ll need the tinderbox," he whispered over his shoulder to Fenric, still by the door, keeping watch.

    Fenric moved cautiously, reaching into his pocket to retrieve the small, metal box, and handed it to Viktor. "Here you go. Be quick," he said, his voice barely above a whisper, eyes still scanning the corridor for any signs of movement.

    Viktor took the tinderbox and opened it, trying to strike the flimsy flint against steel as silently as possible. Each attempt produced a muted scrape and a brief flare of sparks, which danced around the candle¡¯s wick but failed to catch. After the third strike, Viktor glanced back at Fenric, who subtly signaled that all was clear outside. Reassured, Viktor returned to his task with renewed focus.

    Finally, the fourth strike managed to light the wick, the flame casting a soft orange glow throughout the room. The light revealed a cluttered desk with documents strewn about, some marked with various seals and insignias that broadcast their importance.

    "Let''s find the letter," Viktor instructed, his voice steady as he set the tinderbox aside and began to sift through the papers.

    Viktor moved with precision, scanning the shelves and surfaces for any sign of the significant envelope. Fenric stayed by the door, ears attuned to the slightest of disturbances outside the room.

    The envelope proved elusive as Viktor sifted through stacks of parchment, his fingers brushing over countless documents bearing red wax seals. Time was slipping through their fingers, an invisible enemy urging them to hasten their search.

    Viktor''s brow furrowed in concentration, eyes sharply scanning the surfaces. Finally, his gaze fell upon a small, ornate chest tucked away on a low shelf. Its unassuming appearance masked the promise of what it could contain.

    Viktor approached it, his touch gentle as he lifted the lid with care. Inside lay a singular, sealed envelope, neatly edged and official in appearance.

    "Got it," Viktor whispered, holding up the envelope for Fenric to see.

    Fenric nodded in approval, a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. "Perfect. We''ve got a little time left," he suggested, reaching into his pocket to pull out an empty cloth sack. "Let''s see if we can snag anything else worth our trouble." His voice was low, filled with the excitement of the hunt.

    Viktor hesitated for a moment, weighing the risk of taking more. But eventually, he nodded, signaling his consent. "Alright," he agreed, "but let''s not push our luck. Quick and quiet."

    They moved cautiously through the dimly lit study, eyes scanning for anything of value.

    Viktor began to collect random documents and letters, not because he believed they held significant value, but rather for the petty satisfaction of knowing their absence might inconvenience the owner. Each paper he tucked away felt like a small, triumphant act of mischief.

    Viktor''s fingers skimming over the desk came to a pause as he noticed a drawer, slightly ajar. Curiosity piqued, he reached out and opened it, revealing a neatly wrapped bundle of soft cloth nested within. Carefully, he unfolded the fabric to uncover a gleaming signet ring.

    The ring was a masterpiece, its gold surface shimmering in the candlelight, adorned with an intricately carved family crest that spoke of wealth and legacy. Viktor couldn''t help but marvel at its craftsmanship, holding it up to better admire the detail.

    "Fenric," Viktor called softly, catching his friend''s attention.

    Fenric glanced over, a grin spreading across his face as he laid eyes on the ring. "Now that''s some find," he whispered with a hint of mischief. "I reckon the big merchant man won''t be too pleased when he notices it gone."

    Viktor matched his grin. "Indeed," he murmured, slipping the valuable ring into his pocket.

    Continuing their search through the sparsely decorated room, the boys found little else of interest. Viktor was just about to call it when his eyes landed on Fenric, who was holding a wooden mug.

    "Really, Fen? Another mug? What''s your obsession with those?" Viktor whispered, incredulity lacing his voice.

    Fenric shrugged. "You never know, right? Could be worth something," he whispered back.

    Viktor shook his head, a faint chuckle escaping him despite the tension. "Right, next thing you know, we''ll be the city''s greatest mug collectors," he joked, the levity offering a brief respite in the gravity of their task.

    But their moment was shattered by a distant sound¡ªa creaking floorboard echoing in the hallway. Viktor stiffened, all senses suddenly alert. He motioned for silence, gesturing Fenric to remain still.

    They stood, breath held as footsteps shuffled outside, slow and deliberate. Viktor¡¯s heart raced, every fiber of his being attuned to the approaching sound.

    The tension stretched, almost unbearable, until the steps faded away. Relief washed over them, but it was fleeting. Viktor knew they had to leave. Now.

    "We need to move," Viktor urged quietly, folding the envelope safely within his cloak.

    Viktor nodded and picked up the still-burning candle from the desk. "Let''s set this up," he whispered to Fenric. Together, they quickly left the study, their footsteps light against the wooden floor.

    As they reached a nearby window, Viktor carefully placed the candle on the ledge, its flickering light casting soft shadows across the room. "Start counting," he instructed Fenric, who nodded and began a silent countdown.

    They moved stealthily down the staircase, their focus was fixed on reaching the exit. Just as Viktor was about to ask how much time was left, a voice resonated through the corridor, stopping them in their tracks. It was a woman''s voice, her tone accusatory and laced with suspicion. "Who are you, and what exactly do you think you''re doing?"

    Viktor turned slowly, his heart racing, to find a maid standing before them. She looked tired, perhaps having just woken up, but her eyes were sharp with suspicion. Fenric gripped Viktor''s arm tightly, ready to flee, but Viktor''s mind raced, searching for a way out.

    Drawing on every ounce of noble demeanor he could muster, Viktor replied with cool indignation, ¡°Who am I? Is this how guests are treated here? We arrived on a matter of urgent business for my father, and we¡¯re met with neglect and now insults.¡± His voice was commanding, a sharp contrast to the warm, gentle interior of the home.

    The maid hesitated, surprised by the commanding tone of the young man before her. She fumbled for words, trying to make sense of this unexpected encounter. "I-I apologize, my lord," she stammered, bowing her head slightly in deference. "I was unaware of any visitors tonight. It''s late, and I heard a noise, so I came to check." Her voice was a mixture of confusion and genuine concern.

    Fenric tugged at Viktor''s sleeve, leaning in to whisper urgently, "Viktor, the count''s up. We''re out of time. We need to move."

    Viktor, feeling a twinge of pity for the maid''s distress, maintained his authoritative demeanor. "Very well," he said with a firm nod. "You can inform your master that I require his immediate presence."

    The maid blinked, caught off guard, and then quickly nodded, her steps hurried as she turned to deliver the message, clearly eager to fulfill her unexpected duty.

    Once she was out of sight, Viktor and Fenric exchanged a quick glance, the urgency of the situation snapping them back to their immediate purpose. Without wasting another moment, they pivoted and made their way back through the manor.

    They slipped back through the same door they had entered, emerging into the night once more. The garden lay before them, a path shrouded in moonlight guiding their way. Keeping low and moving quickly, they made their escape, hearts pounding with the thrill and tension of their narrow escape.

    As they moved through the shadows of the garden, Viktor cast a quick glance at Fenric, a small smile breaking through his composed exterior. "Looks like we got out just in time," he murmured, his voice a mixture of relief and triumph.

    Fenric chuckled, shaking off the tension of the encounter. "Yeah. You had that maid running ''round dazed like a headless chicken. Smart play, just like Arelos said¡ªimprovise and adapt."

    Viktor and Fenric successfully cleared the fence, landing quietly onto the cobbled street that stretched before them. Their footsteps echoed softly as they made their way toward the designated checkpoint, where they intended to lay low before returning to the attic.

    Under the cover of night, the two boys navigated the maze of alleys and shadowy passages, sticking to the plan Arelos had drilled into them. Each turn was part of a precise path, calculated to ensure they wouldn''t be easily tracked.

 Chapter 36 - Echoes of the Underworld

    The boys reached their first checkpoint, choosing a small, trifling alley near an old, rundown building that cast long shadows on the street. It was a place disregarded by most, perfect for slipping unnoticed into its forgettable confines to wait out any unwanted followers. Viktor took a quick sweep of their surroundings, scanning for any potential company.

    "Seems clear," Viktor murmured, crouching closer to the wall to lessen his visibility, the adrenaline from their recent thread of escapades still coursing through his veins.

    Fenric slid down beside him, his breath mingling with the crisp night air. "I still can''t believe you can do that...with locks and all. Almost had me thinking you were sweet-talking the ruddy thing!" Fenric admitted, keeping his voice at a low murmur.

    Viktor chuckled softly. "Believe it," he replied, his tone light.

    "I have to admit," Fenric continued in a hushed tone, "our guild jobs never came with this level of planning. Arelos really knows his stuff." He nodded in genuine respect.

    Viktor leaned back against the cold brick wall of the alley, pulling his cloak tightly around him to stave off the chill of the night air. "Arelos is something else," he agreed, nodding thoughtfully. "We''re lucky to have him with us."

    Fenric leaned back against the wall, his features relaxing. "Lucky for sure, but he could still loosen up. Guy''s as rigid as a board sometimes."

    Viktor chuckled, amused by the comparison. "Can''t argue with that," he replied. "He''s definitely got a serious streak."

    "You think they made it to their checkpoint alright?" Fenric asked, his voice barely above a whisper, tinged with a flicker of concern.

    Viktor offered a reassuring smile, his confidence in their friends unquestionable. "They know what they''re doing. I''m sure they made it just fine," he replied softly, hoping to ease any of Fenric''s lingering worries.

    They sat in comfortable silence for a few moments, their breaths mingling with the night''s cool breezes. Fenric shifted, curiosity bubbling up again as he turned to Viktor. "So, what else can you do with your... magic?" he asked, eyes bright with intrigue.

    Viktor shrugged. "Not much more, really," he admitted.

    Fenric raised an eyebrow, a grin spreading across his face. "No summoning flames or calling down lightning like in the old stories, then?"

    "No, nothing that impressive," Viktor laughed, shaking his head at the thought. "The best I can do is nudge things about from a distance. Takes a bit of focus, but it¡¯s no fireball alright."

    Fenric''s eyebrows shot up at the revelation. "Wait a sec¡ªso during that dice game, you were... tweaking the rolls? I knew it! And Soren told me I had been duped into buying a dud set!" He exclaimed, a vindicated grin breaking across his face at the realization.

    Viktor burst into laughter, nodding. "Guilty as charged," he confessed with a grin. "Had a good time seeing you scratch your head in confusion. Shame I can''t keep up the ruse any longer."

    Fenric''s grin turned sly, his eyes alight with mischief. "Well, no need to clue Soren in just yet, eh?" he suggested.

    Viktor cast a sidelong glance at Fenric. "You really want to keep this from Soren? It''s a bit unfair, don''t you think?" he said, trying to sound serious but unable to hide the teasing note in his voice.

    Fenric snorted. "Unfair? Oh, come on, Vik! Soren would do the same to me in a heartbeat!" He paused, his face taking on a wistful look. "Just imagine all the fun we could have at his expense. So much fun, so much expense."

    Viktor couldn''t help but chuckle, shaking his head at Fenric''s antics. "You two are something else, truly. But alright, Fenric, I''ll mull it over. No promises though."

    The alley was quiet as Viktor sat with Fenric a while longer, enjoying the peaceful lull while they could. After about an hour of comfortable silence interspersed with occasional chatter, Viktor finally called it. "We''ve waited long enough. Time to head back to the attic," he decided, his voice resolute but calm.

    Fenric nodded, stretching out his limbs as he rose from his seat against the cold wall. "Right, the sooner we''re back, the sooner we can finally rest," he agreed, stifling a yawn as he tried to shake off the fatigue of the night''s events.

    They moved cautiously through the maze of Lycona''s alleys, ensuring their path home remained clear and unobserved. The city around them lay still, wrapped in the thick blanket of night. Viktor led the way, his steps confident, Fenric closer now, matching his pace.

    Reaching the attic after a swift and silent walk, they climbed through the small window.

    <hr>

    Once inside, they found Arelos and Soren already waiting, their expressions a mix of anticipation and relief.

    "So, did it go well?" Arelos asked, breaking the stillness that had settled in the attic with his calm demeanor. He hadn''t been expecting trouble, but his relief was palpable now that everyone was back.

    Fenric''s eyes lit up, and he swaggered forward with a broad grin plastered across his face. "Oh, it went more than well," he exclaimed, his voice filled with excitement. "Vik, show ''em what we got!"

    Viktor chuckled at Fenric''s enthusiasm. "Alright, alright. No need to shout for the whole city to hear," he teased, reaching into his cloak. He pulled out the letter, its edges crisp and sealed with the insignia in vibrant red wax.

    Arelos nodded approvingly at the sight. "That''s what we were after," he said, acknowledging the crucial success of their mission.

    But before he could say anything further, Viktor produced the golden signet ring, which caught the fading moonlight with a gleaming allure.

    Soren''s eyes widened in admiration as he moved closer for a better look. "Now that''s a treasure," Soren murmured, admiration clear in his voice.

    Arelos, studied the ring with a critical eye before nodding with approval. "Good work," he said. "We''ve got what we came for. Now, we''ll rest here until dawn breaks. The sooner we deliver the letter to Faros, the less chance we''ll have of him trying to cheat us."

    <hr>

    As the night deepened, the attic took on a hushed calmness that clung to the shadows around them. Soren and Fenric settled onto their makeshift beds, the day''s events catching up to them in a wave of exhaustion. Their whispered conversations gradually faded into the muted rustle of the bustling city outside.

    Viktor and Arelos positioned themselves by the attic window, each scanning the streets below with a practiced vigilance. They both knew the importance of remaining alert after such a risky venture.

    Arelos finally broke the silence, speaking softly to avoid waking the twins. "Soren did well tonight. Once we saw the candle in the window, he was on top of his game, making sure the guard didn¡¯t venture back to your exit. I saw you both leave and then gathered Soren to head for our checkpoint."

    Viktor nodded, appreciating the quick recap. "Things were smooth on our side, except for a hiccup at the end. We crossed paths with one of the staff, so they definitely know something¡¯s up by now."

    Arelos absorbed this information with a thoughtful nod. "Got it. We¡¯ll need to be extra cautious when making the delivery," he agreed.

    Silence fell again, but it was the comfortable quiet of shared understanding. After a while, a smile crept onto Viktor''s lips as he recalled Fenric¡¯s earlier reaction. "You should''ve seen Fenric¡¯s face when I unlocked that door. He couldn¡¯t believe it," he said, chuckling at the memory.

    Arelos chuckled too, glancing at Fenric who seemed to be sleeping quite soundly despite the night¡¯s adventures. "He looks pretty unfazed now. Seems like he¡¯s adjusted quickly to the revelation," Arelos replied.

    Viktor agreed, "Yeah, he got over it pretty fast. Though he has asked me to keep Soren in the dark for a bit longer."

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Arelos smirked. "Why would he want that?... Ah, brothers," Arelos said, understanding blossoming in his eyes. "He''s hoping to get one over on Soren."

    "Exactly," Viktor replied, his own smile broadening. "It¡¯s a brother thing, I guess."

    Arelos still smiling, offered a piece of advice, "I say you''d better let Soren know sooner rather than later. With Fenric in on it, the secret''s already out anyways."

    "You''re right," Viktor agreed, contemplating the best way to break the news to Soren.

    The remainder of the night passed peacefully, each boy immersed in his own reflections. The sky gradually lightened, and as the first rays of sunlight pierced the horizon, Arelos glanced at the twins, then nodded to Viktor. "Time to wake them," he said quietly.

    <hr>

    The boys moved cautiously through the streets of Lycona, their senses heightened as they approached Faros¡¯ safehouse. Viktor felt a prickle of paranoia, suspecting every passerby''s gaze lingered a moment too long. However, they made it to the house without incident, where a burly man at the door eyed them before letting them in.

    Inside, Viktor noticed a shift in the atmosphere¡ªunease mingled with anticipation. The wait wasn¡¯t long before Faros appeared, his broad smile an odd counterpoint to the tense air. "Heard some whispers that the Morgavos manor got hit last night," Faros said, his eyes glinting with curiosity. "Guessing that was your handiwork?"

    Viktor met Faros'' gaze with a sly look. "We''ve had a busy night," he replied smoothly. With a subtle nod, he signaled Arelos, who stepped forward and handed Faros the sealed envelope they had retrieved.

    Faros broke the seal and scanned the letter, satisfaction etching into his features. "Rumor has it," Faros continued, his tone light, "that the job was carried out by a couple of young nobles?"

    "Can¡¯t always trust the grapevine, can you?" Viktor countered smoothly, diffusing the line of questioning.

    Faros leaned back, a soft chuckle escaping him. "You''ve got a fair point there. Rumors can be a twisty thing. I''m just curious to know what got them rolling," he said, curiosity sparking in his eyes.

    Viktor held his gaze steady, determined to shift the focus back to business. "How about the payment?" he asked, keeping his voice neutral, wanting to close this chapter cleanly.

    Faros''s smile widened, and with a nod he said, "Give me a moment." He disappeared into the recesses of the dimly lit house.

    The minutes crawled by, a heavy tension thickening the air around Viktor and his companions as they waited for Faros to return with their payment. Arelos, carrying his usual composure, couldn''t help but glance at Viktor, a hint of worry leaking into his eyes. They all understood the precarious nature of their dealings, and Arelos¡¯s mind whirled with the possibility of a con.

    "Think he¡¯ll pull one over on us?" Arelos murmured, his voice low enough that only Viktor caught it.

    Viktor shook his head, a small yet reassuring gesture. "Let¡¯s trust, at least for now," he replied, though he shared Arelos¡¯s concern. Their dealings with Faros had been straightforward so far, but that was no guarantee of future dealings.

    Just as Arelos opened his mouth, likely to voice more of his apprehensions, the soft thud of approaching footsteps signaled the fence¡¯s return. Faros emerged, still wearing that practiced smile, a pouch hanging loosely in his hand.

    He tossed the coin purse to Viktor, who caught it with ease. "All there, just as agreed," Faros assured with a casual wave.

    Viktor smirked at Faros, deciding not to count the coins, trusting at least for now that their dealings were honest. "Thank you," he said simply, tucking the purse securely into his cloak before nodding to Fenric.

    Fenric stepped forward eagerly, holding the makeshift cloth bundle of looted items. "So, we got a couple things here," he began, his voice carrying an edge of excitement.

    Faros waited as Fenric rummaged through the bundle, pulling out the first item¡ªa wooden mug.

    Arelos shot him a disbelieving look. "Did you really swipe another mug? You dumbass," he said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Ya never know what it might fetch. Maybe it¡¯s valuable,¡± Fenric countered defensively, shoulders shrugging as if to brush off Arelos¡¯ skepticism. ¡°Let''s see what our man here thinks before you start judging.¡±

    With a flourish, Fenric handed the mug to Faros, hoping for a surprise reaction. Faros took the mug, examining it with feigned interest before shooting a perplexed look towards Viktor.

    "Are you serious with this?" Faros questioned, his eyebrow raised.

    Viktor sighed, casting an apologetic glance at Faros. "More than I''d like to admit. Just indulge him, won''t you?"

    Faros shrugged, barely suppressing a chuckle. "Well, it''s a nice enough mug, but I''m afraid my offer is... zero," he stated, shaking his head.

    Fenric''s face fell from hopeful anticipation to disappointment. He approached Faros with a hint of sulkiness, taking the mug back while Faros watched him with an amused smirk.

    They continued to sort through the items. Most were of little value, but a silver letter opener caught Faros¡¯s interest, as did a few of the documents Viktor had pocketed.

    After a quick assessment, Faros offered them four silvers for the entire lot, an offer which Viktor accepted without much fuss.

    Satisfied with the preliminary transaction, Viktor reached into his cloak for the piece de resistance, a golden signet ring.

    Faros took it from him, his eyes glinting with interest. ¡°Ah, a Morgavos signet ring,¡± he noted, turning the ring over to inspect the engraving. ¡°Style and craftsmanship on point, but nobody wants another family¡¯s mark. Material alone, I¡¯d say it¡¯s worth two gold.

    The boys exchanged glances, nodding in agreement. It echoed what they¡¯d expected.

    ¡°Deal,¡± Viktor said, nodding to Faros.

    Counting out their payment, Faros presented two golds and four silvers, which he promptly handed to Viktor.

    "You''ve amassed quite the sum," Faros said, leaning forward with a hint of conspiratorial interest. "And if you''re keen to keep acquiring such gains, there''s more where that came from."

    Viktor raised a hand, intending to halt any further persuasion. "We''ll stop while we''re ahead, I think."

    Faros'' smile faltered slightly, perhaps a touch of disappointment clouding his eyes before he resumed his affable expression. "I see," he replied. "Understandable indeed."

    The boys began to shuffle, as though making ready to leave, when Faros'' voice dropped, gaining a weight that commanded attention. "The winds are changing," he began, a touch of caution slipping into his tone. "The emergence of a new player is disrupting the very delicate balance of Lycona''s underworld, and old truces are being increasingly tested."

    Viktor listened carefully, sensing that more lay beneath Faros''s words. He stood still, all business now.

    Faros turned his gaze onto Fenric and Soren, his scrutiny something far more than casual interest. "You may think you can remain unaffected, but let''s be clear." He paused, ensuring his words sank in. "The Hollow Hand hasn¡¯t forgotten about you two."

    The room fell silent after Faros'' ominous revelation. Fenric and Soren both swallowed hard, exchanging a glance filled with unspoken worry.

    Finally, breaking the silence, Viktor looked directly at Faros, his eyes narrowing. "That a warning or a threat?" he asked, his tone cautious yet probing.

    Faros leaned back slightly, studying Viktor with an amused expression. "A threat? Hardly," he chuckled, shaking his head. "I hold nothing but contempt for the Hollow Hand, so you¡¯ve no need to worry about me. Just remember, whatever¡¯s brewing out there will reach you eventually, and when it does¡ªyou¡¯ll need allies."

    Faros¡¯s words hung in the air, the weight of them pressing down like an unspoken challenge. Viktor gave a curt nod, signaling the end of their exchange. "We¡¯ll keep that in mind," he said, his tone firm. With that, the boys exchanged a brief glance and took their leave, soon stepping out into the still-awakening streets of Lycona once more.

    <hr>

    Faros watched the boys leave, the sound of the closing door lingering for a moment longer in the dimly lit room. He turned slightly, his eyes narrowing as he scanned the room''s shadowed corners. "Your thoughts?" he asked quietly.

    From the shadows, a figure stepped forward. Dressed in dark clothing that seemed to blend seamlessly with the dim light, the man surveyed the room before speaking. "They were surprisingly thorough in their preparation," he began, casting a critical eye towards Faros. "But the execution makes it clear they''re inexperienced."

    Faros nodded, understanding. "That''s to be expected," he replied with a knowing smile. "The youngest ones might have some relevant experience, but we all know how the Hollow Hand tends to squander its resources."

    The shadowed man hesitated for a moment, uncertainty evident in his voice as he spoke again. "There''s something else," he said.

    Faros raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. "Well, let''s hear it," he prompted, leaning forward slightly.

    The shadowed man continued, "I didn''t get a good look from my vantage point, but I suspect that the boy might be a mage."

    Faros''s eyes widened slightly in surprise at the revelation. "A mage? Surely you must be mistaken," he replied, skepticism in his tone. "What makes you think that?"

    The man explained, "The entry they used had a complex lock. Even a master lockpick would have been slowed down by it, but the boy didn¡¯t even attempt to pick it. He just held out his hands, and seconds later, they stepped through."

    "Are you sure it wasn''t left unlocked by mistake?" Faros questioned, his skepticism evident.

    The man shook his head. "No, that door was definitely locked."

    Faros thought for a moment, trying to find a reasonable explanation. "Are you saying he destroyed the lock somehow?"

    The shadowed man hesitated again, his uncertainty growing as he spoke. "I inspected it afterwards. There were no signs of destruction or tampering."

    Faros considered this, appearing unconvinced. "But wouldn''t a mage''s abilities typically leave some mark¡ªsome sign of forced entry or destruction?"

    "Usually, yes," the man conceded, an edge of doubt creeping into his voice. "But I''m certain of what I saw."

    Faros let the silence stretch out, weighing this new information. "If he''s truly a mage, then perhaps our suspicions of his highborn status hold more weight," he speculated. "Have you found anything else about him?"

    The man shook his head slightly, a frown crossing his brow. "Nothing substantial. If he indeed is highborn, it''s a mystery what circumstances have led to his current situation. There are no whispers of any missing scions from the known local families," he explained.

    Faros leaned back in his chair, a thoughtful look crossing his features. "Then from another city perhaps? Could he be from further afield?" he speculated.

    The man considered this for a moment before responding. "His accent fits this region too well. It''s possible, but not probable," he stated, his voice calm and analytical.

    Faros smiled faintly, a glint of intrigue in his eyes. "I don''t yet know what role the boy will play, but, I have a strong feeling it won''t be an insignificant one," he mused aloud, almost speaking to himself rather than the other man.

    The man nodded, accepting Faros'' insight. "What are your instructions for now?" he asked, his posture relaxed yet attentive, ready to receive his orders.

    "Keep watch," Faros instructed, his voice carrying a note of caution. "Don''t let him out of your sight, but for now, maintain your distance. If the Hollow Hand makes a move, be prepared to step in," he directed with deliberate clarity.

    The man nodded again, understanding the importance of keeping these unfolding events under close scrutiny. With a final nod from Faros, he melted back into the shadows, his presence in the room disappearing as swiftly and quietly as it had arrived.

    Faros sat quietly for a moment longer, deep in thought. The undercurrents of change stirred in the city''s dark corners, and he intended to be ready for whatever the tide might bring. For now, he would wait, watch, and let the pieces fall into place.

 Chapter 37 - Coins and Consequences

    Viktor and his companions walked the quiet streets, the silence between them heavy with thought. Faros¡¯ warning lingered in their minds, each trying to make sense of his cryptic words in their own way.

    Fenric broke the silence first, his usual bravado slightly tinged with unease. "What d''ya reckon he meant about new players shakin'' things up?" he asked, glancing between Viktor and Arelos.

    Arelos shrugged, his face thoughtful. "It could mean a lot of things," he replied. "But if Faros is worried about it, maybe we should be too. He doesn''t strike me as the type to get rattled easily."

    "You know," Viktor said. "Faros seemed to know a lot about us... like he did his homework. Think he had us tailed or something?"

    Arelos nodded thoughtfully, his expression pensive. "Likely," he replied. "I''ve got a guess about which guild Faros might be representing."

    Soren, curious as ever, perked up. "Yeah? Which one do you reckon he''s with, Arelos?" he asked, trying to keep his tone casual but failing to hide his interest.

    Arelos was silent for a moment, weighing his words before answering slowly, "The Black Cipher."

    Soren''s eyes went wide, disbelief written all over his face. "You''re joking, right? The Black Cipher?"

    Viktor looked between them, realizing he was missing a piece of the puzzle. "Mind filling me in? Who exactly are they?" he asked, curiosity piqued.

    Fenric puffed up a bit, eager to share his knowledge. "You mean to say you ain''t heard of ''em? They''re only the oldest guild around here. Legend, really."

    Arelos nodded in agreement, adding to Fenric''s explanation. "The Black Cipher deal mainly in information. It is said that they''ve got eyes and ears everywhere. They don''t have much muscle, but their information network is second to none."

    Viktor considered this, his interest growing. "So, why do you think Faros is linked to them?" he pressed.

    Arelos hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "It''s just a hunch, really."

    Viktor paused, letting the topic settle before speaking. "In the end, it doesn''t really make much difference to us," he said, glancing at each of his companions. "Let''s just steer clear of this chaos altogether."

    Arelos nodded, his agreement evident. "Yeah, best not to get more involved than we already are," he said.

    Soren gave a quick nod, and even Fenric, who usually seemed drawn to danger, seemed to agree this time.

    The group shared a brief, knowing glance, the mutual decision wrapping them in a sense of collective resolve. They quickened their pace slightly, eager to put distance between themselves and the city''s underbelly.

    <hr>

    With their recent adventure and the encounter with Faros behind them, the boys settled into a more stable routine. Days blended together, filled with familiar tasks and a quiet normalcy that had been absent for some time.

    The seasons eventually shifted, gradually dragging them through the warm touch of summer and into the quiet embrace of autumn. The air grew cooler, and the city streets were soon carpeted with the vibrant hues of fallen leaves.

    Arelos, ever the scholar, resumed his studies at the temple with renewed vigor, often immersed in books until nightfall. His pursuits extended beyond knowledge, as he took it upon himself to teach the twins, Fenric and Soren, the basics of reading and writing. While Soren embraced the lessons with genuine curiosity, Fenric was less enthusiastic, often snickering about his brother turning into a "worthless scribbler."

    "Bet you too dumb to even learn to read, Fen," Soren teased in return, flicking his brother on the forehead.

    Fenric initially shrugged off Soren''s challenge, maintaining his nonchalant demeanor. However, as the days went by, Fenric began to focus more during Arelos'' lessons, seemingly determined not to let his brother outdo him.

    To everyone''s surprise, Fenric started picking up the basics faster than anticipated. Arelos¡¯s methodical teaching style struck a chord with him, and soon he was proficient enough to write simple sentences. Just as quickly as he picked it up, he decided he''d learned enough, declaring triumphantly, ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ve clearly mastered the skill. Any more of this nonsense and I risk ending up a ink-smudged bookworm, scratching at paper and drooling over letters all day¡± he boasted, clinging to his carefree attitude.

    Arelos chose not to press further with Fenric, turning his attention to Soren, whose interest in learning offered a more focused engagement.

    Viktor, meanwhile, found a more balanced routine, dividing his time between working at the Den and enjoying its warmth as a patron. The twins often joined him, filling their spare hours with lively banter and camaraderie.

    Arelos decided to invest in books and writing materials using his part of their earnings, supplementing his relentless pursuit of knowledge. Viktor, on the other hand, indulged in acquiring a few pieces of finer clothing, much to the twins'' amusement. They teased him mercilessly, calling him a ''spoiled lord'' and mocking his weakness for fashion. Viktor took their jibes in stride, laughing along with them, understanding it was all in good fun.

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Fenric and Soren, however, were far less careful with their coin. What once felt like a fortune had dwindled shockingly fast, and by the time the first autumn leaves began swirling through the streets, more than two-thirds of their share had mysteriously vanished.

    One evening as dusk settled, Viktor cornered the twins, curiosity etched on his face. "I''m seriously curious," he began, eyeing Fenric and Soren with a mix of amusement and exasperation. "Where did all that silver go?"

    Neither twin seemed particularly eager to answer, sharing an awkward glance between themselves before Fenric offered a vague shrug. ¡°You know how it is, stuff just adds up,¡± Fenric mumbled, scratching his head as if hoping the gesture might summon a more detailed explanation.

    Next to him, Arelos leaned back against the sloping walls of the attic, watching the exchange with mild amusement. ¡°It¡¯s a little concerning that ¡®stuff¡¯ has whittled down your coin like that,¡± he commented, his words gentle yet firm.

    Viktor shook his head, the faintest hint of a smile tugging at his lips despite the seriousness of the situation. ¡°I¡¯d like to think we¡¯d see something worth our while rather than it vanishing into thin air.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t just me!¡± Fenric protested, pointing an accusing finger at Soren.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t drag me into your mess,¡± Soren retorted with a smug grin. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you putting that shiny knife back down when you had the chance.¡±

    ¡°A knife?¡± Viktor repeated, eyebrows arching slightly in mock surprise. ¡°And here I was, thinking it¡¯d be something grand, like a jeweled crown.¡±

    Fenric rolled his eyes, crossing his arms in defiance. ¡°Not every day you see one that nice at such a low price,¡± Fenric explained defensively, though his voice carried the tone of someone who knew they''d erred.

    Arelos cleared his throat, drawing the group¡¯s attention back toward him. ¡°Given the way things are going, we¡¯d better think about pooling our resources,¡± he suggested calmly. ¡°The city will probably reclaim this place soon. It might be wise to hold onto enough funds for when we need proper lodgings.¡±

    Fenric crossed his arms defiantly. ¡°Well, what if I spot something nice I fancy buying?¡±

    Soren rolled his eyes, giving his brother a sharp glare. "That''s exactly what got us in this mess to begin with, Fen," he replied, exasperation edging his words.

    Fenric shrugged nonchalantly, waving a dismissive hand at his twin. "As if you¡¯re any different, with your fancy tavern hops? Overrated places if you ask me; nothing beats Soros'' cooking nor his prices."

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re trying to shortchange you or anything,¡± Viktor said quickly, cutting off any retort Soren might¡¯ve had. His gaze moved between them, steady and sincere. ¡°But if we want to keep this going, everyone¡¯s got to pull their weight.¡±

    Soren and Fenric exchanged another glance, this time letting the reality of the situation settle over them. After a moment, the fight drained from their postures, and they nodded in unison.

    As Soren reached into his pockets, fishing out his coin pouch, it slipped from his fingers. The pouch seemed to hang momentarily in the air before drifting towards Viktor, who caught it with a practiced ease and handed it to Arelos.

    "Gets me every time," Soren admitted, shaking his head in amazement. "I still can''t wrap my head around you being a mage, Vik."

    Viktor gave a theatrical bow, the gleam in his eye playful. "Maybe I should start charging for shows," he teased, a grin spreading across his face. "With how fast you''re burning through your savings, I might not have a choice. Someone''s got to earn enough to keep a roof over our heads come winter."

    Fenric snorted, leaning back in his chair. "Aw, spare me! If it gets desperate, we can just pull another job."

    Viktor''s expression grew more serious, his voice firm but calm. "No more heists, Fenric. I¡¯m not comfortable with stealing. Rogos was different¡ªI didn¡¯t mind taking from him. It felt more akin to setting things right. But taking from those who haven¡¯t wronged anyone? No, I can¡¯t justify that."

    Fenric scratched his head thoughtfully. "How do we know they aren¡¯t deserving of it, though? Most folks with coin aren¡¯t exactly saints."

    Viktor shook his head, pushing back on the implication with a calm certainty. "And who¡¯s to say they do deserve it, just because they¡¯ve got wealth?"

    "Rich people can¡¯t get that way by playing fair," Fenric replied, an edge creeping into his voice. "Only way to stack enough coin is to take it from others."

    Arelos listened to the exchange with a wry smile. "I¡¯m continuously astounded by the vast and varied scope of your economic expertise, Fenric. Truly."

    Viktor gave a soft chuckle, trying to ease the tension that had sprung up. "Are you suggesting that all affluent individuals have somehow swindled their way to the top?"

    Fenric shrugged, as though it was the simplest understanding of the world. "Seems logical. You gotta be willing to step on a few folk to get ahead. If folks got gold piled high, they¡¯ve likely climbed over someone to get it."

    With a good-natured sigh, Viktor countered, "You know, not too long ago, you two had quite a stash. Would that have made you the bad guys?"

    Fenric, seemingly victorious, leaned back with a smug grin. "See, the key thing here is ''had.'' I''ve spent it all, proving my fine character," he declared.

    Viktor shook his head, trying to hide a smile. "So, blowing all your ill-gotten gains instantly turns you into a saint?"

    Fenric nodded as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "Makes sense to me," he replied, utterly convinced by his own logic.

    Arelos, unimpressed, shook his head. "The sages of virtue ought to make it their life''s calling to examine you and your extraordinary ''principles,''" he remarked, his voice dry.

    Viktor, sensing the conversation was spiraling into absurdity, decided to shift the focus. "You know, it''s getting late," he remarked, ignoring Fenric''s answering grin. "How about we head to the Den? I''m starving."

    Soren let out a laugh. "Always about the food with you, isn''t it?"

    Viktor shrugged, unbothered. "Well, everyone has their priorities. Besides, I hear Soros has a new dish to try. Been waiting all day to get a taste," he added, pulling on his coat.

    The boys gathered their things, preparing to leave the attic.

    <hr>

    The boys shuffled along the cobbled street, the evening air cool against their skin. The hustle of the city provided a comforting backdrop, a hum of life that filled the silence between them.

    Fenric turned to Soren. "You ever think about how hungry we used to get before all this? Feels like a lifetime ago," he mused, his tone casual yet thoughtful.

    Soren quietly agreed, tucking his hands into his pockets as they walked. "Yeah, as long as someone doesn¡¯t buy another knife," he teased, giving his brother a playful nudge.

    The conversation drifted off, leaving them in a comfortable silence as they continued their walk. As they approached a narrow alley cutting between two old stone buildings, the atmosphere shifted abruptly. Viktor felt a prickle of unease run down his spine as two large men emerged from the shadows, stepping deliberately into their path.

    "Hold up," Viktor murmured, his body tensing as he instinctively put out an arm to halt the group¡¯s advance, gently urging them to reconsider their direction. Yet, even as they turned to retrace their steps, his worst fears were confirmed¡ªtwo more men appeared behind them, blocking their exit.

    The initial knot of unease tightened in Viktor¡¯s stomach. He scanned the area quickly, eyes darting between the imposing figures that penned them in.

    It was one of the men in front who broke the silence, his voice carrying an edge that sliced through the alleyway¡¯s heavy atmosphere. "The Hollow Hand sends its regards, boys" he sneered, his gaze locking onto Fenric and Soren, making his threat pointed and personal.

 Chapter 38 - A Mysterious Saviour

    The thug shifted slightly, his gaze fixed on Fenric and Soren. "The boss is none too pleased with you two," he growled.

    Fenric put on an unbothered front, but Viktor could sense the worry underlying his bravado. "When was he ever pleased? Miserable sort, as I recall," Fenric said, his tone light.

    Before the thug could respond, Viktor stepped forward, raising a hand. "Let''s not be hasty. Surely we can work something out where no one gets hurt," Viktor said calmly.

    The man turned his attention to Viktor, his eyes cold. "I don¡¯t know who you are or why you¡¯re tangled up with these fools, but my orders are very clear: make it quick, no witnesses," he stated flatly.

    Unable to resist, Fenric leaned forward slightly. "Quick, you say? Yet here you are doing nothing but yapping," he jabbed.

    The thug''s expression darkened. "Never knew when to shut up, did you, boy? Big guy wants you dead, but how you meet your end¡ªwell, that''s up to me," he said, slowly drawing a dagger from his belt, the metal gleaming in the dim light.

    Fenric crouched low, his eyes narrowing as he pulled out his own dagger, ready for a fight. "You want a go? Let¡¯s see you try. I''m putting you down like one would a rabid dog," he hissed, defiance in every syllable.

    Suddenly, cries erupted behind them. Viktor spun around to see two thugs on the ground, clutching at their legs, blood seeping through their fingers. A new figure stood over them, clad in dark clothes that seemed to drink in the light. In each hand, he held a dagger, their blades gleaming wet with freshly drawn blood.

    The scene silenced the alley, every breath held as tension crackled in the air. Finally, the dark-clad man spoke, his voice smooth and commanding. "Get behind me," he ordered.

    There was no time to second guess. Viktor quickly ushered the others behind their unexpected savior, his heart pounding with urgency.

    The thug, previously so confident, hesitated, glancing at the wounded men. His gaze flicked back to the dark-clad man, assessing the new threat.

    "You¡¯ve interfered with Hollow Hand business, friend," the thug warned, trying to reassert his authority amidst the disruption.

    ¡°You''ll find you have no friends here tonight,¡± the stranger declared, his voice cutting cleanly through the quiet tension that clung to the alley like thick fog.

    The thug''s bravado faltered for a moment, but he quickly rallied. "Oh, is that how it is? You''re stepping into dangerous territory," he shot back.

    The stranger''s gaze didn''t waver as he nodded toward the injured thugs. "Your men are bleeding out. You¡¯ve got a choice to make," he said evenly. "Get them to a healer now, and they might live. Or you can take your chances here and end up joining them in poor shape indeed."

    Caught in the harsh reality presented so plainly, the thug hesitated, his bluster faltering. He shifted from foot to foot, casting glances at his injured comrades. Seconds ticked by, and though it was apparent he loathed to give ground, the urgency gnawed at him.

    Finally, letting out a growl of frustration, he sheathed his knife with a sharp, irritated motion. ¡°This ain¡¯t over,¡± he spat, resentment dripping from his words. ¡°You got in our way, but you''ll regret it, mark me.¡±

    The man simply shrugged, unfazed by the threat. ¡°Life''s full of regrets. But breathing¡¯s a better option. Just don''t forget the choice was yours,¡± he answered, as if the matter were trivial.

    Turning his attention to Viktor and the boys, he gestured for them to follow. ¡°We¡¯re moving out,¡± he instructed, leaving no room for argument in his tone.

    <hr>

    As the darkness clung to the edges of the alley, Viktor fell into step behind their mysterious savior, his friends close beside him. Soren and Fenric kept to Viktor''s side, Arelos flanking them, ever watchful.

    "Who are you?" Viktor asked, his voice steady as they moved at a brisk pace.

    The man glanced sideways before answering. "Faros sent me," he replied simply, offering no further explanation.

    Viktor raised an eyebrow at the vague response. "And why are you helping us? What''s your stake in this?"

    The man shrugged, his eyes scanning the darkened windows as they passed. "Orders are orders," he said, as if that sufficed.

    Surprised but not entirely convinced, Viktor nodded anyway. "We need to head back. It¡¯s not safe out here."

    The man slowed his stride slightly, casting an appraising glance at Viktor. "You''re right about one thing¡ªit¡¯s not safe. But that house you''ve been holing up in? They probably know about it already."

    Viktor frowned, processing the implications. "So, what are you suggesting? We find an inn?"

    The man turned slightly, just enough to give Viktor a curt shake of the head. "Wouldn''t recommend it. The Hollow Hand can reach you there just as easily."

    Viktor felt a knot tighten in his stomach. "So, what then? We can''t exactly keep running forever," he said, frustrated by their dwindling options.

    The man turned a corner sharply, gesturing for them to follow quickly. "We''ve got safe houses. Places where they can¡¯t touch you," he offered.

    Scepticism crept into Viktor''s voice. "You expect us to trust that? For all we know, those might''ve been your men, playing some sort of sick game with us."

    Fenric, unable to hold back, cut in decisively. "I''ve seen those men''s faces before, Vik. Hollow Hand, through and through."

    "Alright, but why are you sticking your neck out for us? Faros will want something in return, I¡¯m sure," Viktor pressed on, still wary.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    The man smiled slightly, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. "I''m just following the orders given to me. If I had my way, you lot would''ve been on your own."

    Viktor sighed, glancing over at Arelos for guidance. "What do you think? We''ve still got enough coin to just skip town if we want."

    Arelos took a moment to mull it over before addressing the stranger. "You''re with the Black Cipher, right?" he inquired, a shrewd edge lining his words.

    There was a brief flicker of surprise on the man''s face before he nodded subtly. "Didn''t expect you to clock that," he admitted. "But yes."

    Upon receiving this confirmation, Arelos turned to Viktor, his expression one of cautious acceptance. "I say we go with him."

    Viktor¡¯s eyes flicked to Fenric and Soren, who both gave casual shrugs, seemingly unconcerned.

    "Fine," Viktor said, his decision made. "But we need to stop by the attic and grab our things. I''m not leaving what valuables we have behind."

    The man frowned, his expression stern. "Not wise. We should go straight to the safehouse."

    Fenric bristled at the suggestion, his voice growing stubborn. "No way am I leaving my mug behind."

    Everyone paused, blinking in shared disbelief at Fenric''s statement.

    "Really, Fenric? It¡¯s just a mug," Arelos countered incredulously.

    Fenric shrugged off the disbelief. "Means a lot to me, that¡¯s all," he said firmly, sticking to his guns. "Sentimental, you know?"

    Arelos crossed his arms, his tone skeptical. "You''ve had it for only a few months. How can it mean that much to you?"

    Fenric stood his ground, undeterred. "Mysteries of the world, Arelos. Ain''t my job to explain things to you. Go ask one of your dull books"

    Viktor decided to bring the conversation back on track. "We¡¯re getting our belongings, and that''s not negotiable," he concluded.

    Heaving a sigh, the man relented. "Fine, but be quick about it," he advised. "I''m not throwing away my life for you if they show up with reinforcements."

    <hr>

    The group reached the attic swiftly.

    The stranger, swathed in shadows, remained outside, his form blending with the darkened walls as he kept watch, alert for any approaching threats.

    Inside, the boys hurriedly gathered their most cherished belongings.

    "Let''s do this fast," Viktor urged.

    Fenric dove into his usual spot, a pile of fabric and linens, rummaging through until his fingers latched onto the well-worn handle of a wooden mug. A grin spread across his face as he hoisted it up triumphantly for all to see.

    Arelos, not for the first time bewildered by Fenric''s choice in keepsakes, shook his head but refrained from comment, prioritizing speed over another fruitless debate. "Come on, grab what we need and let¡¯s go," he said, focusing instead on stuffing a small pouch of coins into his coat pocket.

    Soren picked up his own sparse bundle, a couple of extra shirts and a knife, wrapping them efficiently into a makeshift sack. "Half of that better not be junk, Fenric," he warned, glancing at his brother¡¯s mismatched heap being assembled bit by bit.

    Fenric waving off Soren. "Nah, just essentials this time," he promised confidently.

    Viktor took a moment to look around, feeling a pang of nostalgia and a sense of loss tug at his chest. "This place was good to us, you know," he spoke softly, almost to himself.

    Each boy paused, acknowledging the sentiment. "Yeah, a real home," Soren agreed with a nod, throwing one last lingering look around.

    "Almost can¡¯t believe we gotta leave now," Fenric mused, the forced cheer in his voice not entirely masking his reluctance.

    Arelos, always quick to ground them in practicality, nudged them forward. "I know, but we can''t stay. Let''s get going."

    With the attic stripped to bare essentials, only scattered remnants of their time left behind, they departed, each casting farewell gazes over their shoulders. Their hearts carried the weight of both goodbye and the anticipation of what awaited beyond the safety of these worn walls.

    <hr>

    The man led the four boys through a maze of shadowy alleys, the sparse lanterns casting faint light on their winding path. Silence enveloped them, broken only by distant echoes in the night.

    Viktor walked just behind the man, his eyes occasionally darting to the shadows around them. "We''ve put a lot of trust in you," Viktor said, breaking the silence that had settled over the group like a heavy fog.

    The man kept his pace steady, his eyes scanning the path ahead. "Trust is a difficult luxury in times like these," he replied.

    Fenric shot a questioning glance at Viktor, encouraging him to press further. Taking the hint, Viktor added, "It would help if we at least knew your name. Makes trusting you just a little easier."

    The man exhaled, his breath mingling with the cool night air. After a brief pause, he spoke again. "My name is Voralis," he offered, his tone resigned but honest.

    "Well, nice to meet you, Voralis," Viktor said, injecting a hint of warmth into his voice. "I''m Viktor, and these are my friends."

    Voralis let out a short, soft laugh. "I''m well aware of who you are, all of you," he said knowingly. "I''ve been keeping an eye on you lot for months now."

    Fenric let out a mock gasp, his expression one of exaggerated shock. "For months? You some kind of pervert?"

    Flustered by the comment, Voralis shook his head. "It¡¯s nothing like that. It¡¯s strictly on orders. I assure you," he retorted, a bit of defensiveness creeping into his voice.

    Fenric smirked knowingly, leaning closer to Soren. "Sure, sure. ''Orders,'' he says," he whispered loudly enough for Voralis to hear.

    Choosing to ignore Fenric''s comment, Voralis addressed the group as a whole. "Your backgrounds¡ªmost of them, at least¡ªare no mystery to me," he continued, casting a pointed look in Viktor¡¯s direction. "It¡¯s just that some threads are more tangled than others."

    <hr>

    Voralis led the group through the winding streets until they arrived outside a large, nondescript house. It was well-kept but unremarkable, blending into the urban sprawl like a shadow. Voralis gestured for the boys to step inside, opening the door and quickly scanning the street behind them before following them in.

    "This house is part of our operations," Voralis explained as they entered a hallway that echoed with the soft murmur of nearby conversations. "It''s in use by our guild as both an operational hub and a safehouse. We don''t typically extend this level of trust to outsiders, so consider yourselves lucky. However, understand that your presence here involves a risk for us, and if your presence jeopardizes our operation, there will be consequences."

    The boys nodded, sensing the underlying seriousness of Voralis'' words. Viktor glanced around, taking in the hurried movement of several men within the house, each carrying documents and speaking in hushed tones.

    Voralis led them through the ground floor, pointing out key locations such as a rear exit that could be used in case of an emergency, a small washroom to clean up, and a modest area designated for food preparation. "Our safehouses are well-organized. If anything goes wrong, use the side door here," Voralis instructed before leading them upstairs.

    The upper floor was quieter, with doors leading to various rooms. Voralis led them into a room with eight beds neatly arranged along the walls. "You''ll be staying here," he said. "If you find yourself besieged, there¡¯s a window at the far end from which you can climb down."

    Satisfied they were settled, Voralis prepared to take his leave but paused in the doorway. Viktor, driven by a lingering sense of gratitude, called out to him. "Voralis, I know you''re not helping us purely out of goodwill, but thanks for stepping in earlier."

    Voralis hesitated, an unexpected flicker of something softer passing across his face. "If you owe thanks, it¡¯s to Faros," he finally replied. "The resources and risks are his, after all."

    Viktor shifted on his feet slightly. "Well, that all depends on what he wants in return," he responded, his voice light-hearted but tinged with caution.

    The man nodded, acknowledging Viktor''s point, before disappearing down the stairway without another word.

    The boys each claimed a bed, their belongings scattered across the room as they settled in. Fenric was the first to break the silence, flopping onto his mattress with exaggerated enthusiasm. "Man," he remarked, looking around, "this is some serious luxuary."

    Soren, lying on the neighboring bed, nodded in agreement. "Yeah, feels weird having real beds after the attic."

    Viktor shifted on his bed, staring at the ceiling for a moment before turning to the others in the room. "We didn''t get a chance to try Soros'' cooking tonight," he said, a bit of regret in his tone. "I was looking forward to it; I''m still starving."

 Chapter 39 - The Choice of the Cipher

    The dawn light filtered weakly through the shuttered windows, casting a pale glow over the room where Viktor, Arelos, Fenric, and Soren lay sleeping. The gentle creak of the door woke them with a start, revealing an older man with a stern demeanor standing at the entrance.

    "Up, boys," he barked, his voice cutting through the remnants of sleep. "You''re expected downstairs in the kitchen hall. Make it quick." His eyes bore into them as if daring them to dawdle.

    They groaned in unison, shaking off the tendrils of slumber that clung to them. Arelos rubbed his eyes blearily and swung his legs over the side of the bed, wincing slightly as his feet met the cold floor.

    "Best sleep I''ve had in ages," Fenric muttered, stretching his arms over his head with a satisfied sigh. "Beds, I''ll tell ya, can''t beat ''em."

    No one answered. The room was filled with the sound of shuffling feet as they made their way downstairs.

    In the kitchen hall, a large table waited with Faros seated at its head, a steaming mug of coffee and a bread roll placed before him. As they entered, he looked up and smiled, gesturing expansively for them to take a seat. "Morning, gentlemen. Please, have a seat." His voice held the same smooth charm they''d come to recognize.

    The boys obliged, slipping into the chairs and eyeing him warily.

    Faros called out over his shoulder, "Mikos, if you would, bring breakfast for our young friends here."

    From a side door, Mikos, a grizzled man with a crooked smile, nodded and bustled out of sight. Faros turned back to the boys. "It''s no royal feast, but Mikos does a commendable job for what we have."

    They didn''t have to wait long. Mikos returned, his arms laden with plates of food and steaming mugs of coffee. He set them down with care, and the aroma of freshly baked bread mixed with steaming meats filled the air.

    The boys gave each other a quick look, hunger clear in their eyes, and then tucked in without hesitation, the need for sustenance overriding decorum.

    Faros chuckled, watching them devour the food. "Hungry, are we?"

    Viktor wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and looked up. "Well, our dinner plans got cut short last night."

    Faros cleared his throat, growing a touch more serious. "Yes, rather unfortunate business, that. But you all came out of it in one piece, so you''re lucky in that respect," he said.

    Viktor pushed his plate aside slightly, his expression becoming more guarded. "And I guess we have you to thank for that?" The words were tinged with skepticism, as if probing for the real motive behind their aid.

    Faros waved a hand dismissively. "Think nothing of it," he replied casually.

    Clearly not satisfied, Viktor pressed further. "I doubt you helped us just out of the goodness of your heart. What do you want from us?"

    Faros gave a sly smile. "Straight to the point, I see. You know which organization I represent, don''t you?"

    "The Black Cipher," Viktor answered, a note of cautious control in his voice.

    "Indeed," Faros confirmed. "The Black Cipher is always on the lookout for promising new talent. Occasionally, we extend small contracts to prospects who catch our attention."

    Fenric, brightening at the idea, piped up. "The merchant job! We did well with that letter, huh? And now you want us in the Cipher? Makes sense¡ªtalent recognizes talent."

    Faros let out a short laugh, shaking his head. "I''m afraid you''re jumping ahead. The job went alright for beginners, but let''s not pretend it was an outstanding display of mastery."

    Fenric¡¯s pride visibly deflated, a scowl creeping onto his features at the unexpected critique.

    Faros continued, "Don''t misunderstand¡ªeach of you shows potential. Especially you, Arelos," he said, nodding towards him. "But my primary interest lies with you, Viktor."

    Viktor frowned, surprised by the attention. "Why is that? What''s so interesting about me?" he asked, defenses rising.

    Faros'' eyes lingered on Viktor, his gaze a mixture of curiosity and appraisal. "What interests me about you is the paradox you represent. Your vernacular indicates a highborn origin, yet you''re living on the streets like a common urchin. No missing noble child has been reported around here, which is a puzzle," Faros stated, tapping his fingers on the table. "I might have dismissed my suspicions if it weren''t for your undeniable magical talents."

    The room fell silent at his words, each occupant absorbing the implications. Finally, Viktor spoke up, his tone defensive, "I''m not a mage."

    Faros leaned back, his expression patronizing. "Don''t insult me with lies, young man." he demanded, eyes locked on Viktor.

    Viktor opened his mouth, hesitant. "I don''t know what you," he started, but Faros cut him off with a quick raise of his hand. "Enough, boy. Just show me," Faros urged, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    Viktor glanced over at Arelos, searching for counsel. Arelos shook his head subtly, a clear sign not to reveal anything. Despite the silent warning, Viktor knew that Faros held more cards than he was showing. Resigning to the fact that secrets were already laid bare, Viktor exhaled deeply. "Alright," he conceded. "But calling me an actual mage seems like a stretch." He focused on the coffee mug in front of Faros.

    With a nudge of concentration, Viktor made the mug lift from the table. It hovered in place for just a moment before it began to smothly accelerate towards Viktor who snatched it from the air as soon as it was within reach. He examined it briefly before setting it back down on the table with a faint clink.

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    Faros leaned forward, awe mingled with triumph on his face. "So it''s true," Faros murmured. "You really are a mage. This practically confirms you''re highborn as well."

    I thought you said you already knew," Viktor replied, discomfort prickling.

    "Suspicions," Faros corrected, a knowing smile crossing his lips. "But now you''ve confirmed it for me."

    An uneasy silence settled, Viktor feeling the burden of his decision. Had he misjudged the stakes? "What now?" Viktor asked, eyes flicking between Faros and Arelos.

    Faros raised both hands, palms outward in a calming gesture. "Relax. You have nothing to fear from us. On the contrary, we''re going to help you."

    Arelos leaned forward, catching Faros''s eye. "Help us how?" he asked. His tone was direct, cutting through the lingering tension.

    Faros''s eyes took on a distant look, as if he was envisioning future events beyond the room. "Things are changing in Lycona. Throughout the kingdom, too. Even across the shattered empire," he mused, his voice carrying a weighty implication.

    Arelos wasn''t impressed with Faros''s vague musings. "You''re dodging the question," he pointed out, his voice firm but not aggressive.

    Faros chuckled, a low sound that filled the room. "I see you like things straightforward," he said. "I want you to join the guild, all four of you."

    Having expected as much, Viktor spoke up, "Why? You''ve already made it clear that we only did a half decent job with the merchant, and surely, with the Hollow Hand biting at our heels, we''re more trouble than worth."

    Faros replied, "The Hollow Hand is no threat to us, at least not at the moment. However, I''ll be honest, recent activites has me concerned, and I suspect that we''re on a collision course, regardless of your involvement."

    "What activities?" Fenric asked, his curiosity piqued.

    Faros waved off Fenric''s question, "That''s a different matter."

    "You still haven''t answered my question, why us?", Viktor said, deciding to push the issue.

    Faros took a slow breath before replying, "I wasn''t lying when I said we are on the lookout for new recruits. The only difference is that we''d normally vet them for far longer. Things really are changing, and we need the people." He paused, rubbing the back of his neck as if weighing his next words. "At first, you were little more than a personal curiosity of mine. However, once we suspected that you were a mage, things changed. Suddenly, you represented an opportunity that we''d be hard-pressed to pass up. Still, we weren¡¯t planning on forcing the issue¡ªnot until The Hollow Hand made their move."

    Before Viktor could reply, Arelos spoke up once more. "You seem awfully keen on recruiting Viktor, don''t you have enough mages in your ranks?"

    Faros laughed suddenly. "Mages? Young man, we haven''t had a mage in our ranks for nearly two hundred years. In fact, the only guild I''m aware of which currently has access to mages is the assassin''s guild in Onyra. Well, I suppose there''s also¡ª" He stopped abruptly, his expression tightening.

    Arelos waited a few moments, letting the silence stretch before speaking again. "If this is a negotiation, you''re not strengthening your position. You clearly place a great deal of value on Viktor, but if he''s that important, why shouldn''t we leverage that elsewhere? Tell us, why should we join you?"

    Faros offered a small, measured smile. "Trust seems to be the currency in highest demand right now, wouldn''t you agree? By being upfront about how much we value Viktor, I hope to earn a bit of trust in return. It might not bolster our position in a negotiation, but I believe our position is plenty strong as is."

    He leaned forward slightly, his tone steady but laced with conviction. "Join us, and you''ll gain access to our resources¡ªtraining, equipment, and shelter. And perhaps most importantly, you''ll have our backing. We can shield you from The Hollow Hand."

    Faros paused, his gaze shifting to Viktor, his voice softening. "And whatever else may haunt your past."

    Viktor weighed Faros''s words carefully. "What do you want in return?" he asked, knowing nothing would come without a price.

    Faros''s answer was simple, delivered with a steady gaze. "Loyalty," he said. He let the word hang in the air, giving it weight with his serious expression.

    Arelos pondered the word, letting it settle in the space between them before he spoke again. "You''re going to need to be more specific than that."

    Faros leaned back slightly. "Once you''re in, you take on the guild¡¯s purpose. You carry out its orders, support its interests, and protect its members. Once you''re part of us, there''s no leaving."

    Viktor raised an eyebrow, absorbing the commitment''s weight. "That''s quite the bind," he commented, his tone carrying a hint of incredulity.

    Faros let out an easy laugh, lacing his hands behind his head. "Of course, you¡¯re free to walk away. What you know won¡¯t matter much¡ªa compromised location or two won¡¯t trouble us."

    Viktor weighed Faros''s words, unsure if the easy assurance was truthful, yet he nodded regardless. "We''ll need time to talk this through."

    Faros gave a welcoming smile as he rose from his seat. "Naturally," he agreed. "Discuss it among yourselves and find me in the garden when you''re ready. I can give you an hour to decide."

    With that, he exited the kitchen hall, leaving the group to their thoughts.

    <hr>

    Viktor was the first to break the silence, looking around at his friends with a serious yet calm demeanor. "So, what do we do here? Do we take Faros up on his offer, or try our luck elsewhere?"

    Arelos pondered the question, his brow furrowing in thought. "Well, what real options do we have?"

    Viktor shrugged noncommittally, crossing his arms as he leaned back in the chair. "I suppose we could make a run for it," he suggested, though his tone made it clear that he wasn''t entirely convinced by the idea.

    Arelos nodded, his expression thoughtful. "That''s one possibility, assuming they let us waltz out without a fuss."

    Viktor caught onto Arelos'' meaning. "You think Faros might not be as open-handed about us leaving as he claims?" he asked, his brow creasing.

    Arelos shrugged again, still looking carefully at Viktor. "It''s hard to say," he admitted. "Surely it would be easier for them to make us disappear than uproot their safehouse. Can''t say I''d bet on them just letting us walk away."

    Fenric jumped in, his voice energetic. "I say we join up. The Black Cipher''s supposed to be something else, real legendary stuff."

    Soren frowned at his brother''s enthusiasm, his voice skeptical. "Are you serious, Fen? We just got free from one guild, only for you to want to dive right into another?"

    Fenric shrugged off his brother''s doubts, as if brushing gnats from his sleeve. "Hollow Hand and the Cipher are leagues apart. They''ve got to be, right?"

    Soren looked uncertain, shaking his head. "You can''t be sure about that," he countered.

    Viktor interceded, speaking up to outline their choices. "It seems we''re at a crossroads. We can join the guild, take advantage of their resources and protection, or we can split town. But leaving would come with the risk that they''d stop us, despite what Faros claims."

    The room fell into thoughtful silence, each boy considering the implications of the decisions before them. Finally, Arelos spoke up, breaking the heavy quiet. "I''m leaning towards going with Faros," he said. "It''s risky, but we''re caught between a rock and a hard place no matter how you look at it."

    Viktor nodded at Arelos'' words, appreciating his insight. "Any ideas what they''d have us do? The kind of jobs they expect?"

    Arelos shrugged, his expression placid. "It''s hard to be sure," he said. "But they mostly deal in information, so maybe surveillance, infiltration, that kind of stuff."

    Viktor absorbed this, a slight frown tugging at his lips. "I can live with that, as long as it means not hurting anyone or stealing from decent folks."

    Soren, his expression serious, looked to Viktor. "So, what do we do, Vik?" he asked, the question laced with the weight of uncertainty.

    Viktor took a moment to gather his thoughts, running through the possibilities in his mind before making his decision. He nodded once, firmly. "We join," he declared. "If it doesn''t work out, we''ll find a way to leave. We won''t be trapped."

    With his decision made, the others nodded, trusting in his judgment. The boys stood in unison, gathering themselves before heading out to find Faros and relay their decision, ready to face the new chapter, come what may.

 Chapter 40 - The Path We Chose

    The boys headed towards the garden, where Faros was comfortably seated in a wooden armchair, enjoying the morning light filtered through the lush greenery.

    As they approached, Faros turned his head and gave a welcoming smile.

    "I gather you''ve reached a conclusion," Faros inquired.

    Viktor stepped forward, representing their collective choice. "We have. As long as you don''t expect us to harm others needlessly or steal from those who don''t deserve it, we''re willing to join," Viktor declared.

    Faros nodded, his smile never leaving his face. "Harm is usually a last resort for us," he assured, leaning slightly forward to engage them more directly. "Unlike the Hollow Hand, we''re not thugs looking for a quick score," he added, casting a knowing glance at Fenric and Soren to underscore his point. The twins merely shrugged, unfazed by the slight.

    "We''re in the business of information. We don''t typically steal from just anyone, and we''re not contract killers. But," Faros paused, looking at Viktor with a suddenly sober expression, "that doesn''t mean we''re without enemies. You''ll be expected to defend yourselves and your fellow guild members. While we don''t deal in death as a rule, we''re familiar enough with its reality."

    Viktor looked around at his friends, absorbing their silent confirmations through a series of nods. Satisfied they were aligned, he turned back to Faros, conviction brewing beneath his calm exterior. "We''re still in," he confirmed, meeting Faros'' gaze steadily.

    Faros rose from his chair, his demeanor relaxed and pleased. "Fantastic! I must admit, I was starting to think I''d need to have Voralis take care of you all, wiping the slate clean, as it were," he said with a teasing smirk.

    The boys exchanged nervous glances, their expressions a mix of alarm and disbelief.

    Seeing their reactions, Faros waved a hand dismissively, a laugh bubbling up. "Relax, I merely jest, boys."

    There was a hesitant chorus of laughter, masked slightly by relief, as they each relaxed, the weight of their decision finally settling.

    "Voralis is far too preoccupied," Faros finally said.

    <hr>

    "Now what happens?" Viktor asked.

    Faros folded his arms, thoughtfully considering Viktor''s inquiry. "Ordinarily, new members go through a phased induction process," he began, his tone business-like. "This usually means extensive training before they get access to any significant resources or information. But your circumstances are¡ªshall we say¡ªunique? So, it¡¯s going to be a little different for you," Faros explained, waving a hand dismissively as if this adjustment was as routine as their breakfast.

    Arelos listened intently, his gaze meeting Faros¡¯ as he absorbed the information. "Could you be more specific?"

    "In short," Faros continued, "you¡¯ll be sworn in right away." He leaned further back in his chair, not fazed by the formality of it all. "With everything going on, we can''t afford a full initiation elsewhere just now, so we will conduct the ceremony here. You¡¯ll have access to more of our resources from the get-go, which is a rare privilege. Consider it a fortunate twist of fate, perhaps owing to your...rushed entry into our affairs."

    Soren shifted slightly, glancing over at his brother before speaking up. "What exactly does this swearing-in business mean?"

    "A pledge of loyalty is simple," he began, keeping his tone matter-of-fact. "You''ll vow allegiance to us, and in return, you''ll receive a mark that identifies you as part of our guild."

    Viktor nodded slowly, clearly apprehensive. "And once we''re officially in? What happens then?"

    "Once you''re sworn in, you''ll start training," he replied, his tone steady.

    Viktor nodded again, this time with more certainty. "Alright, then. So, when do we start?"

    Faros rose to his feet. "I''ve got some business to attend, but I''ll be back by dusk," he replied. "That''s when we''ll do it. Until then, relax. You''re safe here," he added, his voice full of reassurance.

    <hr>

    The day passed slowly for the boys as they settled into the rhythm of the safehouse. After Faros left, they were left to their devices, instructed not to wander beyond the areas they''d been shown. The few people milling around the house didn''t pay them much attention, which suited them fine.

    They eventually found themselves back in the garden. The autumn day was unusually mild, with warm sunlight filtering through the trees. It seemed an oasis of calm, despite the questions and uncertainties hanging over them.

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Viktor sat on a low stone wall, watching the leaves rustle in the breeze. "I just hope we haven¡¯t made a mistake," he said, voicing the doubt that had been gnawing at him all day.

    "We chose this path, so we¡¯ll see where it leads," Arelos replied, the resolve in his tone somewhat reassuring.

    Fenric, sprawled out on the grass, waved his hand dismissively. "Don¡¯t worry about it so much, Vik. We¡¯ll be fine."

    Soren, sitting cross-legged next to his brother, grinned. "You¡¯re just keen because you want to learn how to be a better sneak," he said, poking Fenric in the ribs.

    Fenric snorted as he swatted Soren¡¯s hand away. "As if. If anything, the Cipher could learn a trick or two from me when it comes to sneaking around."

    Soren rolled his eyes, still grinning. "Sure, Fen. Keep dreaming."

    Viktor chuckled, shaking his head. After a moment, he glanced at the twins. "What was the initiation like for the Hollow Hand?"

    Soren shrugged. "There wasn''t much of one, really. One day we just kind of ended up there, with a place to sleep and all that."

    Arelos, turned his gaze to Soren. "I am certain they mark their members."

    Soren nodded. "They do, but only when you¡¯re older. They don¡¯t bother with the younger ones until you¡¯re a certain age."

    "Sounds a bit like being thrown in the deep end to see if you can swim," Viktor mused, tapping his foot absently.

    Fenric perked up, seemingly confused at the analogy. "What do you mean? Ain''t none at the guild know how to swim, Vik."

    Viktor chuckled, "It''s just a saying."

    Arelos decided to chip in, "It means rather than training you, they see if you have what it takes on your own. If you do, they''ll invest in you; if not, they don¡¯t waste their resources."

    Fenric nodded, understanding. "Yeah, that sounds about right."

    "Do you know how to swim, Vik?" Soren asked suddenly.

    Viktor smiled, his mind drifting back to days spent near the water with his mother and sister. "I can swim, yes, although I''m no expert. Mother used to take me and my sister to the lake by the northern forest," he said.

    Soren scratched his head. "Must be somethin'' to swim in a lake. Never laid eyes upon one myself," he said, eyeing Viktor with curiosity.

    "Never seen a lake? Really?" Viktor replied, raising an eyebrow.

    Soren shrugged, a sheepish grin spreading on his face. "There ain''t any lakes around here. Where would I?"

    Viktor rubbed the back of his neck. "I guess you''re right. They aren''t exactly round every corner, but I''m so used to ''em. Just forgot they ain''t everywhere."

    Arelos, leaning against a tree, nodded. "If you leave the city in any direction, you''ll find one eventually."

    Soren turned to Arelos. "Have you seen one up close, Arelos?"

    "Yeah," Arelos replied, a thoughtful look crossing his face. "Our farm wasn''t situated far from one."

    Soren shuffled closer. "And what¡¯s it like? All that water just sitting there?"

    Arelos shrugged lightly, his tone even. "It¡¯s just a lot of water. Shiny, sometimes nice to look at, but that''s about it."

    Fenric, still lying on the grass, stretched his arms behind his head. "I¡¯d wager my boots that I''d swim real good if I tried. How hard can it be, paddling ''bout in water? Easy peasy," he boasted, as if swimming was a skill he''d already mastered.

    Viktor chuckled at Fenric''s bravado. "I''m sure you could, Fen. The fish better watch out," he teased, his tone light.

    With their conversation weaving smoothly through topics, the afternoon melted away. Shadows lengthened and the golden hue of dusk settled over the garden, casting elongated silhouettes that danced gently with the wind.

    Just as the first stars began to shimmer faintly in the sky, Faros appeared at the garden path, his presence heralding a change in the evening¡¯s pace. Accompanying him were Voralis, Mikos, and three other figures, moving quietly and with a purpose that spoke of familiarity with their surroundings.

    <hr>

    Faros cleared his throat, gathering the boys'' attention. "Everyone rested? Ready to get started?" he asked, scanning their faces for any lingering hesitations.

    They all nodded.

    "Excellent," Faros continued, gesturing for them to follow. "I assure you, this is only the beginning of what''s to come. Please, join us inside to start the proceedings."

    The boys exchanged quick glances, a mixture of apprehension and curiosity flitting across their faces, but they rose without delay and trailed after Faros. He led them through the safehouse, down corridors that were becoming familiar, until they reached a door that opened up to a stairway. Descending the narrow, dimly-lit steps, they entered a spacious basement, its stone walls echoing their footsteps.

    The room was dimly illuminated by torches mounted along the walls, their flames flickering and dancing as subtle currents of air drifted through unseen ventilation shafts. Shadows leapt and shifted with the movement of the firelight, giving the stone chamber an almost alive, breathing quality. Along the walls stood racks holding an array of weapons¡ªswords, staves, and even crossbows¡ªthough layers of dust hinted at disuse.

    The boys took in their surroundings, questions silently swirling in their minds.

    Seeing the curiosity and slight apprehension on their faces, Faros offered an explanation. "This training room has been underutilized for some time," he said, his voice calm. "Normally, we would hold the initiation elsewhere, but with current events being as they are, this will serve our needs."

    One of the men accompanying Faros stepped forward, clutching a large ledger bound in cracked leather. "This book holds the records of every member of the Lycona chapter," he began, his voice steady and clear. "It is a testament to those who came before you and those who will follow. You''ll each take a turn pledging your loyalty. We''ll guide you through the words to repeat, after which you''ll prick your finger on this needle to draw blood and mark it beside your name within the book." His eyes scanned the group, assessing their readiness. "Any questions?" he asked, pausing to give room for inquiries.

    Viktor looked at the man holding the book, a curious thought crossing his mind. "You mentioned the Lycona chapter," he began, choosing his words carefully. "Does that mean the guild operates in other cities too?"

    Faros chuckled, a twinkle of intrigue in his eyes. "That''s a question I''ll gladly answer, lad," he said smoothly. "After your initiation, not before."

    Viktor nodded slowly, understanding the need for some things to be kept back until they had fully committed. "Alright," he agreed, letting the matter rest for the moment.

    Faros looked at them, his expression shifting to one of anticipation. "So, are you boys ready to begin the next chapter of your lives?" he asked, his voice carrying an air of ceremony.

    Each of the boys exchanged brief glances, a wordless agreement passing through them, and nodded in unison.

    The man holding the book gestured towards Viktor, indicating it was time to proceed. "Then, let''s begin," he instructed, his tone firm yet steady. "Repeat after me."

 Chapter 41 - The Oath of the Black Cipher

    "I walk unseen, loyal to truths veiled. I give my loyalty to the guild, to watch, gather, and safeguard. If I betray this trust, let my voice fade and my name be forgotten. From this moment, I am the unseen and the keeper of untold truths," Viktor repeated, his voice echoing softly in the dimly lit space.

    When he finished, he pricked his finger with the needle, watching as a small bead of blood formed and then swiftly pressed it to the designated spot in the ledger.

    The man wiped the needle with an alcohol-soaked rag before offering it to the next boy. Soren followed Viktor''s example, his tone more solemn, the weight of the pledge apparent in his eyes. A quiet determination marked his words as he completed the oath and marked the ledger with his blood.

    Fenric stepped up next, his usual bravado momentarily subdued as he repeated the pledge. Despite his nonchalant demeanor, a flicker of serious contemplation crossed his face as he pricked his finger and added his mark.

    Finally, Arelos stepped forward, his calm and measured voice breaking the quiet. Each word of the pledge was spoken with precision and intent. Pricking his finger without hesitation, he added his blood to the ledger before stepping back with quiet grace.

    Faros clapped his hands softly, a satisfied smile on his face. "Welcome to the Black Cipher," he announced, his voice resonant with triumph. There was a pause, a moment allowing them each to absorb the gravity of their new commitment.

    Faros then glanced around the room, his expression shifting to one of authority. "The first order of business," he began, "is for everyone, save Mikos, Voralis, and Viktor, to leave the room."

    Immediately, the other men started moving to leave, seemingly aware that Faros''s requests were to be followed without question. But Viktor hesitated, a defiant look flashing across his face.

    "If this is about my past," Viktor said firmly, his voice unwavering despite the weight of his words, "then Arelos, Soren, and Fenric deserve to stay. They¡¯re part of this too."

    A disgruntled murmur rippled through the men until one spoke, irritation evident in his voice. "Who are you to question the Warden?" he demanded.

    Faros raised his hand, calming the tension instantly. "There¡¯s no need for that," he said soothingly. "They may all stay, as Viktor requests. But the rest of you, out."

    With a subtle nod, the men filed out of the room, leaving Viktor and his friends alone with Mikos, Voralis, and Faros. The chamber fell silent once more, the only sound the faint crackling of the torch flames, as Viktor prepared to confront whatever revelations lay ahead.

    <hr>

    The room''s atmosphere shifted, taking on a heavier air. "What we discuss tonight stays within these walls, nothing ends up on the records," Faros stressed, looking to Mikos, who gave a small nod of acknowledgment.

    Turning back to Viktor, Faros offered a contemplative look. "Viktor¡ªor do you prefer Lord Avlorios?" he queried, a slight smile playing on his lips.

    Viktor''s eyes widened slightly, caught off guard. "How long have you known?" he asked, his voice careful yet probing.

    "Not for very long," Faros admitted with a mild shrug. "We didn''t initially think you could be one of the Avlorios family, especially with everyone thinking you were... well, dead, though the name is... a giveaway, don¡¯t you think?"

    Viktor nodded, unsure how to respond.

    Faros paused, the quiet settling in the room like dust. "What happened at the Avlorios estate, really? The official word was that a fire consumed it all in one tragic sweep, no survivors. Many questioned how not a single occupant, staff included, managed to escape a simple house fire. Did anyone else make it out, Viktor¡ªor was it truly just you?" Faros asked, a keen edge to his inquiry.

    Viktor took a deep breath. "They were all murdered," he began, his voice tinged with a bitterness he couldn¡¯t mask. "I''m the only one who survived... and it''s only because of a mix-up in identity."

    "A mix-up in identity?" Faros pressed.

    Viktor hesitated, then nodded. "The killers mistook someone else for me¡ªthought they''d finished their work, leaving me... still very much alive," he explained, his fist clenching in his lap without realizing.

    Faros nodded slowly. "And these killers, did you see them?"

    "No," Viktor replied, his gaze falling to the side, a shadow passing over his face. "I overheard some of what was said, but I didn¡¯t get a good look at anyone."

    Faros'' expression was one of quiet contemplation. "And what did you overhear, exactly?"

    Viktor glanced at the others, the silent but curious anticipation visible in their eyes. Eventually, he broke the stillness, recounting what he¡¯d overheard with a voice tinged with lingering bitterness. "It seemed like my father was caught up in something," Viktor began, his expression darkening as he recalled the ominous words he''d heard. "They mentioned his ambition, that it was in part why they came for my family. But I still don¡¯t understand what it could all mean. What ambition would warrant killing children?"

    Faros took a deep breath, his eyes narrowing slightly as he processed Viktor''s tale. "Your father''s ambition¡ªdo you have any inkling what he might have pursued that led to such a disaster?" His voice held a probing edge, pressing Viktor for any hidden details.

    Viktor slowly shook his head, frustration etching lines across his young face. "I really don¡¯t know," he replied, his voice tinged with a sadness that spoke volumes of the helplessness he felt. "They kept saying things like it was the only move left on the board, but it doesn¡¯t make any sense to me."

    Faros nodded thoughtfully, his gaze never leaving Viktor''s. "Was there anything else you picked up on? Any other details that might hint at motives beyond what''s obvious?"

    Viktor hesitated before answering, the memory still raw. "They made it sound crucial that specifically I, and possibly my mother die that night," he stated, a tremor in his voice betraying emotions he struggled to keep in check.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    The weight of his words hung heavily in the room, each listener digesting the implications in their own way. Faros began pacing softly, his mind turning over the scant pieces of the puzzle they had.

    Eventually, he glanced at Mikos. "Does House Avlorios have any political rivals that come to mind? Anything that might point to a family feud or old grudge?" he inquired.

    Mikos¡¯ tone was measured, his words deliberate. ¡°An ancient name,¡± he began, his gaze steady. ¡°Once, they were one of the great houses of the empire.¡± He paused, his eyes flicking to Viktor, as if weighing his next words. ¡°But their fortunes turned with the collapse of the empire and the chaos of the civil wars that followed. Since then, they¡¯ve faded into obscurity, becoming a minor player on the stage of history. For centuries, their influence has been confined to local affairs, their struggles limited to small-scale disputes. In fact, we¡¯re not aware of any significant political adversaries they¡¯ve faced for several generations.¡± His voice carried the weight of historical perspective, but his expression remained neutral, as if inviting Viktor to fill in the gaps.

    Viktor said nothing, unaware of any enemies his father might have been courting.

    "Curious," Faros mused, tapping his chin thoughtfully. "What ambition could this be, then?"

    A thoughtful silence fell over them. In the dim light, the shadows seemed to deepen, wrapping around the room like a shroud.

    Breaking the quiet, Faros turned back to Viktor. "You said that you and your mother were explicitly targeted?"

    "Yes," Viktor replied.

    Faros turned to Mikos. "How about our archives? What do we know about the mother''s lineage? Any concealed histories that might have gone unnoticed?"

    Mikos shook his head. "Surprisingly, our records on her are sparse. There hasn''t been much documented beyond her origins from a minor house in the Kingdom of Vorum," he informed them.

    Faros nodded, before turning back to Viktor: "I''m sorry if I''m overstepping a line, but, is there anything unusual about your mother''s background that you''d be willing to share?"

    Viktor took a moment to think, shaking his head slightly. "Beyond being a foreigner? Not really. Nothing that stands out at least," he confessed. "She had no siblings, and her own parents passed before I was born. She joined the family through an arranged marriage and settled here just before I was born."

    Faros stroked his chin thoughtfully, his eyes fixed on Viktor. "What about you then, Viktor? Could your abilities be related to why your family was targeted?"

    "I don''t think so? I wouldn''t exactly call my abilities impressive," Viktor replied, uncertainty clouding his expression.

    Faros tilted his head, studying Viktor. ¡°What spells are you able to perform?¡±

    Viktor rubbed the back of his neck, visibly uncomfortable. ¡°None?¡±

    Faros frowned, his gaze sharpening. ¡°What do you mean none? Voralis have witnessed you unlock doors, and I¡¯ve personally seen you cast levitation.¡±

    Viktor hesitated before answering. ¡°I don¡¯t think those count as spells,¡± he said quietly.

    Faros crossed his arms. ¡°What makes you say that? What training have you received?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t received any training, and I don''t know any spells,¡± Viktor admitted. ¡°It feels wrong to even call myself a mage, especially after failing the Crown¡¯s Academy test.¡±

    Faros straightened, surprise flashing across his face. ¡°You failed the test?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Viktor said, meeting his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t know."

    Faros¡¯s expression turned thoughtful. ¡°Then how do you explain what you can do?¡±

    Viktor shrugged, his discomfort giving way to a resigned tone. ¡°Instinct and practice? I can somehow sense objects and will them to move, but I can''t claim to understand how it actually works.¡±

    Faros narrowed his eyes, his voice incredulous. ¡°Unstructured magic? You¡¯re saying you can unlock a door with unstructured magic?¡±

    Viktor nodded reluctantly. ¡°I mean, it took a lot of practice, but yeah?¡±

    ¡°He did spend a disturbing amount of time fiddling with that door," Arelos cut in, his tone dry.

    Viktor couldn¡¯t help but smirk at the unexpected jab, the tension in his shoulders easing slightly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who kept cheering me on to keep practicing what I¡¯d already written off as a mostly useless skill at the time?¡± he quipped, his tone light with mock defensiveness.

    Arelos shrugged, smirking. ¡°Fair point.¡±

    "Magic without formal structure... it''s quite something," Faros mused, ignoring the banter. "Using pure instinct to lift even something as small as a cup sounds simple, but it requires a talent not everyone possesses. You''re perhaps more of a mage than you think." He paused thoughtfully, amusement coloring his expression. "Unless, of course, you somehow have access to an endless supply of arcane serums and have been downing an absurd amount of wealth like water without us noticing, which I doubt."

    Viktor chuckled at the image Faros painted, seizing the moment to lighten the mood. "If I had that kind of coin, I wouldn''t be hanging around with this ragtag group," he said, nodding towards Arelos, Fenric, and Soren.

    Fenric feigned hurt, but his eyes twinkled playfully. "Gets called ''Lord Avlorios'' just once, and now he''s already looking down on us."

    "Nobility, what d¡¯ya expect," Soren chimed in, a smirk matching his brother''s.

    Arelos simply shook his head, doing his best to look disappointed but obviously joining in the banter silently.

    Turning serious again, Viktor focused back on Faros. "So, what''s the plan now?"

    Faros considered Viktor¡¯s question carefully before answering, "This discussion raised more questions than it answered," he confessed. "For tonight, it''s best you boys get some rest." Faros paused, his eyes meeting each of theirs in turn. "Tomorrow, we''ll move you to another safehouse. You''ll join other initiates there and start learning about our operations."

    Soren perked up at this mention, curiosity gleaming in his eyes. "Other initiates? How many are we talking about here?"

    Faros smiled lightly but remained non-committal. "All will be revealed in time, young man. Focus on resting for now," he suggested, effectively closing the topic. "Off you go, get some sleep."

    The boys took Faros¡¯s advice, leaving the room one by one. As they headed down the corridor to their accommodations, the weight of their decision to join the Black Cipher settled over them, each grappling with their place in this secretive new world they were about to enter.

    <hr>

    Voralis waited until the boys were out of earshot before turning to Faros, his tone calm. ¡°What are your orders?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m placing you in charge of the boy¡¯s training and protection,¡± Faros began, his words weighted with purpose. ¡°And I want you to see what you can uncover about his father. Every detail might matter.¡±

    Voralis studied him, his brow furrowing slightly. ¡°You¡¯re certain this is the best use of our resources?¡± he asked, skepticism edging his voice. ¡°At a time like this, with so much at stake, for something so seemingly¡­ personal.¡±

    Faros¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, ¡°In fact, I believe it¡¯s vital. There¡¯s a connection here¡ªsomething bigger at play¡ªand I intend to find out what it is.¡±

    Voralis held his stare for a moment, then nodded, his skepticism giving way to resolve. ¡°Very well. And the other boys?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re good stock,¡± Faros said, his tone shifting slightly as he considered them. ¡°They¡¯ve got potential. Prepare them as best you can, but the Avlorios boy remains your main priority. His survival and readiness are critical.¡±

    Voralis inclined his head. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll ensure he¡¯s prepared for whatever comes.¡±

    Faros then turned to Mikos, his demeanor softening, though his authority remained unmistakable. ¡°Mikos, I¡¯m transferring you alongside the boys.¡±

    Mikos straightened, curiosity flashing in his eyes. ¡°What will my role entail, sir?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll serve as their steward and educator,¡± Faros explained. ¡°They¡¯ll need guidance, not just in their studies but in understanding the larger picture of what they¡¯ve been drawn into.¡±

    Mikos hesitated briefly. ¡°And the current steward at the other safehouse?¡±

    Faros¡¯s tone was steady, leaving no room for debate. ¡°He¡¯ll be sent here to take your place. You¡¯re better suited to this task.¡±

    Mikos nodded slowly, absorbing the weight of the assignment. ¡°Very well, sir. I¡¯ll see to it. The boys will be ready to move at dawn.¡±

    Faros gave an approving nod. ¡°Good. Keep me in the loop, I want to be informed of any potential development.¡±

    With that, the conversation drew to a close, each man departing with a clear understanding of their role.

 Chapter 42 - Mark of the Guild

    The morning broke with a new urgency as Mikos, the older man now assigned to their care, roused the boys from their slumber before the first light of dawn. His voice was firm but lacked any harshness as he called out, "Up, everyone. We need to meet downstairs."

    Fenric yawned and rubbed his eyes. ¡°I was having the best dream,¡± he muttered.

    Soren snorted. ¡°What, people didn¡¯t find you insufferable for once?¡±

    Fenric ignored him. ¡°There was this clueless merchant who left his stall wide open. A coin purse stuffed with gold just sat there, begging to be nabbed. I was about to blow it all on one huge lavish spree when old grumpy here ruined it.¡±

    Arelos shook his head. ¡°Even in your dreams you can''t manage your coin properly.¡±

    The boys shuffled into the kitchen area, where the aroma of food mingled with the chill of the morning air. Mikos stood by the table, setting out breakfast along with a small vial of ink and a curious needle-like tool.

    "Eat up," Mikos instructed, nodding toward the spread of bread, cheese, and fruit. As they settled into their seats, he approached each boy in turn, marking their forearms with a tattoo of a diamond-shaped eye, crossed by two parallel lines.

    Soren winced slightly as the needle touched his skin, curiosity piquing his discomfort. "What¡¯s this symbol for?"

    Mikos finished the mark and looked at him, a hint of formality in his tone. "It¡¯s our guild¡¯s mark. A symbol that connects you to us, signaling your bond."

    "So, what happens if we try to leave the guild?" Fenric asked, his tone half-serious, half-curious.

    Mikos¡¯ eyes met his with a piercing look. "You don¡¯t. Leaving isn¡¯t part of the arrangement," he said flatly, then softened slightly. "The mark is a commitment, not a trap. But breaking that trust has... consequences."

    "Consequences?" Soren repeated, leaning forward. "What kind?"

    Mikos didn¡¯t answer immediately, instead finishing his own meal with a deliberate slowness. Finally, he looked at the boys. "Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s better to stay loyal. You¡¯ll understand more as time goes on."

    Fenric leaned forward, his tone unflinching and direct, "So, you¡¯re saying the guild just works us until we¡¯re old and gray?"

    Mikos chuckled lightly. "Members are allowed to retire, though few take that path. It¡¯s an option after meeting certain conditions. In fact, I myself retired, started a family. Only recently returned to service."

    Viktor tilted his head slightly, curiosity evident in his voice. "What made you come back?"

    For a moment, something flickered across Mikos¡¯ face¡ªa hint of pain¡ªbut he waved the question aside with a faint smile. "Eat up. We¡¯ll have time for questions later."

    As they ate, the boys glanced at the tattoos, an unspoken understanding passing between them about the permanence of the choice they¡¯d made.

    Just as they were finishing breakfast, Voralis entered. "Are they prepared to head out?" he asked, casting a quick, evaluating look over the group.

    Mikos assessed the readiness of the boys with a swift glance. "We¡¯re nearly there. Just need a moment to wrap things up."

    <hr>

    The early morning atmosphere was cool and bracing as Voralis led the group through the awakening city. Mikos, with a watchful eye, brought up the rear, ensuring none lagged behind.

    Viktor walked with a sense of uncertainty, the city''s undercurrents now more palpable than ever. His eyes kept darting around as they crossed intersections, passed shuttered storefronts, and maneuvered through the quiet alleys of Lycona. He sensed the city''s hidden stories and unresolved secrets.

    "Why all the twists and turns?" Soren whispered to Arelos, hoping Mikos wouldn''t catch on that his curiosity had gotten the better of him.

    Arelos shrugged. "Caution, probably? Keeping others off track. No paths too obvious."

    Fenric, catching their hushed conversation, smirked and raised his voice without hesitation. "Does the winding path have a purpose, or are you just testing our patience?" he called to Voralis, his tone casual but his curiosity evident.

    Voralis glanced back, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Patience is a virtue. But if you must know, the path keeps us unseen¡ªand unpredictability keeps us safe."

    They continued their trek, the architecture around them growing more sophisticated. They entered a wealthier district where the houses were grander and gardens more expansive. Viktor noted the stark contrast with the other areas they''d been through.

    Eventually, Voralis stopped in front of a large manor, surrounded by a meticulously maintained garden. A narrow path led to a gate with a small guard booth beside it. Inside, a young man dozed, resting his head against the wall.

    Voralis approached the booth and delivered a light kick to the man''s boot, jolting him awake. "Catching up on sleep during duty hours? The steward will hear about this," Voralis said, a hint of reprimand in his voice.

    The guard scrambled to his feet, rubbing his eyes. "I wasn''t sleeping, just resting my eyes," he muttered defensively.

    Voralis sighed, looking at him with mild disdain. "Do you want to test how the steward feels about drowsy guards on duty?"

    The young man scowled, clearly displeased with being caught. "Who are you to talk to the steward? Just a trick of the light, it was. You say I was asleep, and I say you''re mistaken."

    Voralis folded his arms, unimpressed. "That''s the story you''re sticking to? Fine, just adjust your attitude and open the gate."

    The guard huffed, glancing at the group. "I don¡¯t know you folks. What¡¯s the passcode?"

    Voralis replied smoothly with what seemed like an arbitrary string of words.

    Unconvinced, the guard eyed Voralis skeptically. "Let me see your mark, then."

    Voralis obliged, showing him a tattoo on his forearm. The guard studied it briefly before grunting and unlocking the gate. "Whatever," he conceded begrudgingly, pushing open the gate.

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    As they walked past, Voralis ignored him, while Mikos stopped briefly, observing the guard thoughtfully.

    The guard met Mikos'' gaze, raising an eyebrow at the scrutiny. "What''re you looking at, old man?"

    Mikos didn¡¯t offer a response, instead, he simply strode past him, catching up with the others as they entered the manor.

    <hr>

    Inside the house, the air was filled with the quiet stir of activity as morning routines began. The entrance hall was polished, echoing the early hour''s stillness. As the group stepped through, Viktor observed the subtle signs of life: a lingering scent of breakfast, hushed voices from distant rooms.

    An older man noticed them as they entered, halting his brisk walk. He wore a welcoming expression, a blend of surprise and warmth crossing his features.

    "Well, if it isn¡¯t Mikos back among us," the man exclaimed, approaching with measured steps.

    Mikos nodded, a genuine smile breaking through his usually stern demeanor. "It¡¯s been a long while, indeed," Mikos replied, his voice carrying the familiarity of old acquaintances.

    "Far too long," the man agreed, his gaze shifting to the younger group at Mikos''s side. "And who might these young ones be?"

    Mikos gestured toward them, introducing the boys with a sense of pride. "These are new recruits, ready to learn the ropes and become part of the Black Cipher."

    The man''s expression brightened with an encouraging nod. "Excellent! Welcome to the guild. I trust you¡¯ll find your place here soon enough."

    Mikos stepped closer to the man, lowering his voice slightly. "Could we have a moment? There''s much to discuss."

    "Certainly," the man agreed, nodding in understanding. He gestured for Mikos to follow.

    Mikos turned back to Voralis, a note of assurance in his voice. "I¡¯m counting on you to show them where they¡¯ll be staying. I trust you know these halls every bit as well as I do."

    Voralis nodded confidently. "I haven¡¯t forgotten the layout," he assured, his familiarity with the place evident.

    "Good. Once you''re settled, find me later," Mikos instructed, leaving with the older man.

    As Mikos and his acquaintance departed down a side corridor, Voralis motioned for the boys to follow him. Their footsteps echoed in the quiet hall as they ventured further into the manor.

    <hr>

    Voralis led the boys up a wide, creaking staircase to the second floor of the manor, where they found a spacious hall filled with rows of wooden beds. Each bed was simple and unadorned, with a sturdy trunk positioned at the foot, presumably for storing personal belongings. With sunlight streaming through the large windows, the room appeared both inviting and orderly.

    "All right, listen up," Voralis said, turning to face the boys. "Pick any bed without sheets¡ªthat means it''s unclaimed. Once you''ve chosen your spot, the staff will bring you fresh linens later. Take this time to relax and settle in. I''ll come back to fetch you shortly."

    The boys nodded, spreading out across the room to examine the available beds. As they wandered around, their playful banter filled the air, easing the tension that came with entering an unfamiliar place.

    Fenric flopped onto a bed near the entrance, letting out an exaggerated groan. "Man, that Voralis guy could sure loosen up a bit. He''s all serious, all the time." He rolled onto his side, propping his head up with his hand as he surveyed the others.

    Arelos was already inspecting a bed frame, running his fingers along the grain of the wood. Without looking up, he said, "He''s efficient. I like him."

    "Efficient, yeah," Soren said, flopping into a chair near one of the windows. He stretched his legs out and crossed them at the ankles. "Still, I get the feeling he''s not exactly thrilled to be here."

    Viktor leaned against the footboard of an unclaimed bed, his arms crossed. "I''m guessing he wasn¡¯t expecting to be saddled with a pack of kids to look after. Especially Fenric."

    Fenric shot upright, feigning a look of indignation. "Hey! What¡¯s that supposed to mean, especially Fenric?"

    Viktor shrugged, his expression unchanging except for the faintest smirk at the corner of his mouth. "Take it however you want."

    Fenric glared at him, but when Viktor remained unmoved, he threw his hands up in exasperation. "Whatever. You all saw I got a reaction outta him on the way here. I''m tellin'' you, I¡¯m gonna crack him eventually."

    Arelos glanced over, raising a brow. "Crack him? You mean irritate him into losing his temper?"

    "Exactly," Fenric said with a grin, jabbing a thumb toward himself. "Consider it my mission."

    Soren chuckled, leaning back in his chair. "Ambitious goal there, Fen. Might take you a while."

    Fenric flopped back onto the bed, his grin widening. "Patience is a virtue, my friend."

    Viktor shifted his gaze to a row of empty beds along the far wall, seamlessly changing the subject. "Should we pick beds at random, or stick together?"

    Fenric, having already sprawled himself comfortably across a bed near the entrance, waved a dismissive hand. "I¡¯m sticking with this spot. Less walking," he declared, settling further into his claimed territory.

    Arelos shook his head, pointing to the far corner. "Together. Though, the leftmost corner against the wall gets my vote."

    Soren shrugged. "Sticking together sounds smart. I¡¯m good with wherever."

    Viktor glanced between them before nodding. "Fen, you good with the corner?"

    Fenric let out a dramatic sigh. "Fine, but only because you lot would be hopeless if something went down without me."

    With that, they claimed four unoccupied beds in the corner and sat down, the quiet hum of their conversation filling the space as they waited for Voralis to return.

    <hr>

    Voralis finally returned, gathering the boys from their beds. "Come on, time to head downstairs," he said, steering them toward the entrance hall.

    In the hallway, the boys were greeted by a gathering of people: Mikos, a handful of men and women, as well as a small group of youths of varying ages. The atmosphere was charged with quiet anticipation as all eyes turned to the newcomers.

    The man who had first greeted them upon their arrival stepped forward, his posture calm but commanding. "Welcome again," he began, his voice carrying through the hall. "For years, it has been my honor to serve as the steward of this establishment. However, the time has come for me to step aside." He gestured to Mikos. "I am passing the reins to Mikos, who will not only oversee the operations here but also be responsible for your education. Rest assured, you are in very capable hands."

    Among the crowd, the young guard from earlier stood uneasily, his expression shifting to one of visible panic as he realized with dawning horror that he had likely disrespected the wrong person. His discomfort didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the boys, Fenric stifling a grin at the awkward shift in the guard''s demeanor.

    Mikos stepped forward, his presence solid and authoritative. "Thank you," he said with a slight nod to the former steward. "As was mentioned, I¡¯ll be assuming responsibility here. I take this role seriously, and so should you. There is much to learn, and much to do. Let me first introduce Voralis." He gestured to the man standing off to the side. "He will assist our current instructor with combat training. Trust his guidance; it may one day save your life."

    Voralis gave the group a curt nod, his expression impassive but his eyes sharp, assessing each of the boys in turn.

    Mikos continued, turning his attention to the boys. "And now, meet our newest recruits. Viktor, Fenric, Soren, and Arelos. Their journey here has not been easy, but they¡¯re ready to prove themselves."

    The other youths¡ªeleven boys and one girl, most appearing to be in their mid-to-late teens¡ªstudied the newcomers with a mix of expressions. Some seemed friendly or curious, while others regarded them with mild disdain or indifference.

    Breaking the silence, Viktor stepped forward, a polite smile on his face. He offered a subtle bow, his tone smooth and confident. "Pleased to make your acquaintance. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get on just splendidly."

    The room remained quiet for a moment, the other youths watching him closely, trying to gauge his sincerity. Fenric, Soren, and Arelos stayed silent, shifting uncomfortably under the sudden attention.

    Mikos clapped his hands once, breaking the tension. "That¡¯s enough introductions for now. You will have plenty of time to get acquainted later. For now, let¡¯s focus on settling in and preparing for what¡¯s ahead."

    The former steward nodded in agreement. "Indeed. The regular programming is still in effect everyone, you''re dismissed."

    With that, the group began to disperse, leaving the four boys to exchange glances. Viktor¡¯s smile lingered as he whispered, "Well, that wasn¡¯t so bad."

    Soren smirked. "Speak for yourself. I thought they were going to eat us alive. "

    Arelos shrugged. "We¡¯ll see how it goes. At least we¡¯ve got beds and food."

    Fenric leaned back with a cocky grin, crossing his arms. "That? Please. Give me a week, and I''ll have this place running like clockwork under my rule. Mark my words."

    Viktor smirked, unable to resist playing along. "Of course, Fenric. I¡¯m sure your reign will be legendary."

    The silence stretched, the boys quietly absorbing their surroundings, the weight of uncertainty hanging heavily in the air.

    "Now what?" Soren asked, glancing between them.

    Before either of the boys could reply, a voice from behind broke the stillness. "Now you come with me. There''s a lot to discuss," Mikos said, motioning for them to follow as he turned and walked down the hall, disappearing into a room.

 Chapter 43 - A Taste of Guild Life

    The boys assembled around a wide wooden table in a room with simple furnishings and large windows letting in the morning light. Mikos, standing at the end of the table, had a map rolled out in front of him.  He waited until all four boys were seated before he began to speak.

    "You¡¯ve all arrived here under unusual circumstances," Mikos began, his voice steady but firm. "This is an opportunity to reshape your future, and it starts with understanding what lies ahead."

    The boys exchanged glances, each reflecting their own mix of curiosity and unease. Viktor caught Arelos¡¯ eye, noting the intrigue there, while Fenric and Soren shared a knowing smirk, their tension masked by bravado.

    Mikos continued, "Mornings will start early with physical training¡ªthis will be your routine before breakfast."

    Fenric raised an eyebrow, looking mildly concerned. "How early are we talking? I don¡¯t fancy waking up before the rooster crows," he quipped, his tone hopeful for compromise.

    Mikos chuckled. "Early enough to build some character, son. You''ll get used to it," he replied, maintaining a friendly demeanor.

    Soren leaned back in his chair, smirking. "We sure that''s a good thing? I think Fenric is already a bit too much character as is."

    Fenric rolled his eyes dramatically. "Keep talking, Soren, and you¡¯ll find out what ''mystery ingredient'' really means."

    Soren snorted. "If poisoning me means you¡¯ll finally learn the difference between salt and sugar, maybe I¡¯ll take the risk."

    Mikos let the boys¡¯ banter die down before continuing. "Once breakfast is done, you¡¯ll start your lessons," he said, gesturing to the map¡¯s marked areas. "We¡¯ll cover subjects like literacy, mathematics, economics, history, politics, and cryptography."

    Arelos leaned forward slightly to get a better look at the map. "And what exactly are these studies preparing us for?"

    "For becoming effective operators within the guild," Mikos replied smoothly, his tone firm but encouraging. "Knowledge is power, and understanding the world¡¯s currents will help you navigate complex situations."

    Soren nodded, thoughtful. "Makes sense. The more we know, the better choices we can make."

    Fenric crossed his arms with exaggerated disdain. "Books are for people with nothing better to do than prattle on about nonsense."

    Soren smirked. "Big words coming from someone who can barely read."

    Fenric¡¯s jaw tightened. "And you tell me¡ªwhat has reading ever done for me?"

    "To figure that out, you¡¯d first have to be able to do more than read a simple signpost," Soren replied, his tone mocking.

    Fenric waved him off. "Bah! Quick legs and a sharp knife¡ªthat¡¯s all a man needs to fix any situation."

    Arelos sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "We¡¯re never going to get through this if you two keep bickering."

    Mikos allowed their exchange to settle once more before speaking again, "After lunch, you¡¯ll have free time to rest or consult with peers. It¡¯s important to balance work with leisure. Later in the day, there will be a single combat training session for everyone," Mikos said, tapping the map to indicate a large room at the rear of the property. "Following that, Viktor will have private training with Voralis to focus on honing specific skills."

    Viktor nodded in acknowledgment, saying nothing.

    Mikos¡¯s gaze swept across the boys, his voice firm but encouraging. "Evenings might run late, but dedication is what will set you apart and prepare you for the challenges ahead." He paused briefly, letting the weight of his words settle. "Remember, the guild invests in you because it sees potential. We''ve forged many remarkable individuals over the years, some who have gone on to shape the very course of history itself."

    The boys exchanged looks. Despite the looming difficulties, a shared sense of determination flickered among them.

    "Any questions or concerns before we continue?" Mikos prompted.

    Soren tilted his head thoughtfully. "When do we start applying what we learn in the real world¡ªmissions and such?"

    Mikos smiled, clearly expecting the question. "When you¡¯re ready. Sending unprepared members into the field would be reckless, and a waste of resources. Focus on building a solid foundation first."

    Viktor leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. "What exactly is the purpose of the guild?"

    Mikos folded his arms, a knowing smile spreading across his face. "Why don¡¯t you boys take a guess? What¡¯s driven civilizations since the dawn of time?"

    "Coin," Arelos stated confidently.

    "That''s right," Mikos said with a chuckle. "It all comes down to money."

    Viktor raised an eyebrow. "Just money? That seems a bit... basic."

    Mikos laughed heartily. "Were you expecting some grand conspiracy to overthrow the kingdom? Maybe a shadowy plot involving a hidden council manipulating events from the shadows, or an ancient cult seeking to summon forgotten gods?"

    Viktor hesitated, then shrugged sheepishly. "A little, yeah."

    Mikos smirked. "No, nothing like that. This guild has endured for over half a millenia because coin is a timeless motivator. Greed drives the world. It¡¯s straightforward and enduring. When groups pursue lofty ideals, they often falter. Either they achieve their goal and lose direction, or they crumble under internal conflicts and dwindling resources."

    "So, greed keeps everything going? Isn¡¯t there a point where it¡¯s too much?" Soren asked.

    "You¡¯d be surprised," Mikos replied. "Greed is a potent force. It incentivizes loyalty and ensures everyone is invested in the guild¡¯s success."

    Fenric nodded, his expression comically serious. "Makes sense to me, I like coin."

    Arelos glanced at him dryly. "You like spending it."

    Fenric shrugged. "Same thing. Can¡¯t spend it if you don¡¯t have it."

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Mikos chuckled, clearly pleased with their engagement. "Exactly. Everyone finds their own motivation, but it all aligns to benefit the guild as a whole."

    Viktor considered this, nodding slowly. "I suppose it makes sense."

    "Remember, when everyone¡¯s interests align, the whole prospers. We''ve got powerful backers who provide both capital as well as political leverage. They each expect a return on their investment," Mikos elaborated.

    Viktor leaned forward, intrigued. "And who are these backers?"

    Mikos¡¯ smile turned enigmatic. "That¡¯s privileged information. Trust is earned, and as new recruits, your access is limited."

    Viktor gave a slight nod, his face calm but serious. He grasped the necessity of caution, knowing it wasn¡¯t a lesson to take lightly.

    Soren raised a hand. "Okay, so with everyone out to get coin, does that mean we also get paid?"

    Mikos chuckled. "Even recruits receive a small stipend¡ªtwo coppers a week for now. It¡¯s modest, but your living expenses are covered. As you progress, so will your earnings."

    Viktor frowned slightly. "But how do we spend it if we¡¯re stuck here?"

    "You¡¯re not confined," Mikos replied. "You¡¯ll have one day a week to explore the city, though I advise caution for now. With the targets on your backs, it¡¯s safer to stay put until things settle."

    The boys exchanged uncertain glances. Fenric frowned but stayed quiet. Arelos appeared contemplative, while Soren nodded in understanding.

    Mikos let the silence linger for a moment before speaking. "Anything else on your minds? If not, we¡¯ll wrap things up here."

    Fenric, unable to contain his curiosity, asked, "What about combat training? What¡¯s that going to be like?"

    Mikos laughed, clapping Fenric on the shoulder. "You¡¯ll see soon enough. For now, head to the dining hall. Lunch is nearly ready. Tomorrow, you join the others for your lessons and activities."

    Fenric shot a teasing look at Soren. "Think you¡¯ll finally learn to dodge a punch, or should we get you some extra lessons?"

    Without missing a beat, Soren landed a hard jab on Fenric¡¯s shoulder.

    "Ow! What was that for?" Fenric asked, rubbing his shoulder with an annoyed expression.

    Soren grinned. "Guess you¡¯re the one who needs to work on dodging punches."

    Viktor¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he watched the brothers antics.

    As the boys stood to leave, Viktor lingered. "Mikos, how do we keep up? Most of the others seem older and more experienced."

    Mikos¡¯ expression softened. "Training is tailored to individual needs. Trust the process."

    Before Viktor could leave, Mikos called out, "One more thing: keep your abilities under wraps for now. Information, even within the guild, is shared sparingly."

    Viktor nodded, the weight of secrecy settling over him as he joined his companions.

    <hr>

    The boys made their way to the dining hall, observing two long tables that could each comfortably seat two dozen people. The serving station was currently unmanned, so the boys decided to just claim four seats at the far end of one of the tables while waiting.

    "So, the guild¡¯s all about coin," Viktor said, crossing his arms. "Hardly a noble cause."

    Arelos shrugged. "Coin moves the world. Without it, even the noblest causes fail."

    "True," Viktor admitted. "But it¡¯s still a bit... uninspiring."

    Fenric smirked. "Speak for yourselves. I''m plenty inspired."

    Ignoring Fenric''s remark, Arelos added, "What did you expect? Our first encounter with the guild was moving goods another pawnshop wouldn¡¯t touch with a ten-foot pole. Of course they¡¯re about coin."

    Viktor sighed, leaning back. "I guess I¡¯m not surprised. I was just hoping for something... more."

    Soren glanced at him thoughtfully. "You mean like a great quest? One of those stories where you save kingdoms and fight dragons?"

    Viktor chuckled. "Something like that."

    Fenric waved a hand dismissively. "How about you quest over to the kitchen and find out when lunch is ready?"

    Viktor grinned, leaning forward slightly. "That¡¯s no way to talk to your betters, Fenric."

    Fenric raised an eyebrow, smirking. "Betters? As if."

    The others chuckled, the banter easing into a comfortable silence.

    Viktor glanced around, noting the stillness in the room. "Bit strange, isn¡¯t it? All this quiet, like an empty theater before the show starts," he mused.

    "It¡¯s odd, alright," Soren added, swinging his feet under the table as he leaned back. "Almost feels like a test, waiting to see what we''ll do."

    Viktor nudged Fenric lightly. "Knowing you, you¡¯ll try to take the spotlight, right?"

    "Naturally," Fenric replied with a grin. "Someone¡¯s gotta keep the young lordling entertained, am I right?"

    Arelos glanced around warily. "Watch it, Fen. You don¡¯t know who might overhear us."

    Viktor smirked, his tone light. "You do realize that being a lord doesn¡¯t mean you just get to boss people around, right?"

    "You sure about that?" Fenric asked, leaning back. "Always seemed like it to me"

    Soren smirked. "That¡¯s because you¡¯re thinking about servants, Fen."

    Fenric crossed his arms. "So why don¡¯t you have any servants, Vik?"

    Viktor rolled his eyes. "With what coin am I supposed to pay them?"

    Fenric threw up his hands. "Then what''s the point of being a noble?"

    Arelos gave him a flat look. "Connections, influence, and, if you¡¯re lucky, a hefty inheritance."

    Fenric considered this, nodding slowly. "Alright. Not bad. But I still prefer the servants."

    The conversation faded, leaving a charged stillness in its place. The empty hall, with its rows of waiting seats and unspoken expectations, felt like a pause in time. The boys, each lost in their thoughts, began to feel the weight of the guild''s world pressing in around them.

    Nearly twenty minutes passed before the kitchen door finally swung open, and the staff appeared with trays of steaming food. Potatoes, greens, and roasted meats filled the room with savory aromas.

    An attendant rang a bell, its crisp sound reverberating off the stone walls and announcing the arrival of lunchtime.

    People soon began to pour in from the hall, quickly forming a queue in front of the serving station. Viktor and his companions joined it, masks of politeness and eagerness as they waited for their turn to be served.

    Seated once again, Viktor glanced down at his plate, appreciating the variety: slices of seasoned meats, buttered greens, and a hunk of freshly baked bread. Viktor took a bite, nodding appreciatively as he tasted the savory food.

    "Not bad," Fenric remarked, a hint of surprise lining his voice. "Didn¡¯t expect anything fancy."

    "Won¡¯t hear me complaining," Soren said, making quick work of his own portion. "A solid meal means we¡¯ll be sharp for whatever they throw at us later, yeah?"

    As they delved into their meals, an unfamiliar voice broke through their conversation, attracting their attention. "Oh, look who¡¯s here¡ªnew recruits," the voice commented, carrying a tone that was neither friendly nor hostile.

    The speaker, a lanky youth with an impish grin, slid smoothly into the empty seat beside Arelos. His expression brimmed with thinly veiled arrogance.

    "They weren''t kidding when they said they were recruiting kids," the boy said, his voice dripping with insinuation.

    Arelos shot him a glare, unimpressed. "You got something to say, just say it."

    The boy chuckled softly. "Name''s Jax. Heard the whispers. Seems like a big deal, you being the youngest recruits to grace these halls in some time," he said, his casual tone not quite concealing his intent to provoke.

    Fenric, unfazed by Jax''s bravado, met his gaze directly. "And what about you, Jax? Part of the welcoming committee, or just looking to start something?"

    Jax shrugged, leaning back nonchalantly. "Just curious," he replied, his tone breezy. "Heard you lot came in under a bit of a cloud."

    "Is that so?" Viktor asked.

    "That''s right," Jax said, locking eyes with Viktor. "Word¡¯s out about a scrape with another guild," he continued.

    Viktor shrugged. "People love their stories, don¡¯t they? Seems like you already think you know more than we do."

    Jax leaned back, his smirk deepening. "I suppose," he said, voice dripping with mockery. "Maybe all that noise about you lot is just hot air. Maybe they just brought you here for a good laugh. Rookies like you are only here to pad the numbers."

    Fenric''s eyes narrowed, his fingers tapping a slow, deliberate rhythm on the table. "Keep talking," he said, his voice low and razor-sharp. "I¡¯d be happy to see how much of that smirk is left after I¡¯m done with you."

    Jax''s expression shifted slightly, his smirk widening. "Nice fire. But save it, yeah? New here or not, best not start out on the wrong foot."

    Viktor put a hand on Fenric''s arm, a silent plea for him to hold back. "We¡¯re not here to fight. Just trying to find our place."

    Jax studied Viktor for a moment, his grin unwavering. "Guess we''ll see," he said, pushing himself up from the table. "Welcome to the guild." Without a backward glance, he strolled away, leaving an uneasy silence in his wake.

    "Think he likes us," Soren quipped, picking up his fork again.

    Fenric huffed, crossing his arms defiantly. "He thinks he can just waltz in, run his mouth, and walk away like that?"

    Arelos looked at Jax''s retreating figure, then back to Fenric. "Just let it go, Fen. There''s nothing to be gained there."

    The line at the serving station gradually dwindled, and the communal space settled into a rhythm of casual chatter and the clatter of cutlery against plates. Finishing their meals, the boys stood, deciding together to explore the manor¡¯s facilities.

 Chapter 44 - Midnight Tensions and Morning

    The boys spent their afternoon wandering through the expansive manor, taking care to stay out of the way of the other residents. The gardens were meticulously maintained, a peaceful retreat amid the quiet residential surroundings. The worn cobblestones beneath their feet silently testified to the countless footsteps that had traversed them over the years.

    As evening approached, a bell rang through the corridors, calling everyone to the dining hall. The atmosphere was more relaxed than at lunch, and the boys shared stories of their exploration, their laughter easing the last traces of earlier unease.

    After supper, the initiates gradually drifted back to the sleeping quarters. The floorboards creaked gently underfoot, a sound that seemed to resonate with the age of the manor itself. As everyone prepared for bed, the room filled with a low murmur of conversations.

    Viktor and his friends settled into their chosen corner, whispering among themselves about the day''s events and what tomorrow might hold. Occasionally, the boys would glance around the room, gauging the dynamics of the different groups of initiates who were gradually growing more comfortable with the presence of newcomers.

    The steady chatter began to fade as an attendant appeared, signaling that it was time for lights out. One by one, lanterns were extinguished, plunging the room into darkness broken only by slivers of moonlight through high windows. Silence spread through the dormitory, and sleep soon claimed the weary initiates.

    However, Viktor''s rest was short-lived. He jolted awake to Fenric''s urgent hissing nearby.

    "You put that little thing away, or you¡¯ll lose it," Fenric growled, his voice low and sharp.

    Blinking away the remnants of sleep, Viktor rubbed his eyes, his mind sluggish as he tried to process the scene. The dim light from the high windows barely illuminated the room, but it was enough to make out the figure near Soren¡¯s bed. A boy stood there, his pants halfway down, frozen mid-motion. His face was pale, his wide eyes locked on Fenric, whose blade glinted dangerously in the faint light.

    The room stirred as the other initiates, roused by the commotion, shuffled closer. Whispers rippled through the shadows, curiosity mingled with unease as they pieced together what was happening.

    "Crazy bastard just came at me," the boy stammered, his voice trembling as his gaze darted around, looking for support. "Didn¡¯t do anything wrong!"

    Fenric¡¯s laugh was cold and humorless. "Didn¡¯t do anything wrong?" he repeated mockingly, the knife pressing slightly into the boy¡¯s throat. "You thought you¡¯d piss on my brother for a laugh and walk away clean? Think again."

    The boy¡¯s breath hitched, panic tightening his features. "I-I was sleepwalkin''," he blurted, desperation lending a feeble edge to his lie.

    "Sleepwalkin¡¯?" Fenric¡¯s sneer deepened, his tone almost amused. "Sure. And I¡¯m currently dreaming of cutting up a nice steak."

    Arelos stirred in his bed, his voice cutting through the tension like a blade of its own. "You¡¯ve got to be a special kind of idiot if you thought this would end well for you," he muttered, his tone dark with warning.

    "Touch me, and you¡¯ll regret it," the boy spat, though the quaver in his voice betrayed the hollow threat.

    Fenric didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, he leaned closer, the blade catching just enough light to make its presence undeniable. "Regret?" he whispered, his tone dripping menace. "The only thing you¡¯ll regret is not keeping your hands¡ªand other parts¡ªto yourself."

    Viktor, now fully awake, stepped forward, his expression sharp and cold. "Enough," he said. He glanced at Fenric first, his nod barely perceptible but approving, before turning his full attention to the older boy. His tone dropped, steady and deliberate. "He''s made his point," he said, glancing at Fenric, "but let me make mine."

    He stepped closer to the older boy, his gaze unwavering. "I don¡¯t know what kind of games you¡¯ve been playing here, and frankly, I don¡¯t care. But this?" He gestured to the boy¡¯s lowered pants, his voice laced with quiet disdain. "This is the kind of stupidity that gets people killed."

    The boy opened his mouth, but Viktor cut him off with a sharp gesture. "No. You don¡¯t get to talk right now. Not after this." He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping to a near-whisper, but carrying enough weight to silence the room. "You think this was funny? Let me be clear¡ªif you try anything like this again, Fenric won¡¯t be the one you¡¯ll have to worry about."

    Viktor straightened, his expression cold and unyielding. "You¡¯re done for tonight. Get out of my sight before I decide I¡¯m not as forgiving as I should be."

    The boy hesitated, but the intensity in Viktor¡¯s voice made him falter. He stumbled back, his face pale, before turning and retreating toward the other end of the room.

    A heavy silence hung in the air as the initiates slowly dispersed, murmurs spreading in Viktor¡¯s wake.

    Soren leaned against the frame of his bunk, watching the boy slink off. He let out a low whistle. "Damn, Viktor," he said, smirking slightly. "That was downright terrifying. Remind me not to get on your bad side."

    Fenric grinned, a dangerous glint in his eyes. "Now that¡¯s more like it," he said, clapping Viktor on the shoulder with enough force to make him sway slightly. "Didn¡¯t think you had it in you, but I¡¯ll admit, it suits you."

    Viktor shook his head, his expression cooling as he stepped back toward his bunk. "Don¡¯t read too much into it," he said evenly.

    Soren glanced toward the other end of the room, where the older boy had disappeared. "Think they¡¯ll try anything else?"

    Arelos sat up slightly, adjusting his blanket. "Maybe, but not tonight," he said. "They¡¯ll need some time to work their nerve back up."

    Viktor nodded. "Arelos is right. Let¡¯s just get back to sleep."

    The others murmured their agreement, the tension in the room finally dissipating. One by one, they returned to their bunks, the sound of shifting blankets and settling beds replacing the earlier commotion. Soon, the room was quiet again, save for the soft breaths of those already drifting back into sleep.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    <hr>

    The morning sun peeked through the windows, and the dormitory soon buzzed with activity as the recruits were called to wakefulness by an attendant making his rounds. Viktor squinted against the light, his gaze drifting over to their beds, where simple black uniforms lay neatly folded on top of their chests. His friends stirred, adjusting to the new surroundings and routines of their first day.

    "Guess we just follow their lead," Soren murmured, nodding towards the other recruits who were already slipping into their uniforms.

    Fenric yawned, stretching his arms wide. "Easy enough, right? This just means we''re finally getting started."

    Viktor nodded, joining the process of pulling on the uniform, feeling its unfamiliar fabric against his skin. As he dressed, his gaze caught on the boy from the previous night. For a brief moment, their eyes locked, and Viktor felt the unspoken tension lingering in the air.

    "Keep an eye on him," Viktor murmured to Fenric, jerking his head slightly in the boy''s direction.

    Fenric smirked, his tone tight. "Oh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not letting him out of my sight," he replied, adjusting his uniform with purpose.

    "Do we know his name?" Viktor asked, knowing it would help to know more about who they were dealing with.

    Arelos, who had been quietly observing the interaction, chimed in, "I think I heard someone call him Lyd."

    The boys filed out of the dormitory, following the others to wherever their first task would take them.

    "Do you think he''s going to cause more problems?" Soren asked, falling into step beside Viktor.

    "Not if he knows what''s good for him," Viktor replied, his tone carrying an edge.

    <hr>

    Once outside in the courtyard, the group felt the bite of the autumn chill nipping at their noses. They arrived last, joining a line of recruits already assembled on the grassy yard. A large, grizzled man with sharp eyes stood at the front, his mere presence commanding attention.

    ¡°Ah, the newcomers,¡± he said, his voice a low rumble. ¡°Welcome, boys. Name¡¯s Cadugan, and I¡¯ll be your physical and combat instructor.¡± His eyes swept over them, appraising.

    They murmured their greetings, a mix of respect and apprehension in their voices.

    Cadugan wasted no time. ¡°Alright, no point dragging this out. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all eager to get this done and grab some breakfast. Neros!¡±

    A tall youth¡ªseemingly the oldest among the recruits¡ªstepped forward.

    ¡°Take the lead,¡± Cadugan instructed, ¡°I''ll hang back with the young ones. Keep it slow today.¡±

    Neros nodded and broke into a light jog, leading the group off the manor grounds and into the surrounding neighborhood. The rest of the recruits fell into formation behind him, their footsteps orderly. Cadugan lingered at the rear, his steady pace matching the younger boys as they fell into step.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal,¡± Cadugan said, his voice even despite the movement. ¡°We start every morning with a jog, five miles. Today¡¯s pace is slow.¡±

    Fenric was already breathing hard but managed to wheeze out, ¡°This is the slow pace? What¡¯s the fast one like?¡±

    Cadugan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, lad. You¡¯re, what, twelve? Thirteen?"

    ¡°Twelve,¡± Soren said in Fenric¡¯s stead.

    Cadugan nodded. "See? They''ve got both training and age on you, but you''ll catch up"

    Viktor scanned the path ahead, his concern evident. ¡°Don¡¯t we draw attention, running like this out in the open?¡±

    Cadugan laughed, a deep, hearty sound. ¡°This estate¡¯s known as an orphanage. Been that way for generations. The locals are well used to our antics by now.¡±

    Arelos furrowed his brow. ¡°But doesn¡¯t it seem odd that some of the orphans are¡­ older?¡±

    ¡°Story goes this place takes in troublemakers,¡± Cadugan replied easily. ¡°Prepares ¡¯em for military service.¡±

    The explanation seemed to satisfy Arelos for the moment, but Viktor pressed further. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that backfire sometimes? Like, don¡¯t random kids show up hoping to be taken in?¡±

    Cadugan shrugged. ¡°Happens now and then. Not many orphans around here, though.¡± He gestured to the grand homes lining the streets. ¡°But if they¡¯re good stock, we might take ¡¯em.¡±

    Arelos raised an eyebrow. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that seem a bit risky?¡±

    Cadugan nodded. ¡°Vetting gets a lot stricter when they seek us out. We¡¯ve got to ensure they¡¯re both promising and trustworthy.¡±

    The group fell silent, the only sounds the rhythmic thud of their footfalls and the steady panting of exertion.

    After a moment, Viktor broke the quiet. ¡°How¡¯d you end up with the guild?¡±

    Cadugan grinned. ¡°Not much of a story. Twenty years in the military, made captain, then retired. Guild approached me about instructing combat. Figured it beat sitting around in retirement. That was five years ago.¡±

    "Twenty years in the army," Viktor said, pausing. "Does that mean you fought in the Lamarkan Annexation War?"

    Cadugan gave a slight nod, a wry smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Aye," he said, his tone gruff but tinged with nostalgia. "I was fresh from training, barely knew one end of a sword from the other."

    Viktor''s eyes widened slightly. "Were you on the frontlines?"

    Cadugan''s expression hardened slightly, the weight of old memories clear in his eyes. "Front and center," he replied. "No glory in it, though¡ªjust mud, screams, and the clash of steel. Wasn''t as grand as the stories make it out to be."

    Soren cut in, confusion evident in his voice. "The Lamarkan Annexation War?"

    ¡°The war where Vorum reclaimed Lamarka,¡± Arelos said between breaths. ¡°Nineteen years ago. The conflict lasted for almost two whole years before Vorum emerged victorious.¡±

    Soren frowned, piecing together the history. ¡°Wait... so it was theirs to begin with?¡±

    Arelos nodded lightly, elaborating. ¡°Yes, they held it for centuries until we took it from them during the Iron March Campaign.¡±

    ¡°The Iron March?¡± Soren¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Why''s it called that?¡±

    ¡°Because the Phyrosian army was unyielding. They marched through Vorum¡¯s defenses like iron grinding stone. It became a symbol of our kingdom¡¯s strength... for a time,¡± Cadugan answered, his tone edged with a quiet bitterness, as though each word carried the memory of the battles he had witnessed.

    Soren turned back to Cadugan, pressing further. ¡°But if we were so strong, how did we lose it again?¡±

    ¡°Strength fades, lad. By the time Vorum came back for Lamarka, we simply didn¡¯t have the steel or the men to hold it,¡± Cadugan said plainly, answering the boy¡¯s question without embellishment.

    Arelos nodded. ¡°And when Vorum sued for peace, they made sure no one doubted who owned Lamarka. They were strategic¡ªthey didn¡¯t want to ruin it, just take it.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they ruin it, though? Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re supposed to do when you win?¡± Soren asked, still grappling with the concept.

    Arelos sighed, as if explaining something both simple and profound. ¡°Not when the city is worth more whole than burned. Lamarka is a hub for trade routes, and the region produces some of the richest harvests on the continent. Vorum needed it intact to make the war worth the cost.¡±

    ¡°You know your stuff, boy,¡± Cadugan said, his tone tinged with surprise, though his words conveyed genuine respect.

    ¡°Yeah, Arelos, I didn¡¯t realize this was the kind of thing you were learning about at the temple,¡± Viktor said.

    Arelos simply shrugged in response.

    Soren processed the new information, frowning thoughtfully. ¡°So... we lost because we were weaker?¡±

    Cadugan nodded grimly. ¡°Aye. Sometimes, even when you fight with all you¡¯ve got, it¡¯s not enough.¡± His words carried a weighty truth that settled over the group as they continued their run through the awakening city streets. Each boy fell into his own thoughts, the silence punctuated only by the rhythm of their footsteps and the distant hum of the city waking to a new day.

    Cadugan finally broke the silence, saying, "Alright boys, we''re nearly back. Once we reach the manor, catch your breath, then follow what the others do." His voice was steady, but firm, urging them to push through the last stretch of the run.

    Breathless and red-faced, Fenric and Soren stumbled into the manor''s courtyard, their hands on their knees as they tried to recover. Some of the other recruits who had finished earlier smirked with amusement at the newcomers'' exhaustion.

    "Think we overdid it?" Soren huffed, glancing sideways at Fenric.

    "Nah," Fenric wheezed back, "Just... getting warmed up."

    Viktor and Arelos, who managed a slightly better pace during the run, watched their friends with a mix of sympathy and humor. "At least you both finished," Viktor remarked.

 Chapter 45 - Lessons and Discoveries

    In the early hours of the morning, the boys assembled in the dining hall, eager to refuel after their strenuous workout. The clang of cutlery and the scent of breakfast filled the air, drawing everyone''s attention to hearty plates of scrambled eggs, bacon, and fresh bread. Fenric, sipping from a mug of steaming tea, sighed dramatically as he flexed his arms.

    "My arms are gonna fall off," Fenric groaned, eyeing the food longingly as if it might have mystical healing properties.

    Viktor paused his own breakfast just long enough to respond. "Well, maybe challenging that boy wasn¡¯t your smartest move?"

    Fenric shrugged off the comment. "He looked scrawny, easy pickings."

    Soren shook his head. "That ''scrawny'' kid made you look pathetic."

    Lifting his mug with renewed determination, Fenric sighed. "I¡¯ll admit It¡¯s a bit of setback, but it''s only temporary," he asserted, trying to reclaim some dignity.

    Viktor chuckled. "You could''ve at least been a bit more diplomatic about it."

    Fenric furrowed his brow. "What¡¯d ya mean by that?"

    "I mean, calling him a ''plague-ridden donkey''s rear'' just to challenge him to a push-up contest? That¡¯s a bit much," Viktor said, raising an eyebrow.

    "Worked, didn¡¯t it? He got all riled up, just like I wanted," Fenric retorted defensively.

    Arelos weighed in, crossing his arms. "And then he wanted to bash your face in. Only worked out ''cause Viktor stepped in to cool things down."

    Fenric took a sip from his mug. "Good to see Vik finally pulling his weight," he remarked, his expression playfully indifferent. Turning to Viktor, he added with a teasing grin, "Really thought I was carrying this whole friendship, but now I can rest easy knowing you¡¯ve got my back."

    "Just shut up and eat your damn eggs," Viktor replied, rolling his eyes.

    Arelos, glancing at the mug in Fenric¡¯s hand, narrowed his eyes. "Is that your old wooden mug?"

    Fenric beamed, unapologetic. "Of course. You thought I¡¯d leave it behind? That''d be crazy."

    Viktor eyed the mug and then Fenric. "So you trotted all the way upstairs to fetch your old mug instead of using one from the stack right there," he pointed towards a tower of plain mugs, "That makes sense."

    Fenric gestured dismissively, "Those mugs are for peasa..." he paused, considering the plain mugs in Viktor''s, Soren''s, and Arelos'' hands, then quickly added, "aren¡¯t quite special."

    Arelos shook his head, his disbelief evident in his tone. "You¡¯re definitely a character, Fen, no doubt about it."

    "Appreciate the compliment, Arelos," Fenric responded without missing a beat.

    Arelos sighed. "Wasn¡¯t a compliment."

    "How¡¯s calling out my fine character not a compliment?" Fenric challenged, grinning widely.

    Arelos just shook his head again, muttering more to himself than anyone else, "Why do I even bother talking to you?" He bent over his plate, focusing on his food once more.

    A companionable silence settled over the boys as they returned to their meals.

    Soren glanced around the bustling room and nudged Fenric. "Hurry up, guys, other recruits are moving. Lessons are about to start."

    The boys quickly finished their meals and stood.

    <hr>

    Fenric groaned, trailing behind. "Lessons aren¡¯t really my thing."

    Viktor gave him an encouraging pat on the shoulder. "You¡¯ll be fine, Fen."

    Soren shrugged, a hint of doubt in his voice. "You¡¯ll at least manage."

    "We¡¯ll see," Arelos concluded, his tone skeptical.

    "Really supportive crew I¡¯ve got," Fenric muttered, shaking his head. Then, under his breath, he added, "Next time some clown tries to pull something at night, I¡¯ll just stay out of it."

    The classroom was a sizable room, with four long tables arranged horizontally, each accommodating a dozen students comfortably. Sunlight filtered in through large windows, giving the space a bright and airy feeling, even as a sense of anticipation hung in the air.

    Mikos stepped to the front, greeting the room with a nod. "Good morning. I hope your day has started well," he began, his voice steady and confident.

    The chatter settled as the older students took their seats, setting up their materials and focusing their attention.

    "For those of you who are already familiar with our routine," Mikos continued, "it will be business as usual. Focus on your individual studies, and I will be available for questions throughout the day. Make sure to use your time wisely."

    Next to him stood a young man, waiting patiently. Mikos gestured toward him. "For anyone not yet acquainted, this is Gavric. He''ll be assisting me with your studies. If you need help and I''m tied up, don''t hesitate to seek his assistance."

    Mikos turned his attention to the four new arrivals, who stood a bit apart from the rest. Viktor, Fenric, Soren, and Arelos shifted slightly under his gaze, waiting for instructions.

    "As for our newcomers," Mikos said, his tone warm but firm, "you''ll be accompanying me to another room shortly. We''ll discuss what will be expected of you and get you settled into your studies."

    He paused, giving the room a sweeping glance to ensure everyone was attentive. "For the rest, keep your focus sharp. Gavric will circulate and check on your progress. Now, come along," he said with a nod to the new recruits.

    With that, Mikos motioned for Viktor and his companions to rise. They followed him out of the classroom, the door closing quietly behind them as they ventured into the corridor.

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    <hr>

    Mikos led the boys into a smaller, well-lit room lined with bookshelves and a round table at the center. As the boys settled around the table, Mikos began to explain the learning process. "Here, your studies are self-directed after an initial assessment," he said. "We guide you, but encourage you to pursue your interests once foundational gaps are filled." He paused, meeting their eyes one by one. "I¡¯ve been informed you¡¯re all literate, but this is about finding and addressing any basics you might lack."

    Soren raised a brow, not entirely convinced. "You mean we just do whatever we want?"

    Mikos shook his head slightly with an amused smile. "Not quite. Of course, there are essential areas we need to cover first. But ultimately, you''ll have the freedom to explore subjects that interest you¡ªas long as you''re keeping up with the basics."

    "And what exactly are these ''basics''?" Arelos asked, scrutinizing the table littered with papers and writing implements.

    "Glad you asked," Mikos replied, handing each boy a packet of pages. "We need to assess your current proficiency. The first test in your packet is reading comprehension, the second assesses your math skills, and the third covers political and historical knowledge. It includes an essay to see how well you can express your ideas in writing."

    Soren thumbed through the pages, frowning slightly. "Are we supposed to finish this in one go?"

    "You''ll have an hour," Mikos clarified. "There''s no pressure. This''s just to give us a picture of where everyone''s at. Feel free to approach it however you want. I''ll leave you to it and have someone come collect the papers when time''s up."

    "And if we finish early?" Viktor inquired, glancing over the material.

    "You can spend extra time on the essay, or relax if you¡¯ve given it your all," Mikos suggested, stepping back toward the door. "Any more questions?"

    The boys sat quietly, exchanging a brief glance before shaking their heads.

    "Great. You''ll be unsupervised, as cooperation defeats the purpose. Gavric will come to collect the tests in an hour. Good Luck," Mikos said before exiting the room, the sound of the closing door lingering momentarily.

    As soon as Mikos exited, Fenric grinned, suggesting, "So, we¡¯re totally cheating, right?"

    Viktor shook his head, amused. "You heard Mikos, Fen. There would be no point. Let''s just trust the process for now."

    "Fine," Fenric grumbled.

    The next hour unfolded in silence, save for the scratch of ink on paper. Viktor and his friends diligently worked through the assessment papers. The questions weren''t overly complex, though some sections were challenging.

    Viktor found the essay part particularly open-ended, leaving room for a variety of approaches. After some thought, he decided to focus on how historical conflicts in the kingdom had influenced market prices over the years. As he wrote, he recalled lectures with his old tutor, briefly wondering if Barath¡ªhad he been alive¡ªmight have commended him for his analysis.

    <hr>

    The door creaked open precisely as the hour ended, and Gavric entered the room with a casual, confident stride. His eyes swept across the group of boys, a faint smile tugging at his lips.

    "Alright, gentlemen, time''s up," Gavric announced, his voice calm but firm. "I trust you''ve done your utmost."

    Fenric groaned softly under his breath, clearly not sharing Gavric''s optimism. As Gavric moved around the table to collect the packets, Fenric reluctantly handed over his papers, grumbling something inaudible. Viktor caught a glimpse of the packet¡ªmost of the pages appeared nearly blank.

    Soren was next, his expression betraying a flicker of nervousness. As he handed over his papers, he asked, "When will we know how we did?"

    Gavric carefully stacked the packets into a neat pile and gave Soren an assuring nod. "I''ll review these over lunch. Mikos and I will discuss your results and come up with a learning plan later this evening."

    "And what are we to do in the meantime?" Viktor asked.

    Gavric paused for a moment, as if weighing his response. "Nothing, really," he said with a light smile. "Well... you¡¯ve still got combat training later, but until then, you¡¯re free to do as you please."

    Viktor glanced around at the other boys. "We''ve still got some time until lunch. What do you guys fancy doing?"

    Silence met his question. Fenric crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair, his discontent palpable. Arelos merely shrugged, his expression unreadable as usual.

    "C''mon guys. We''ve got to kill time somehow," Viktor pressed.

    "How about you boys spend some time in the gardens?" Gavric suggested. "There¡¯s not much left of the season, and soon enough, it¡¯ll be all drab and gray. Might as well enjoy it while you can."

    Viktor turned to look at his friends. "Any objections to that?"

    "Sure, why not," Soren said.

    Arelos gave an indifferent shrug, leaving the decision to the others.

    "Whatever. Let¡¯s just go," Fenric muttered, his voice marked by annoyance.

    Gavric chuckled softly as he gathered the last of the papers. "Excellent," he said, stepping toward the door. "Well, I¡¯ll see you boys tomorrow¡ªif I don¡¯t run into you later."

    <hr>

    Gavric started to leaf through the test papers as he walked back towards the classroom that still held the other students. He winced slightly as he glanced at Fenric''s answers. "Looks like I''ve got my work cut out for me with that boy," he thought to himself.

    Soren''s test was somewhat better, though he clearly had large foundational gaps that needed to be filled. "Not surprising, given their background," Gavric mused as he continued to look over the results.

    Next, he glanced at Viktor''s papers, and his brow shot up. No obvious mistakes, thoughtful, elegant, if a touch too flowery perhaps, reminiscent of the philosophical writings favored by the highborn. It was unusual, though not impossible, for farmer orphans to possess some rudimentary knowledge if they''d been taken in by a temple or attended lessons. But Viktor¡¯s level? That was something else entirely¡ªpeculiar, to say the least.

    Gavric¡¯s curiosity got the better of him as he flipped through the taller boy¡¯s papers, his name¡ªArelos, if he remembered right¡ªcoming to mind. The more he read, the slower his steps became, until he reached the essay and stopped dead in his tracks.

    ¡°What in the world?¡± he muttered, his brow furrowed.

    Without a second thought, he turned away from the classroom and headed straight for Mikos¡¯ office, the papers clenched tightly in his hand, his mind buzzing with questions.

    Bursting into the office, Gavric held up the pages urgently. ¡°You need to see this,¡± he said, his tone leaving no room for delay.

    <hr>

    Mikos was deep in paperwork when Gavric''s sudden entrance startled him, lifting his gaze from a particularly tedious report. He had anticipated Gavric''s visit, though not with the urgency now evident in his colleague''s eyes. Mikos leaned back in his chair, letting out a weary sigh.

    Gavric placed a stack of papers on the desk, interrupting Mikos''s train of thought. "You need to look at these right away," Gavric insisted, his voice a blend of bewilderment and awe.

    "He¡¯s the son of a magistrate," Mikos began, already preempting what he guessed Gavric had to say. The young instructor was observant and quick to notice discrepancies. Mikos had suspected Viktor''s background might catch the man''s attention sooner or later. The Avlorios boy was, after all, well-educated beyond his years for reasons Gavric could not yet fathom.

    "The withering took them, unfortunately," Mikos continued, keeping his tone steady despite the bitter memories the term "withering" dredged up inside him. "The whole family, before we took him in."

    Gavric listened intently, though his eyes were clouded with confusion. "I thought all of them were farmer orphans," he said. "What about Viktor? Surely, you can¡¯t tell me he¡¯s another magistrate¡¯s son."

    Mikos blinked, taken aback. ¡°Viktor? I was talking about Viktor. Who did you think I was referring to?¡±

    Gavric tapped the papers. ¡°Arelos. Here, look for yourself.¡±

    "Arelos?" Mikos asked, clearly blindsided by this revelation. He thumbed through the pages, a growing frown accompanying his deepening scrutiny. The more he read, the more astonished he became.

    ¡°What in the world?¡± Mikos muttered, still absorbing the pages.

    Gavric chuckled. "My thoughts exactly."

    Mikos laid the papers flat on his desk, tapping them lightly out of habit. "These¡ªthese works are far beyond standard for any recruit," he admitted, bewilderment edging his voice. It was impressive work, Mikos knew¡ªthe kind of analytical prowess only seasoned thinkers possessed.

    Gavric interjected, "Is there something about his background we¡¯re missing?" he inquired, sounding hopeful for some insight that Mikos could provide.

    Mikos leaned forward, his brows knit together. "We knew he spent time at a temple, receiving basic education, but nothing suggested this level of competence," Mikos said. His mind ran through the network of intel the guild relied upon, feeling the gap keenly at this moment.

    "Whatever his background," Gavric replied earnestly, "it¡¯s clear the boy is gifted."

    Mikos took a deep breath, nodding. "It¡¯s impressive, no doubt, but it¡¯s just one test. We need more data before making any assumptions about his full capabilities," Mikos conceded, speaking more to himself than Gavric.

    "Perhaps meet with Arelos tomorrow," Gavric suggested. "A one-on-one, to see what we¡¯re working with more precisely before deciding on the best approach."

 Chapter 46 - Knives and Magic

    The boys found themselves in a spacious training hall within the manor, its walls fortified and without windows. Light streamed from the large skylights above, illuminating the room but offering no view to those outside.

    "Some of you may know him by reputation," Cadugan said, nodding toward Voralis. "For those who don¡¯t, this is Voralis, and he¡¯ll assist with our training. He¡¯s an excellent fighter, so make sure to listen when he offers advice."

    Cadugan straightened, his gaze sweeping over the group. "With four new members joining us, today¡¯s lesson will be a little different," he continued. "I¡¯ll spend most of the session getting them up to speed. The rest of you, pair up with your assigned partner and begin your regular drills. I¡¯ll check in with you as soon as I can. Now, let¡¯s get to work!"

    The recruits spread out across the hall, leaving Viktor, Arelos, Soren, and Fenric standing together. Cadugan focused on the four of them, laying out the structure of their training. "Your main focus will be one-on-one combat," he said, his voice clear and direct.

    Soren tilted his head, curiosity evident in his voice. "So we won''t be working in teams?"

    Cadugan nodded. "That''s right. Most missions you''ll undertake will require you to handle yourself alone."

    Viktor frowned, a slight wrinkle forming between his brows. "But aren''t there group assignments that might involve combat?"

    Cadugan''s expression softened but remained firm. "Occasionally. We do have tasks that require small teams, but they¡¯re rare. Even in those cases, being able to hold your own takes priority. So, while we¡¯ll touch on group tactics, the individual skillset is what we¡¯ll mainly focus on."

    Soren seemed unsure. "So, group tactics don¡¯t matter unless you¡¯re in a large group?

    Cadugan chuckled lightly. "Not exactly. They¡¯re always useful, just that their impact scales with numbers on your side. But let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves¡ªwe¡¯ll cover all that in time."

    The boys nodded, processing the information, understanding the importance of individual prowess in their line of work.

    "In terms of weapons," Cadugan continued, his hand gesturing to a rack that lined the wall, "you''ll become familiar with knives, crossbows, and hand-to-hand combat."

    Viktor¡¯s gaze shifted to the weapon rack, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully. "What about swords?" he asked, gesturing toward the collection of blades hanging neatly on the wall. "You¡¯ve got several over there."

    Cadugan followed Viktor¡¯s glance and gave a slight nod. "We used to teach the sword," he replied evenly. "But our members rarely found practical use for it in the field. It¡¯s a fine weapon, no doubt, but we discarded it in favor of the aforementioned three as they''ve proven more effective for the work you''ll be doing."

    Fenric broke into a grin, his enthusiasm unmistakable. "So we gotta master all three?"

    Cadugan¡¯s eyes glinted with a hint of amusement. "Mastery might be a stretch, but we¡¯ll make you competent in each. You''ll choose one to specialize in after some basic training."

    Fenric puffed out his chest slightly. "Easy, knives for sure."

    Cadugan smiled, humor playing at the edges of his lips. "Knives are a solid choice, but don¡¯t be too hasty. You''ll make your decision after you¡¯ve had a chance to learn the basics of each weapon." He reached into a nearby barrel and pulled out a wooden knife. "That said, today is all about knife training."

    Cadugan gestured for Fenric to step forward. "Let''s start with something simple," he instructed. "I will thrust the knife toward you, slowly at first. I want you to block it with a sweeping motion, like this," he demonstrated a smooth, effective block.

    Fenric watched intently, nodding in understanding. As Cadugan moved the knife toward him, Fenric mirrored the block, meeting Cadugan''s thrust with precision.

    "Good," Cadugan praised. "Now, let''s increase the pace." He continued thrusting, each attempt a little faster than the last. Fenric focused, managing to block each one, his confidence visibly growing.

    The exercise picked up speed until Cadugan suddenly slowed down but changed the angle ever so slightly. Fenric faltered, surprised, as the knife slipped through his defense.

    Cadugan paused, holding the knife just short of Fenric. "What happened there?" he asked, addressing the onlookers.

    Soren hesitated before speaking. "He reacted too slowly."

    Cadugan chuckled softly, shaking his head. "Seems that way, doesn''t it? But why would that be when the knife moved much slower compared to before?"

    Arelos interjected thoughtfully. "It''s not about reaction speed, it''s about prediction accuracy."

    Cadugan regarded Arelos for a moment before speaking. "Nicely observed," he complimented the boy. "Defending against a knife is hardly about raw reaction time¡ªquick reflexes can''t outpace a sudden blade. Instead, your mind must predict how a strike will land. Fenric managed to block those thrusts because our brains naturally anticipate and respond to threats."

    "Look around," Cadugan said, signaling for them to observe their peers. "They''re practicing straightforward blocks and attacks, but notice how there''s more to it. As they advance, they incorporate feints and misdirections, testing each other''s ability to anticipate the next move."

    Two recruits¡ªNeros, the tall boy who led the run earlier, and another older boy¡ªwere engaged in a drill that seemed almost like a choreographed dance. Their knives flashed through the air with blinding speed and grace, their movements fluid and precise. It was mesmerizing; each sequence of attacks and defenses was executed with such precision that it was hard to imagine how one could respond so fluidly to such an onslaught.

    Viktor watched, fascinated, until Cadugan recalled his attention.

    "Alright, boys, let''s pair you up by height. Arelos and Viktor, you''ll pair together. Fenric and Soren, you two will form the other pair," Cadugan announced.

    He handed out four wooden knives, demonstrating the first drill. "You''ll take turns striking and blocking. Start slow. Focus on your form," he instructed.

    They took their places in the training hall, and Viktor found himself mirroring Arelos''s stance. At first, their exchanges were awkward, the rhythm unsteady as they adjusted to the feel of the knife in their hands. But as the minutes ticked by, they started to find their groove, moving in a coordinated dance of attack and defense.

    "Don¡¯t turn your wrist so much, Viktor," Voralis advised, passing by. "It weakens your grip and leaves you open."

    Viktor nodded, adjusting his stance. "Got it," he replied, tightening his grip on the wooden handle. He took a measured step back before coming at Arelos again with renewed determination.

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    Nearby, Fenric grunted as Soren''s knife knocked his arm. "Watch it!" he yelped, rubbing the spot with an exaggerated pout.

    "Hey, I barely touched you," Soren protested.

    Fenric rolled his eyes. "If that was a real knife, I¡¯d be bleeding here!"

    Cadugan returned periodically to introduce new variations, adding strikes from different angles or emphasizing footwork adjustments. Each time he did, the boys adjusted their tactics, slowly getting the hang of the more complex combinations.

    "Lift your blade higher, Soren," Cadugan called out from a distance. "Protect your shoulder."

    Soren nodded, adjusting his posture. "Like this?" he asked, raising his weapon into a more defensive position.

    "Much better," Cadugan confirmed, striding past to check on other recruits.

    The session wore on, and fatigue set in, muscles aching from the unfamiliar exertion. Yet, there was a sense of accomplishment in the air, each boy pushing himself to keep up with the others.

    Finally, two hours later, Cadugan called an end to the training. "Alright, that¡¯s enough for today. Time to wash up and head to dinner," he announced, a hint of approval in his tone.

    As the recruits began filing out, Voralis stepped forward, his eyes fixed on Viktor. "Stay behind," he said, his tone calm but firm. The interaction didn¡¯t go unnoticed¡ªseveral recruits slowed their steps, exchanging curious glances before reluctantly continuing on their way.

    <hr>

    Viktor stood alone with Voralis in the training hall, the silence underscoring the tension in the air. "How do we start this?" Viktor asked, shifting his weight from one foot to the other, unsure of what lay ahead.

    Voralis chuckled, a rare lightness in his demeanor breaking through. "If only I knew," he replied with a shrug. "Let''s see what you can do first, then we can plan from there."

    Viktor nodded. "So, should I try lifting things? Like, maybe we start with something light and go from there?"

    "Sounds good," Voralis agreed, glancing around the room. He walked over to a table piled with practice gear and selected a crossbow bolt, a wooden knife, and a short sword. Returning to Viktor, he placed them on the floor between them. "Give these a try. Lift whatever you can manage."

    Viktor focused on the crossbow bolt first, raising it steadily with ease. Next came the knife, which rose a bit slower but remained stable in the air. Finally, the short sword¡ªa significant effort¡ªhovered for a fleeting moment before clattering back to the ground.

    Voralis raised an eyebrow, impressed. "Alright, that''s a start. Not bad at all," he said, offering a nod of approval.

    "Have you ever tried catching things mid-air?" Voralis asked, clearly curious about Viktor''s capabilities.

    Viktor hesitated. "Not often," he admitted. "Most times I''ve just done steady levitations. Catching something''s a bit different."

    With a thoughtful look, Voralis tossed the wooden knife toward Viktor in a gentle arc. Viktor''s instinct kicked in, and the knife stopped mid-flight, held aloft by his power before it could hit the ground.

    "Nice reflexes," Voralis remarked, nodding in appreciation. "How long could you keep that floating?"

    "Maybe a few minutes if I needed to," Viktor answered with a shrug. "I¡¯ve practiced juggling objects, but I stuck mostly with lighter things like coins when I was getting started."

    Voralis crossed his arms, considering Viktor''s words. "Do you think adding weight would change your limits, even if you¡¯re managing multiple items?"

    "Possibly," Viktor said thoughtfully. "I haven¡¯t really pushed past small stuff much."

    Voralis gestured to a nearby barrel. "Let''s test that theory. Mind trying with several knives at once?"

    Without hesitating, Viktor nodded. Voralis fetched a collection of wooden knives and launched them successively toward Viktor, who deftly caught them all before they hit the floor.

    "I was never too keen to take on this assignment," Voralis admitted, glancing at the levitating knives. "But I must confess, witnessing magic firsthand is quite something."

    Viktor shifted a little awkwardly. "Yeah. We kind of figured you weren''t too happy getting stuck with us."

    Voralis cracked a small smile. "It could definitely be worse. At least I''m not stuck in surveillance duties this winter."

    "Surveillance sounds pretty dull," Viktor ventured, trying to draw Voralis out a bit more. "How long have you been with the guild, if you don''t mind me asking?"

    "I joined when I was about your age," Voralis replied, a hint of nostalgia in his voice. "I trained in these very halls as a recruit."

    "Must feel strange to be back as, what, an instructor now?" Viktor probed, trying to imagine Voralis as a younger recruit.

    Voralis shrugged. "In some ways, yes. The strangest part is seeing Mikos running things here again. He used to manage this place years ago."

    "Is he content being back in charge?" Viktor asked, sensing there might be more to the story.

    Voralis hesitated briefly, his expression thoughtful. "Mikos... I think returning here is good for him after everything that''s happened."

    "What do you mean by that?" Viktor asked, curiosity piqued.

    Shaking his head, Voralis focused back on the exercise. "Enough of that for now," he said, picking up another wooden knife. "Let''s see how you do with catching and propelling it back toward the wall," he instructed, pointing across the room.

    Viktor squared his shoulders and took a deep breath. "Alright, let me give it a go," he said, determination lining his words.

    Voralis nodded, amusement flickering across his face. "Here goes," he replied, tossing the wooden knife up into the air with a smooth motion.

    With focused intent, Viktor caught the falling knife in mid-air, his magic swirling around the object with an unseen force. He carefully watched it hover for a moment before he mustered the strength of his will, pushing the knife forward with his mind. It soared through the air, reaching halfway toward the wall before gravity claimed it, sending it clattering to the floor.

    "Not bad," Voralis commented, arms crossed as he assessed the display. "I can¡¯t see you using that in a fight, though, at least not yet. But there might be potential if we work on it."

    Viktor considered this, nodding thoughtfully. "I haven''t really noticed any slow down in improvement, but I also haven''t been pushing myself much lately," he admitted.

    Voralis tilted his head. "Here''s what we''ll aim for, then," he suggested, a hint of challenge in his tone. "We''ll focus on you catching objects of gradually increasing weight and then throwing them as far as you can. If we see good progress in the next couple of weeks, we''ll continue along this path. If not, we''ll adjust our approach."

    "And what''s the goal here? What should I be aiming for?" Viktor asked, curious about the broader objectives.

    Voralis shrugged. "To be honest, I''m not even sure Faros can answer that," he confessed. "Neither of us knows what you¡¯re fully capable of yet. Without mages or resources to guide you in spellwork, our goal for now is to simply explore your boundaries and see how far we can push them."

    As the structure of their training session began to take form, Voralis started a series of exercises, tossing several knives in succession at Viktor, each time expecting him to catch them faster and throw them farther. Once in a while, Voralis would throw two at a time, and Viktor had to learn to anticipate the sudden change in pace.

    "You¡¯re getting quicker," Voralis noted, stepping back to give Viktor space as he caught the latest volley with increasing confidence. "How''s it feeling?"

    "Good," Viktor admitted. "I can tell when I''m about to miss one before it happens, but I¡¯m improving."

    "Think you could try three at once?" Voralis asked, his tone challenging but light.

    "Only one way to find out," Viktor replied, a spark of determination in his voice.

    With a nod, Voralis grabbed three knives. He tossed them simultaneously, watching as Viktor focused and caught each one.

    The knives hovered momentarily, held in position by Viktor¡¯s will. He carefully released them toward the far wall in a sweeping motion, each knife maintaining its trajectory as they dispersed across the room.

    Voralis watched him, arms crossed. "That''s pretty impressive," he said, offering a smile. "Let''s wrap up for today. You''ve put in good work."

    Viktor grinned, feeling a small surge of pride. "Thanks," he replied, wiping sweat from his brow. "I guess I could get used to this. It was actually fun."

    Voralis nodded. "You did well. Head to the dining hall, the staff has been told to put aside some food for you," he advised, gesturing towards the exit. "I''ll take care of the mess we''ve made here."

    As Viktor made his way to the door, Voralis called after him. "I¡¯m actually keen to see how far you can take this, Viktor.¡±

    Viktor turned back at the doorway, a faint smile lingering on his lips. "I¡¯ll do my best," he promised before stepping out into the dimly lit corridor.

    <hr>

    Voralis began gathering the scattered wooden knives, returning them to the barrel. He admitted to himself that this session had been unexpectedly intriguing. Witnessing Viktor''s magic, even in its raw form, was something else entirely. Voralis had seen magical feats before, but there was always a surreal quality to experiencing it firsthand, even with someone as inexperienced as Viktor.

    Initially, Voralis had harbored doubts. He thought Faros might have been overly optimistic about Viktor¡¯s potential. But as the session progressed, it became clear that Viktor''s abilities were developing at an impressive rate.

    Despite his misgivings at first, Voralis now found himself looking forward to tomorrow''s session. He was eager to see if Viktor could maintain the pace and build upon the skills they¡¯d started to cultivate today. The real challenge would be finding new ways to test Viktor''s limits and perhaps push them even further.

 Chapter 47 - Life at the Guild

    Life at the guild settled into a steady rhythm, with Viktor and his companions focused on their training and studies. While the other recruits didn¡¯t exactly accept them, they at least seemed to tolerate their presence, treating them with general indifference. Even so, some tension still lingered, though thankfully, there had been no further incidents since the first night.

    Fenric continued to struggle with his studies, his persistent complaints a constant source of both amusement and mild exasperation for the others. He never missed an opportunity to remind them of how much he despised reading, declaring it frustrating, boring, and entirely beneath him.

    Yet, despite his endless grumblings and dramatic declarations, his efforts were not in vain. With the patient guidance of Mikos and Gavric, he was steadily making progress with his literacy, much to everyone¡¯s surprise¡ªand his own begrudging acknowledgment.

    Viktor found himself enjoying the freedom of his self-directed studies, a far cry from the rigid structure he had once known. Following Mikos¡¯ suggestion, he immersed himself in the geopolitical history of the once-unified empire, exploring the nuances of diplomacy and conflict that had shaped the region. Mikos and Gavric¡¯s occasional check-ins provided just enough challenge to keep him engaged, pushing him to think critically about the complexities of alliances and rivalries. The process reminded him of his time with Barath, though with far fewer constraints, and he thrived under the looser framework.

    Arelos, on the other hand, had become something of a mystery. Not long after their arrival, he had been approached by Mikos and Gavric with a proposition, and from that day forward, his routine had shifted dramatically. He no longer attended study sessions or joined the others for lunch. His presence was limited to early-morning physical training and evening combat drills.

    Curiosity burned within the group, and they repeatedly asked Arelos about his whereabouts, but he remained tight-lipped. ¡°I¡¯ve been asked to keep it private,¡± he would say with an infuriating calmness, refusing to budge no matter how persistent they were. Eventually, they gave up trying to get answers and resorted to teasing him instead, making wild guesses about secret missions or grand conspiracies. Arelos took it all in stride, brushing off their jabs with a faint smirk and an air of unshakable confidence that only deepened the mystery.

    Combat training continued to progress steadily, covering knives, crossbows, and hand-to-hand techniques. Soren showed a natural aptitude for the crossbow, quickly grasping the basics and steadily improving with each session. Fenric, in contrast, seemed to attract calamity every time he picked one up, his sessions often ending in narrowly avoided disasters.

    Where Fenric truly excelled, however, was with the knife. His skill bordered on prodigious, his movements sharp and instinctive. It wasn¡¯t long before Cadugan had to pair him with older, more experienced students to keep up with his rapid progress and ensure he was sufficiently challenged. Fenric, for his part, relished the opportunity to prove himself and seemed to thrive under the increased difficulty.

    Viktor continued to make strides during his sessions with Voralis, finding the challenge and focus they demanded both invigorating and satisfying. Launching knives with enough force for them to stick to the target at the far end of the training hall had now become routine, so Voralis added a new element to his training: retrieving them from afar once they were firmly embedded.

    The difficulty was immediately apparent, as Viktor struggled to even nudge the knives unless he was standing mere inches from the target.

    However, as the weeks wore on, he gradually expanded his range, managing to draw the knives back from farther and farther distances. The drills were taxing, but the steady improvement spurred him on.

    As their training progressed, Viktor found himself forming a surprisingly good rapport with Voralis. The man¡¯s gruff demeanor had softened considerably, and Viktor couldn¡¯t help but notice that Voralis seemed to have taken a liking to the four boys, often joking and laughing with them during their interactions¡ªa marked difference from the stoic presence he had been at the start of their time together.

    <hr>

    Fenric grumbled as he stared at the textbook in front of him, a collection of squiggles and lines that he struggled to make sense of. "I swear this stuff''s cursed," he muttered, flipping the page with exaggerated frustration. "Words squirmin'' about just to spite me."

    Soren, seated across the table, smirked. "Maybe they are. You''ve been snapping at ''em like a pitbull with a bone."

    "You know Mikos is gonna have a fit if he catches you with that book in here, right?" Viktor said, taking a bite of his bread and gesturing towards the textbook Fenric had precariously balanced at the edge of his tray. "Those aren''t exactly cheap."

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Fenric looked up from the page, frowning in frustration. "How else am I supposed to pass this stupid test of his if I don''t at least try to study?" He huffed, flipping a page with exaggerated care.

    "You could¡¯ve thought about studying last night instead of scrambling now, couldn''t you?" Soren said, taking a sip of his tea, his tone light but pointed.

    Fenric shot him an annoyed glance. "I was exhausted. Think I''d get anywhere with my eyes half-closed?"

    While Viktor and Soren debated Fenric¡¯s study habits, Arelos finished his meal quietly, a trace of amusement playing in his eyes as he listened to their banter. He pushed his bowl away and stood, shaking his head with a mock sigh. "I''ve got to take off. See you guys at training later."

    Viktor grinned, raising an eyebrow. "Just make sure not to overthrow any kingdoms without us, alright?"

    Arelos chuckled lightly. "No promises," he replied dryly. Without another word, he turned and left, vanishing into the crowd of recruits milling around the dining hall.

    Soren watched him disappear before turning back to Viktor. "Think we''ll ever learn what Mikos has him doing?"

    Viktor shrugged, taking another bite. "Probably, eventually. But Arelos wouldn''t keep it from us if he thought it was something we needed to know. We just gotta trust him on this one."

    Soren nodded thoughtfully, swirling the last of his drink. "Yeah, that''s fair."

    Fenric, still hunched over his book, waved a dismissive hand at the conversation. "You know you two might be overthinking it. Whatever he''s up to, it''s probably something tedious. Knowing Arelos, he''d love to bore us with it if given half a chance."

    "That''s just because you don''t care about anything that doesn''t involve a knife or a mug," Soren pointed out, deftly dodging Fenric''s mock swipe. "Don''t know why you keep giving him a hard time about it."

    "Because it''s fun," Fenric replied with a satisfied smirk. "And because it''s a good distraction from this nightmare he so lovingly calls a ''textbook''." He poked at the book in front of him as if it might jump up and bite.

    Viktor, finishing his meal, perked up at overhearing the snippets of conversations around them. The air seemed abuzz with talk of recent events among the nobility. Two recruits at the neighboring table¡ªJondor, a lanky, soft-spoken fellow, and Tamric, whose animated voice matched his energetic demeanor¡ªwere deep in discussion, catching Viktor''s attention.

    "It looks like they''ve gone and made it official," Jondor said, gesturing emphatically.

    "They actually did it?" Tamric replied, his voice rising slightly in shock. "The dukes are going to be absolutely furious." His words carried a sense of urgency, drawing curious glances from others around them.

    "The engagement was announced over a year ago," Mira interjected, her tone sharp but measured as she leaned slightly toward the conversation. "If they were going to do something about it, they would have already."

    Soren, noticing Viktor¡¯s interest, nudged him. "What¡¯s all that about, Vik?" he asked, setting his mug down.

    Viktor wiped his mouth, leaning back in his chair. "The Crown Princess''s marriage to the Carolian heir has finally been sealed," he explained, keeping his tone neutral.

    Fenric, who had barely been paying attention, finally set his book aside, intrigued. "Who are these Carolians everyone''s talking about?"

    Viktor smirked. "You mean to tell me that, out of everything Mikos prattles on about, you missed the Carolian discussions?"

    Fenric rolled his eyes, crossing his arms. "Evidently so. Now who are they?"

    Viktor leaned back, lacing his fingers behind his head. "They''re only the most powerful of the four ducal families. And if the king, old Phanos, doesn¡¯t end up with a son, the Carolians are set to rule the kingdom as things now stand."

    "Sounds messy," Fenric replied, frowning. "Those other dukes can''t be jumping for joy over this."

    "That''s putting it mildly," Viktor chuckled. "The dukes spheres of influences are somewhat balanced, each mostly sticking to their own domain. Now, imagine shaking that up by letting one family potentially overshadow all the others."

    Soren tapped a finger against his mug. "They must be feeling rather anxious."

    Viktor nodded. "It''s like a powder keg waiting to go off."

    "You reckon there''s going to be trouble because of this?" Soren asked, watching Viktor closely.

    Viktor shrugged. "Hard to say. But honestly, it¡¯s not our problem." He paused, considering. "I think that as long as the Carolians don¡¯t push for sweeping changes while the current king''s still around, the other dukes might keep their tempers in check¡ªfor now, anyway."

    Jondor, who overheard the conversation, called out to Viktor. "But what are the odds of that? The Carolian duke isn''t exactly known for being able to just sit on his arse."

    Viktor turned to face him, offering a shrug. "I''d like to think he''s got the wisdom not to stir things up right now."

    Jondor snorted, skepticism etched into his features. "Maybe. But if I were a betting man, I wouldn''t place my coin on him stayin'' put."

    Fenric, who had mostly tuned out the political talk, suddenly perked up at hearing the word ''betting.'' "Fancy a game of dice, then?" he asked, flashing a mischievous grin before adding, "Two coppers per throw."

    Soren immediately responded by giving Fenric a swift kick under the table, causing him to yelp.

    "What was that for?" Fenric whined, rubbing his shin.

    Soren leaned forward, lowering his voice. "Not here, Fen."

    Fenric frowned slightly. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s just a bit of harmless fun.¡±

    Soren sighed. "Ever heard the saying ¡®don''t shit where you eat?¡¯"

    Fenric looked genuinely puzzled. "Why would anyone take a dump in the dining hall? That makes no sense."

    Viktor couldn¡¯t help but smile at his friend¡¯s obliviousness. "It¡¯s not literal, Fen¡ªwell, I guess it is, but that¡¯s not the point. It just means don¡¯t make enemies close to home."

    "Enemies? Over a game of dice?" Fenric said, his tone skeptical.

    Viktor shook his head, clearly frustrated. "Come on, Fen, I know you''re not this daft," he said, crossing his arms and fixing Fenric with a stern look.

    Fenric sighed, relenting. "Fine. No dice here at the guild," he said, waving off the topic like brushing away an annoyance.

    Jondor looked at Fenric with a confused expression, shaking his head. "You lot are a strange bunch," he said, clearly perplexed by the sudden change of topic.

 Chapter 48 - An Analysts Path

    Fenric¡¯s grumbling still echoed in Arelos¡¯ mind as he strolled through the city streets, his thoughts revolving around the recent changes in his life. He''d been surprised when Mikos and Gavric approached him after noticing his essay¡ªan exercise he''d completed without much thought, more as a reflection of his own observations than an intentional display. Their interest had led to a lengthy discussion, where they scrutinized his insights on various scenarios, testing his mental acumen and logical reasoning. Impressed by his performance, Mikos had made an unexpected offer: work as an analyst for the guild.

    Initially, Arelos had been hesitant. The notion of leaving his friends for part of each day weighed heavily on him. But the promise of real-world experience, coupled with an actual wage, gradually swayed him. Mikos assured him that his analytical mind would flourish in such an environment and that the role would challenge his intellect in ways only a true scholar could appreciate.

    Arelos soon found himself increasingly engrossed in the guild''s internal operations. Initially, his age and inexperience were points of contention among the more seasoned analysts, who were wary of his capabilities. Consequently, they delegated him to the seemingly mundane task of managing the backlog of copied reports from various guild chapters scattered across the kingdom.

    These reports were part of the guild''s data redundancy protocol, where local chapters across the kingdom deemed some information critical and sent it to various other chapters for safekeeping. Unfortunately, what was crucial for one location rarely held relevance elsewhere, leading to a growing backlog of documents which none of the analysts had the time or inclination to sort through.

    At first, the work seemed monotonous, hardly the intellectual challenge Mikos had promised. Arelos spent his days categorizing the reports, which ranged from trivial local gossip to significant political shifts in the capital and beyond. Despite the tedium, he approached the task diligently, managing to unearth occasional gems of information that caught his interest.

    Over time, Arelos¡¯ meticulous approach drew the attention of his colleagues, particularly an analyst named Endric. Unlike the others, Endric saw potential in Arelos¡¯ ability to sift through the inconsequential to find snippets of genuine importance. He began to include Arelos in more engaging tasks, allowing him a glimpse into the analytical work that truly mattered to the guild. These responsibilities not only stimulated Arelos¡¯ mind but also provided an opportunity to prove his worth beyond menial sorting.

    Since then, Arelos had learned more about the internal workings of the guild in a few days than he had through several years of whispered rumors. While the stories had painted them as shadowy power brokers, the reality was far more complex¡ªit turned out they operated much like a merchant guild. Their expansive network charted suppliers, distribution chains, and pricing trends with startling precision¡ªan operation that was far more legitimate than he had imagined.

    Markets, as Arelos quickly discovered, were influenced by countless factors, ranging from political intrigues to shifting alliances that could disrupt production or trade routes. The guild thrived on understanding how these factors intertwined, leveraging their knowledge to predict or even manipulate market prices. Information, he realized, was valuable only when it could be wielded effectively, and the guild¡¯s mastery lay in their ability to weave together data from across their many chapters throughout the three kingdoms.

    What truly set them apart from a typical merchant guild was not just the scale and precision of their information network but also the lengths they were willing to go to obtain it¡ªand the ways they were prepared to use it. Blackmail, coercion, and manipulation were tools in their arsenal, employed when partnerships or subtle influence fell short.

    More often than not, however, the guild would use their information to forge alliances with other merchant guilds or influential families, presenting themselves as indispensable allies. These partnerships served as a fa?ade of legitimacy, masking the darker methods the guild employed to secure its dominance in the markets.

    The thought lingered as Arelos walked through the quiet streets, the familiar path leading him to the unassuming villa. At a glance, it was nothing special, blending in perfectly with the quiet residential neighborhood. He hesitated briefly in front of the wooden door, steeling himself for the day''s work before knocking. After a moment, it creaked open, revealing a middle-aged guard with a weary but friendly demeanor.

    "Mornin'', lad," the guard greeted, his voice carrying the faint remnants of a long night. The smell of stale ale lingered about him. "Come on in. Pretty sure there''s still some tea left in the kettle."

    Arelos offered a nod of thanks, stepping inside the cool interior of the villa. The welcome scent of brewing tea greeted him, mingling with the faint aroma of paper and ink that pervaded the space. As he wandered into the kitchen, he found Endric already immersed in a pile of documents.

    "Morning, Arelos," Endric greeted, not bothering to look up from his work. His hand remained wrapped around a cup of tea, and his concentration was evident.

    Arelos set about preparing his own cup, enjoying the brief ritual. "Anything exciting happen overnight?" he asked, keeping his voice casual.

    Endric finally raised his gaze from the pages, a knowing smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "The marriage is finalized. The Crown Princess and the Carolian heir¡ªit went official last night."

    Arelos paused, stirring his tea thoughtfully. "That''s sooner than expected," he remarked, mulling over the political implications. "I''d have thought the Carolians might give the dukes more time to adjust, ease into it slowly."

    Endric chuckled, leaning back in his chair, finally giving Arelos his full attention. "You''d think so, but patience isn''t really their strong suit. Ambition seems to run in their blood."

    Arelos agreed with a nod, sipping his tea. The political maneuverings of the Carolian family never ceased to intrigue him. "The patriarch likes to keep everyone on their toes," he mused. "Wonder if they''ll manage to pull everyone in line."

    Endric shrugged, setting his cup down. "That remains to be seen. Their tactics are bold, but whether they can sustain it... that''s another matter."

    The two sat in comfortable silence for a moment, savoring their tea. Though much of the guild''s work was driven by information gathering, these small snippets of conversation often proved as enlightening as the reports themselves.

    "Anything else come through last night?" Arelos asked, glancing at the stacks of paper in front of Endric.

    "More of the same," Endric replied with a hint of boredom. "A slew of reports¡ªsome urgent, some trivial. The usual backlog you''ve got to sift through."

    Arelos nodded, unphased by the task awaiting him. "Seems it''s going to be another packed day," he accepted with dry humor.

    Endric offered an understanding smile. "Same for me, I suppose," he replied, looking at his own workload. "If anything interesting crosses my desk, you''ll be the first to know."

    "Thanks, Endric. I appreciate you keeping me in the loop," Arelos returned, the sincerity in his words evident.

    Arelos left Endric to his work in the kitchen and made his way to the office where unprocessed reports awaited him. The room was silent, filled only with the faint rustle of paper as he settled into the chair at the desk. He placed his mug aside, the contents still steaming faintly, and began the methodical task of sorting through the reports.

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    For each report, Arelos followed a careful process. He recorded its identifier¡ªa string of letters and numbers linking it to the original counterpart¡ªalong with its origin and retrieval location in the archive. As he logged the details, he also crafted a single-line summary to capture the report''s content, regardless of whether it was trivial gossip or a hint of broader changes unfolding across the kingdom.

    As he immersed himself in the task, time slipped by unnoticed. Arelos worked with a rhythm born from familiarity, carefully bundling processed reports together and securing them with twine. Once a container was full, he placed the reports inside a sturdy wooden box, satisfied with the result.

    With the box in hand, Arelos headed for the basement archive. The staircase was narrow and steep, the air growing cooler with each step, carrying the scent of old parchment and wood. Placing the box among the countless others in the archive, he took a moment to survey the rows of neatly labeled shelves before heading back up the dimly lit staircase.

    At the top of the stairs, Arelos found Endric waiting, his expression calm but expectant. With a quick gesture, Endric motioned for him to follow. "Come with me."

    <hr>

    "What¡¯s up?" Arelos asked, falling into step beside him.

    "We¡¯ve got a live debrief," Endric replied.

    "A live debrief?" Arelos echoed, his brow twitching slightly.

    "That¡¯s right," Endric said, leading the way down the corridor. "One of our operators just returned. He¡¯s filing his report. I figured it¡¯d be worth your time to watch how these things go."

    Arelos said nothing, but his pace quickened just a bit.

    The meeting room was small, the air heavy with tension. Two analysts sat waiting, their expressions tight with impatience. Across from them was the operator, relaxed but with an edge to his presence, his sharp gaze flicking toward the newcomers.

    "Took you long enough," one of the analysts said, casting a doubtful glance at Arelos. "Was it necessary to bring the kid along?"

    Arelos lingered for a moment, taking in the scene, before quietly settling into a chair beside Endric.

    Endric smiled slightly, adjusting his position in the chair. "It''ll do him good to see how these sessions unfold," he replied, nodding at Arelos.

    The operator raised an eyebrow at Arelos. "So we running out of brainy types and recruiting kids now?"

    Endric chuckled and turned to Arelos. "This is Thoros," he said with a nod toward the man. Then, looking back at Thoros, he added, "And this is Arelos. Trust me, if we had more like him, we''d count ourselves lucky."

    Thoros shrugged. "Whatever, let''s get this over with. Haven''t had a wink of sleep in over two days," he said with a yawn.

    Endric nodded, signaling for Thoros to begin his report.

    Thoros leaned back in his chair, recounting his recent observations. "I''ve had my eye on one of the key players in the Hollow Hand," he started, the fatigue evident in his voice. "This guy, usually pretty predictable in his movements, started acting differently last night."

    Endric leaned forward slightly. "What was different about it?" he asked, pen ready to take notes.

    "He didn''t meet up with his usual cronies for a quick drink or a roughshod collection run. Instead, he was joined by some new faces. Big, serious types¡ªlooked like muscle-for-hire," Thoros went on, his tone thoughtful. "That told me right away¡ªthis wasn''t just the usual business."

    Endric tapped the end of his quill against the parchment. "How many were they exactly?"

    "They were five men in total," Thoros answered.

    Endric made a quick note, then looked up. "Go on," he urged.

    Thoros leaned forward slightly. "I followed them to a secluded courtyard outside the burrows. It was the kind of place that''s dead quiet at night¡ªthe kind of quiet where you start second-guessing if you''re really alone."

    Arelos listened intently, his mind visualizing the scene¡ªa tense, shadowy gathering in the darkness.

    "From my vantage point," Thoros continued, "I saw them fan out, creating a secure perimeter. Whatever they were planning, they didn''t want any interruptions."

    Thoros glanced around, ensuring he had the full attention of his audience. "I didn¡¯t have to wait long," he said, his tone slightly ominous, "before a strange group of four men arrived."

    "Any of them familiar?" One of the analysts pressed.

    Thoros shook his head. "No recognizable faces, but they stood out." He paused for a beat. "Foreigners."

    Endric raised an eyebrow. "Foreigners? You mean from Vorum or Dastara, or somewhere even beyond the fractured empire?

    Thoros leaned back, his expression serious. "Beyond. Features unlike anything you''d see in the three kingdoms, and wore garbs unfamiliar¡ªstrange get-ups," he elaborated.

    Endric made another note. "Alright, what happened next?"

    "So this is where it gets really interesting," Thoros said, his eyes scanning the room to make sure he had their undivided attention. "One of those foreigners pulled out a vial of body serum."

    Endric raised an eyebrow, skepticism creeping into his tone. "And you''re certain it was a body serum?"

    Thoros opened his coat to reveal a belt with several vials of red liquid strapped to it. "I know a body serum when I see one," he replied confidently. "I''ve been around them long enough to spot fifty paces off."

    "Looks can be deceiving¡ªit could''ve been any kind of red concoction," Endric said, clearly not convinced.

    Thoros chuckled, shaking his head. "It wasn''t just the look," he insisted. "It''s what follows that really matters."

    "We know the Hollow Hand has some dealings in serums," one of the analysts chimed in dismissively. "Unless you know where they''re sourcing it from, I don''t see the urgency in dragging us in here. Their serums are poor competition at best."

    Frustration flashed across Thoros''s features. "This isn''t on par with what they''ve been peddling up until now," he shot back.

    "And what makes this any different?" the analyst pressed. "Their product is a cheap imitation of ours at best¡ªdoesn''t even last a full minute."

    Thoros took a calming breath before speaking, struggling to curtail his annoyance. "If you let me finish, you''ll understand why this is nothing like their usual garbage."

    Endric intervened, raising a hand to halt the budding argument. "Go on, Thoros," he encouraged.

    "So this guy takes the vial and chugs it down," Thoros said, trying to keep a lid on his growing irritation. "And believe me, that was no ordinary serum."

    Thoros paused, scanning the group as if expecting another interruption. When none came, he continued, "The man turned into a powerhouse. He moved so quickly around the courtyard that I''d wager he could outrun a horse, and then he just¡ª" He hesitated, seemingly searching for the right words. "Walked up to the building and, with a single leap, cleared the roof with ease."

    "What''s that, twenty feet?" Endric asked, incredulous.

    "That building is at least thirty feet tall," Thoros corrected.

    One of the analysts scoffed, shaking his head. "Impossible! That would be more than double what our serum users could manage on a good day, and our product is unmatched even by the crown''s alchemists. Surely you''re mistaken?"

    Thoros shot the man a flat look. "I know what I saw."

    Endric turned back to Thoros. "And the duration?"

    Thoros exhaled. "When I decided it was wise to bail," he admitted, "it had been knocking on half an hour since the serum hit. Didn¡¯t seem to be fading."

    A sharp intake of breath followed from one of the analysts. The scratching of Endric¡¯s quill against parchment ceased.

    Endric shook his head, disbelief evident in his tone. "That¡¯s three times the usual limit¡­ maybe more." He glanced around the room before adding, "An increase in effect is one thing¡ªbut sustaining it for that long? That changes everything."

    Thoros nodded. "Precisely. Seems like someone is stepping up their game."

    A long silence followed. The tension in the room was thick, thoughts turning behind measured expressions. Endric¡¯s fingers drummed lightly against the table, his mind working through the implications.

    "If this report holds up," he said finally, "then we''re looking at more than just an improvement in serum potency. This kind of enhancement doesn''t happen by accident." He exhaled, eyes narrowing. "And if it can be produced at scale? Cheaply? This won''t just affect our operations¡ªit could potentially shift the balance of power entirely."

    One of the analysts leaned back in his chair, arms crossed. "What¡¯s the Hollow Hand even hoping to do with it?" he asked, skepticism laced in his tone. "They don¡¯t have the network to distribute something like this."

    Arelos, who had been quietly absorbing the conversation, finally spoke. "What if they¡¯re not trying to distribute it?"

    Endric turned to him. "Elaborate."

    Arelos shrugged, his expression thoughtful. "Like he said, they don¡¯t have the network, and even if they did, we don¡¯t know if they can source enough of it to shift the focus of their operations in this direction." He let the thought settle before adding, "If it¡¯s not about profit, then it¡¯s about power."

    Endric¡¯s gaze sharpened. "You¡¯re saying they¡¯re preparing for something?"

    Arelos gave a slow nod. "It would fit with their recent actions."

    Another silence fell over the group, this one heavier than the last. No one spoke, but the weight of the realization hung between them.

    Endric exhaled, rubbing his thumb against the edge of the parchment before looking back to Thoros. "You¡¯re absolutely certain of what you saw?"

    Thoros didn¡¯t hesitate. "No mistake."

    Endric nodded once, then slid the parchment toward one of the analysts. "Finish up the report. I¡¯ll be heading to Faros immediately."

    The analyst frowned but took the parchment. "You sure we want to bring this to the Warden already? What if Thoros is wrong?"

    Endric¡¯s expression remained firm. "If he''s not, then this is not something we can just sit on."

    The analyst held his gaze for a moment before sighing, conceding with a nod.

    Endric pushed his chair back and rose to his feet. His gaze swept over the room, lingering for a moment as if weighing his next move. Then, with a slight nod to himself, he turned his eyes on Arelos. "You¡¯re coming with me."

 Delayed Posting: Check Back Tomorrow

    This delay is temporary. I had too much work this week and couldn''t finish today''s chapter on time. I appreciate your patience and understanding. The good news is that tomorrow¡¯s chapter will be ready.

    I always do my best to stay on schedule, but sometimes life gets in the way. This week was especially hectic, and I couldn¡¯t keep up. I hate missing updates, but I¡¯d rather take the extra time to make sure the chapter is done right. Thank you for sticking with me, and I¡¯ll make sure the next chapter is worth the wait!

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

 Chapter 49 - The Gathering Storm

    Faros leaned back in his chair, hands clasped, eyes sharp. "You''re certain about this?"

    Endric gave a curt nod. "Thoros is reliable. He wouldn¡¯t bring this forward if he had doubts."

    Faros exhaled slowly, his gaze flickering toward Arelos. "And you believe this isn''t just a new trade avenue for them?"

    Arelos met his stare without hesitation. "No. The Hollow Hand doesn''t pivot without cause. If this were about profit, we''d see signs of distribution¡ªbrokers, backdoor deals, whispers in the markets. Instead, they''ve gone quiet, consolidating. That suggests something bigger."

    Faros studied him for a moment, then turned back to Endric. "He''s right. The Hollow Hand thrives on predictability. When they shift, it''s deliberate. If they''re stockpiling, it means they¡¯re gearing up for something." He tapped a finger against the desk. "And a serum with this kind of potency? That¡¯s not just for muscle. That¡¯s war stock."

    Endric frowned. "The question is¡ªwar against whom?"

    Faros let the silence stretch before answering. "That''s what we need to find out." He shifted his attention back to Arelos. "Good insight. If you come across anything¡ªanything at all¡ªthat traces back to the Hollow Hand, bring it directly to Endric."

    Arelos gave a short nod. "Understood."

    Faros straightened, expression firm. "For now, I need a word with Endric alone."

    Arelos recognized the dismissal. He stood, nodded once, and stepped out, closing the door behind him. He considered leaving but stayed, deciding to wait for Endric. Arms crossed, he leaned against the wall, listening to the muffled voices inside. The tones were low and measured, giving nothing away.

    <hr>

    Faros remained seated after Arelos exited, his expression unreadable as he leaned back in his chair. Fingers drummed against the armrest in slow, measured beats. "We need a report prepared for the guild leader. As soon as possible."

    "Agreed," Endric said, crossing his arms. "But will they even act on it? The information is still unverified."

    Faros exhaled sharply. "We can¡¯t afford to take chances. This is serious. If Thoros is right, it means they¡¯re stepping up their game. We need to ensure the leadership understands that."

    Endric scoffed, shifting his weight. "Leadership doesn¡¯t like to be ¡®ensured¡¯ of anything. They prefer certainty, and right now, we don¡¯t have it."

    "Then we get it." Faros¡¯ voice was firm, brooking no argument. "Reassign a few operators specifically on Hollow Hand duty. We need eyes everywhere."

    Endric raised a brow. "There might be pushback on that; we¡¯re already stretched thin as it is."

    "Pushback?" Faros leaned forward. "Since when do we let that dictate our strategy?"

    Endric exhaled through his nose, rubbing his temple. "It¡¯s not about letting it dictate strategy; it¡¯s about managing our resources. If we pull too many people from one area, we leave it vulnerable."

    Faros¡¯ expression hardened. "I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about this. It¡¯s not just the serum. It¡¯s everything. The timing, the secrecy, the foreign involvement. My gut says we¡¯re looking at something bigger, but I can¡¯t pinpoint it yet."

    Endric studied him for a moment before shaking his head. "You think it¡¯s bigger than just the Hollow Hand?"

    Faros hesitated, then gave a slow nod. "Yes."

    Endric let out a dry chuckle. "Maybe you¡¯re just getting paranoid in your old age."

    Faros smirked faintly. "I¡¯d rather be paranoid than caught off-guard."

    Endric sighed. "Alright, let''s prioritize that report. I¡¯ll sort out the reassignment, but I can¡¯t guarantee it¡¯ll go smoothly."

    "I¡¯ll handle the stakeholders; don¡¯t worry about them," Faros reassured, waving a hand dismissively.

    "Good. I don¡¯t need another chewing out from that fat imbecile again," Endric muttered, rolling his eyes.

    Faros chuckled. "You have a way of getting under his skin."

    "He has a way of being insufferable," Endric countered.

    Faros smirked. "I can''t argue with that." Then, shifting gears, he asked, "How¡¯s the boy settling in?"

    Endric exhaled, a note of approval in his voice. "Better than I expected. He¡¯s easy to work with¡ªpractical, quick to catch on. Has a good head on his shoulders."

    Faros raised an eyebrow. "Sounds like he''s made a good impression?"

    Endric chuckled. "Honestly, I was skeptical at first. But Mikos wasn¡¯t exaggerating¡ªthe boy is sharp. Almost frighteningly so at times."

    Faros leaned in, eyes narrowing slightly. "How so?"

    Endric rubbed his chin, pausing to collect his thoughts. "He processes information faster than half our analysts. I gave him old reports¡ªthings we''d already combed through several times. He caught three inconsistencies in an hour that we¡¯d overlooked for weeks."

    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Faros let out a low whistle. "That¡¯s impressive. Has he run into any roadblocks?"

    Endric shook his head. "Not in terms of ability. But he¡¯s cautious, often lingering in the background during discussions. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s taking notes in his mind, mapping our dialogues. There¡¯s a desire in him to jump in, but he holds himself back."

    "That restraint could be either good or bad," Faros mused. "Keep an eye on him, but let him find his own footing."

    Endric exhaled. "He¡¯s certainly not wasting any time."

    Faros nodded, then shifted. "What''s the latest on the northern threat?"

    Endric¡¯s expression darkened slightly. "Nothing new. He¡¯s either consolidating or switching up his strategy, but we haven¡¯t observed any significant moves over the last several months."

    Faros exhaled slowly. "The reports we''ve received so far still chill me to the bone."

    Endric raised an eyebrow. "Is that a pun?"

    Faros chuckled. "Unintended."

    Endric smirked, shaking his head. "You need to watch yourself. Someone might think you''re developing a sense of humor."

    Faros snorted before steering the conversation back. "Now¡ªabout the Avrolios case. Anything new?"

    Endric¡¯s expression shifted, growing serious. "We¡¯ve managed to identify the arbiter who met with the late Lord Avrolios the day before his murder."

    Faros¡¯s eyebrows rose. "And?"

    Endric leaned forward, lowering his voice. "Lord Jorvan Nivario."

    Faros went still. A slow breath passed through his nose before he finally spoke. "The king¡¯s confidante?"

    Endric confirmed with a nod. "The very same."

    Faros¡¯ fingers drummed against the desk. "What possible reason could he have to meet with the Avrolios patriarch? Especially this far from the capital."

    Endric tapped the table lightly. "That¡¯s what we need to figure out. If Nivario had a hand in this, it changes everything."

    Faros exhaled sharply. "We need more than speculation. Get me something solid."

    "We¡¯re working on it, but these things take time."

    Faros nodded, though the impatience in his eyes was evident. "And what about the mother?"

    Endric hesitated. "We might have a lead on her lineage. But..."

    Faros narrowed his eyes. "But what? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense."

    Endric took a deep breath. "I¡¯m not sure about the source. It¡¯s sketchy at best, so I hesitate to relay anything too soon."

    Faros frowned. "Sketchy how? You know we can¡¯t afford to dismiss leads at this stage."

    Endric¡¯s jaw tightened. "I get it, and I¡¯m not suggesting we dismiss it. I just feel waiting to verify is the right move here."

    Faros¡¯ frustration flickered. "We could miss something crucial while we¡¯re waiting."

    Endric met his gaze evenly. "I understand; believe me. But half-baked theories won¡¯t do us any favors."

    Faros sighed, leaning back, fingers pinching the bridge of his nose. "You¡¯re right. I''m just not used to feeling like I''m not seeing the whole picture."

    Endric smirked. "Perhaps we never saw the whole picture to begin with."

    "Perhaps," Faros chuckled dryly. "Okay, I won¡¯t push for now¡ªjust keep your ear to the ground. I have a feeling this might be important."

    Endric stood, his posture sharp. "Understood. I¡¯ll handle it."

    As Faros glanced at the door Arelos had exited, he turned back to Endric. "And keep an eye on the boy. If he¡¯s as sharp as you say, he¡¯ll see things we miss. Just make sure he doesn¡¯t run too fast for his own good."

    Endric smirked. "I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t trip."

    Faros looked off toward the window. "Let¡¯s just hope none of us do."

    Faros remained still for a moment, his gaze fixed on the window as if searching for something beyond the glass. The silence between them stretched, thick with unspoken thoughts.

    At last, he straightened, rolling his shoulders as if shedding his frustration. ¡°I need to have a word with both Voralis and Mikos.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to the orphanage¡ªI might as well bring the boy with me.¡±

    <hr>

    Viktor shifted his weight, arms crossed, eyes locked on the training room¡¯s entrance. His frown deepened with each passing second.

    ¡°Where is Arelos?¡± he muttered. ¡°He¡¯s never late.¡±

    Soren glanced around, rolling a shoulder. ¡°Maybe he got caught up with Mikos or something.¡±

    Fenric, already stretching, smirked. ¡°Or maybe he¡¯s actually busy overthrowing the kingdom without us.¡±

    Viktor shot him a look. ¡°Not funny.¡±

    Fenric shrugged. ¡°A little funny.¡±

    Soren exhaled, glancing at the door again. ¡°Still. It is weird. He¡¯s never late.¡±

    Viktor''s unease settled like a weight in his chest. ¡°What if something happened?¡±

    Soren¡¯s brow lifted. ¡°What are you thinking, Viktor?¡±

    Viktor hesitated, then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It just doesn¡¯t sit right.¡±

    Before anyone could respond, the door swung open. Arelos stepped in¡ªbut he wasn¡¯t alone. Faros and Mikos flanked him, their presence sending murmurs rippling through the trainees.

    Soren squinted. ¡°Why¡¯s the Warden here? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Fenric whistled low, grinning. ¡°Bet he¡¯s in trouble. Probably nicked something that wasn¡¯t his.¡±

    Viktor cut him a sharp glance. ¡°Talk about projecting.¡±

    Fenric blinked. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±

    Viktor smirked. ¡°Just that stealing something at the worst possible time sounds more like something you¡¯d do, not Arelos.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Soren muttered.

    Fenric huffed. ¡°First of all, rude.¡±

    Viktor shrugged. ¡°Second of all?¡±

    Fenric thought for a beat. ¡°Still rude.¡±

    Arelos finally broke from the small cluster of figures and made his way toward them. His expression was unreadable, his posture relaxed¡ªbut something about it felt off.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Viktor asked.

    ¡°Just a small delay,¡± Arelos said smoothly.

    Fenric crossed his arms. ¡°A small delay doing what? And since when are you buddy-buddy with Faros?¡±

    Arelos shrugged. ¡°We just happened to arrive together. He needed to talk to Mikos and Voralis.¡±

    Fenric squinted at him. ¡°Uh-huh. And you just happened to be there?¡±

    Arelos didn¡¯t blink. ¡°Apparently.¡±

    Soren exhaled. ¡°So, are you gonna tell us what¡¯s actually going on, or are we playing this game all day?¡±

    Arelos smirked. ¡°How else am I going to be getting my entertainment?¡±

    Fenric groaned. ¡°Oh, come on, Arelos. Just say you¡¯ve been recruited to be the Warden¡¯s personal spy or something.¡±

    Viktor shot Fenric a sideways glance. ¡°That¡¯s a leap.¡±

    Fenric wagged a finger. ¡°Is it? Is it, Viktor?¡±

    Before Viktor could answer, he noticed Faros, Mikos, and Voralis watching them. Faros leaned in, saying something Viktor couldn¡¯t quite catch. Mikos nodded. Then, with nothing more than a subtle exchange, they turned and left¡ªexcept for Voralis, who approached them with a measured pace.

    Fenric perked up. ¡°You gonna let us lowly recruits in on the deal, Voralis?¡±

    Voralis didn¡¯t break stride. ¡°Nope.¡±

    Fenric huffed. ¡°Oh, come on. At least tell us why Arelos is rubbing elbows with the Warden now.¡±

    Voralis lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Arelos that?¡±

    Fenric threw up his hands. ¡°I did! And he¡¯s about as chatty as a stone wall.¡±

    Voralis snorted. ¡°And you think I¡¯ll be any different?¡±

    Fenric sighed dramatically. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to try. Maybe you¡¯re feeling a little treacherous today. Maybe your wage came in late, or Mikos stepped on your boots¡ª¡±

    Viktor shook his head. ¡°Fen, I''d probably drop that line of questioning if I were you.¡±

    Fenric glanced at him. ¡°Why? I¡¯m just trying to uncover the grand conspiracy that our friend here has gotten himself wrapped up in.¡±

    Voralis gave him an unimpressed look. ¡°You¡¯re trying to be nosy.¡±

    Fenric pointed at him. ¡°Same thing.¡±

    Before anyone could escalate things further, a commanding voice rang through the space.

    ¡°Alright, time to get started. Gather round, recruits.¡±

    Cadugan¡¯s presence was as solid as ever, his booming voice leaving no room for argument. The room shifted, bodies moving toward him, but Viktor didn¡¯t miss the brief glance Arelos exchanged with Voralis before stepping into line.

    Something was definitely up.

 Chapter 50 - Thrown, Caught, Deflected

    The day had been dedicated to knife drills, and for the third time that week, Fenric had been reassigned. This time, he¡¯d been partnered with Jax, who had made his displeasure known with heavy sighs and muttered curses. Still, the session had ended without any actual fights breaking out, which was about as much success as anyone could hope for.

    Cadugan clapped his hands together, surveying the recruits with a sharp eye. "That¡¯s it for today. Good work on those drills. Dismissed."

    The group began to disperse, some heading for the racks to return their blades, others already angling toward the exit. Jax pulled off his training gloves with sharp, frustrated tugs and shot a glare in Fenric¡¯s direction before stomping off. Fenric, however, lingered.

    He glanced toward Viktor, Soren, and Arelos, his usual smirk creeping onto his face. "Jax ain¡¯t so bad," he declared, loud enough for half the room to hear. "Bit slow is all."

    Jax froze mid-step. He turned, eyes burning. "What did you just say?"

    Viktor pinched the bridge of his nose, already exhausted by what was about to unfold. "Was that necessary, Fen?" he murmured, just loud enough for him to hear.

    Fenric shrugged, unbothered. "Just calling it like I see it."

    Jax took a step forward, shoulders squared, fists clenched. "Say that again."

    Fenric tilted his head, pretending to think. "Which part?"

    Viktor sighed. Arelos muttered something under his breath.

    Soren leaned slightly toward Viktor. "Do we stop this now or wait until Jax actually swings?"

    "Stop it now," Viktor muttered back, but before he could act, Voralis stepped in. He positioned himself between Jax and Fenric without a word, his presence alone enough to halt the impending fight.

    Jax exhaled sharply, nostrils flaring. "You''ll regret this," he growled, jabbing a finger in Fenric¡¯s direction.

    Voralis met Jax¡¯s glare, voice firm. "Enough. Dining hall. Now."

    Jax hesitated. His jaw tightened. But Voralis didn¡¯t waver, and after a tense beat, Jax turned on his heel and stormed off, muttering under his breath.

    Fenric crossed his arms. "Jeez, can¡¯t he take a joke?"

    Voralis turned his sharp gaze onto him. "Have some damn tact, Fenric."

    Fenric raised his hands in mock surrender. "Tact? I have plenty of tact. I¡¯m very tactical."

    Arelos scoffed. "You''re making enemies for no gain. That¡¯s just bad strategy."

    "Bah," Fenric waved him off. "He just needs to loosen up a bit. He¡¯ll thank me someday."

    "Right," Soren said dryly. "Just like the last three people you antagonized thanked you."

    Fenric smirked. "Exactly."

    Voralis exhaled, clearly done with all of them. "Go clean up. Then join the others for dinner."

    Arelos nudged Fenric as they started toward the exit. "If we hurry, Jax might still be around to knock some humility into you."

    Fenric scoffed. "Whose side are you on? Me, your friend''s, or¡ª"

    "Jax," Arelos cut in smoothly. "Definitely Jax."

    Soren nodded. "Jax."

    Fenric muttered something about betrayal under his breath as the three of them disappeared down the hall, leaving only Viktor and Voralis in the now-empty training space.

    <hr>

    Voralis crossed his arms. "Fenric''s behavior will eventually land him in serious trouble."

    Viktor frowned, rubbing his temples as if trying to ward off a headache. "I know."

    "Then you need to help guide him," Voralis insisted, his tone firm but not unkind. "Keep him in line."

    Viktor sighed, shaking his head. "That¡¯s easier said than done. You know what he¡¯s like."

    Voralis'' gaze softened slightly, but his voice remained steady. "I understand, but if you won¡¯t do it, then who will?"

    Viktor exhaled sharply, looking away. "I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s Soren, maybe Arelos, but..." His voice trailed off, unsure of what to say.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    "Yes, but they don¡¯t have the influence you do," Voralis replied with a knowing look. "To you he actually listens."

    Viktor¡¯s lips tightened, clearly frustrated. "I talk to him, but it''s like trying to communicate with a brick wall sometimes."

    Voralis chuckled quietly. "I think he hears more than he lets on."

    Viktor¡¯s shoulders dropped with a weary sigh. "Look, I''ll try."

    Voralis nodded. "Good."

    Voralis¡¯s tone shifted, losing its warmth. "Enough talk. Time to get to work."

    Viktor nodded, straightening up. "Continuing from last time?"

    "No, we''re switching it up," Voralis replied without missing a beat, already walking toward the training gear.

    Viktor¡¯s brow furrowed. "Switching it up how?"

    Voralis turned to face him, his expression serious. "You¡¯ve shown you can output enough force to be deadly. That much is clear."

    Viktor nodded slightly. "But?"

    "But can you manage it under pressure?"

    Viktor straightened. "Under pressure? What exactly are you planning?"

    Voralis gave him a reassuring look. "Don¡¯t worry. The danger will be limited, but you need to be ready for it."

    Viktor¡¯s gaze narrowed. "What kind of danger?"

    Voralis didn¡¯t answer right away. Instead, he moved to a nearby table and began to unroll a bundle of clattering metallic objects.

    Voralis glanced over his shoulder, catching Viktor¡¯s eye. "These knives may be dull, but I¡¯ll be throwing them with enough force to harm. Your objective is to catch or deflect."

    Viktor¡¯s throat went dry. "Catch them? You want me to¡ª"

    "Or deflect," Voralis interrupted. "There''s no need to adjust or fire them at a target."

    Viktor¡¯s hands clenched at his sides. "I don¡¯t know about this."

    "This is how you improve," Voralis said, his voice firm. "If you can¡¯t handle a little danger, then you¡¯re going to plateau."

    Viktor exhaled slowly, trying to calm his nerves. "Maybe we should just stick to the usual drill?"

    Voralis shook his head. "The other drill isn¡¯t pushing you anymore. You need to face something real, something that forces you to draw on your powers even faster."

    Viktor hesitated, but the logic was hard to ignore. Still, the idea of being pelted with knives didn¡¯t sit well with him. "Alright, but if I end up getting skewered, I swear I¡¯m going to hold you personally responsible."

    Voralis grinned. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful."

    Viktor muttered a low curse under his breath but stepped into position anyway. "Fine. Let''s do this."

    "Good," Voralis said, his eyes sharp as he prepared. "I¡¯ll start off slow, just enough for you to get a feel for the weight and shape of the blades. Then I¡¯ll gradually increase the speed and power. First, I¡¯ll aim for your extremities¡ªarms, legs¡ªand work my way in. If you can handle that, I¡¯ll start targeting more critical areas."

    Viktor swallowed hard, doing his best to steady his nerves. "Okay," he said, more to himself than to Voralis. "I¡¯m ready."

    <hr>

    Viktor stood poised, his muscles tense, anticipation crackling in the air.

    "Ready?" Voralis asked, his fingers brushing over the knives lined up beside him.

    Viktor exhaled sharply. "Let¡¯s do this."

    Without another word, Voralis snatched up a blade and flicked it toward Viktor. It spun lazily through the air¡ªslow, deliberate. Viktor caught it mid-flight with his telekinetic grip, holding it still for a moment before letting it drop to the floor.

    A small, satisfied smirk curled on his lips. "Easy."

    "Good," Voralis said, already reaching for the next knife. "Again."

    This time, he threw it faster. Viktor reacted instantly, stopping the blade an inch from his chest before letting it fall.

    "Keep your focus," Voralis instructed, tossing another¡ªfaster still.

    Viktor deflected it effortlessly. "I got it."

    The rhythm built, each blade flying sharper, faster. Viktor barely moved, his control precise, each knife stopped midair and dropped without hesitation. The clattering sound of metal hitting stone echoed through the hall, the only sounds between them.

    "Good. You''re quicker than I realized," Voralis admitted.

    Viktor didn¡¯t break focus. "Keep them coming."

    Voralis didn¡¯t need further encouragement. His movements became a blur, knives slicing through the air like deadly whispers. Viktor¡¯s control sharpened in response¡ªsome blades he caught, others he redirected, sending them spinning harmlessly to the ground. The air between them hummed with tension, a dance of reflex and power.

    Sweat gathered at Viktor¡¯s brow, but his breath remained steady. His eyes locked on Voralis, unwavering. His stance never wavered.

    Voralis grinned. "You''re not slowing down."

    "Neither are you," Viktor shot back.

    An hour passed. Not a single blade had hit him.

    Voralis took a step back, rolling his wrists. "Alright. Let¡¯s change things up."

    Viktor relaxed his posture slightly. "What have you got in mind?"

    Instead of answering, Voralis grabbed one last knife, sending it whistling through the air toward Viktor. He stopped it effortlessly. But as he did, Voralis moved.

    His hand darted behind him. The scrape of steel rang out as he drew a longsword, the blade gleaming under the torchlight.

    Viktor¡¯s eyes widened. "Wait¡ª"

    Too late.

    Voralis surged forward, sword swinging in a deadly arc toward Viktor¡¯s neck.

    Time slowed down. Instinct took over. A raw surge of power exploded from Viktor, an invisible force slamming into Voralis like a shockwave. The impact sent him flying. He hit the ground hard, skidding across the stone floor. The sword wrenched from his grip, flipping end over end before crashing against the far wall with a deafening clang.

    Viktor stood frozen, his chest rising and falling rapidly. His hands trembled as realization sank in.

    "Oh gods¡ªdid I kill him?"

    A thick silence filled the hall.

    Then¡ªa groan.

    "...That was something..." Voralis rasped.

    Viktor let out a breath he hadn¡¯t realized he was holding. Relief flooded through him as he rushed forward.

    "I''m so sorry! I didn¡¯t mean¡ª"

    Voralis waved a lazy hand, brushing off the apology. Then, to Viktor¡¯s surprise, laughter spilled from him¡ªlow at first, then full-bodied.

    "That¡¯s on me," he admitted, dragging himself into a sitting position, rubbing his shoulder with a wince. "Wanted to see how you''d handle real pressure."

    Viktor still looked shaken. "I thought I... I thought I actually hurt you."

    Voralis glanced at the floor where he¡¯d landed, then at the way Viktor¡¯s hands still trembled. He smirked. "You handled it."

    Viktor exhaled, shaking his head. "You could¡¯ve warned me."

    "That would''ve defeated the point." Voralis flexed his fingers, rolling his neck. "Besides, if I¡¯d really meant it, you¡¯d have had a much bigger problem."

    Viktor blinked. "You mean to tell me you weren¡¯t actually trying?"

    Voralis grinned, pushing himself to his feet. "A little. Maybe."

    Viktor narrowed his eyes. "Next time, I won¡¯t hold back."

    Voralis chuckled, cracking his knuckles. "That¡¯s what I¡¯m counting on."

    "Now that... that was something," a voice cut through the settling quiet.

 Chapter 51 - Buying Time

    Viktor turned, breath still steadying, and spotted Faros leaning against the doorway, arms crossed, amusement dancing in his eyes.

    "You always train this hard, or did I wander in on a special occasion?" Faros asked, his voice light, but with that ever-present undercurrent of calculation.

    Voralis, still rolling the ache from his shoulder, chuckled. "Let¡¯s call it an impromptu test."

    "Well, it looks like you passed." Faros said, turning to Viktor.

    The training hall bore fresh scars of their session. Knives littered the floor like fallen leaves, an upturned table rested against the far wall, and a longsword lay where Voralis had lost his grip on it. The air hung thick with sweat, exertion, and something else¡ªsomething unspoken.

    Viktor wiped a sleeve across his forehead, then eyed Faros warily. "How long have you been standing there?"

    "Long enough," Faros replied, stepping further inside.

    Viktor frowned. "Long enough for what? To watch, or to judge?"

    Faros offered a smirk. "Can¡¯t it be both?"

    "Why did Arelos arrive with you earlier?"

    "He¡¯s assisting me in some small matters," Faros said, almost too casually.

    Viktor let out a groan, throwing his hands up. "I can''t bloody believe it, Fenric was right¡­ Arelos is your personal spy, isn¡¯t he?"

    Faros laughed, shaking his head. "Nothing of the sort."

    "Uh-huh. Right." Viktor crossed his arms, unconvinced. "So if he¡¯s not your spy, what exactly is he doing?"

    Faros waved a hand, dismissing the question. "Minor things. Not something you need to worry about."

    Viktor clicked his tongue, jaw tightening. "Of course not. Can¡¯t get a straight answer out of anyone in this damn guild."

    Faros chuckled, nostalgia flickering in his tone. "Ah yes, it¡¯s been so long I¡¯ve forgotten what it¡¯s like not holding most of the answers."

    Viktor shot him a glare. "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you?"

    "More than I should." Faros¡¯ smirk widened.

    Voralis stretched, wincing slightly. "You lot done with the interrogation? Or should I start taking notes?"

    Viktor glanced at him, then back at Faros. "If I asked Arelos myself, would he tell me?"

    Faros¡¯ smirk didn¡¯t waver. "You could try."

    Viktor scoffed. "He¡¯s more tight-lipped than a squire caught sneaking the lord¡¯s wine."

    Faros chuckled. ¡°Arelos knows how to keep his mouth shut. He''s a good asset.¡±

    He let the remark settle before his gaze swept over the training hall. ¡°Voralis wasn¡¯t exaggerating in his reports. That was quite something to witness.¡±

    Viktor tilted his head. "What, the knife tricks, or when I almost killed Voralis just now?"

    Shaking his head, Faros replied, "All of it. The control. The reaction time. The raw power you displayed at the end."

    "That was purely by instinct," Viktor insisted.

    "An apt instinct," Faros murmured. "Especially for when someone is seemingly trying to take one''s head off."

    "If I had actually wanted to take him out, I wouldn¡¯t have attacked him head-on," Voralis interjected, massaging his shoulder.

    Faros nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Viktor pointedly. ¡°History is riddled with the corpses of powerful mages who were assassinated in simple, mundane ways.¡±

    Viktor folded his arms. ¡°That almost sounds like a threat.¡±

    Faros shook his head. ¡°Not a threat. A reminder.¡± He shifted his weight, arms settling into an easy fold. ¡°Confidence is essential. But the moment it turns to complacency?¡± His gaze sharpened, voice steady. ¡°You¡¯re already dead. Power won¡¯t save you from carelessness.¡±

    Viktor gave a short nod. ¡°Point taken.¡±

    Faros studied Viktor for a moment, his expression thoughtful, weighing something unseen.

    Viktor frowned. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re measuring me for something?¡±

    Faros smiled. ¡°Because I am.¡±

    Viktor groaned, wiping his face with his sleeve. ¡°That¡¯s not ominous at all.¡±

    Faros¡¯ expression shifted, his amusement thinning just slightly. "You don¡¯t hesitate much. Most people flinch, second-guess. You don¡¯t."

    Viktor shrugged, still getting his breathing under control. "I¡¯ve been dodging knives for weeks now. You get used to it."

    Voralis snorted. "Not like this, you don¡¯t."

    Gesturing toward the scattered weapons, Voralis continued, "There¡¯s a difference between catching something when you expect it and reacting mid-flight. You¡¯ve been doing the latter, over and over, without breaking stride. That¡¯s not just training anymore¡ªit¡¯s instinct."

    Faros watched Viktor closely. "You ever thought about how far this could go?"

    Viktor hesitated. "What do you mean?"

    Faros¡¯ tone softened a fraction. "If you push it. Beyond just catching things. Beyond just throwing things."

    Viktor let out a slow breath, rubbing the back of his neck. "I don¡¯t know. I guess I haven¡¯t really¡ª"

    "He¡¯s not exactly been slacking, Faros," Voralis cut in dryly.

    Faros inclined his head. "No, I don¡¯t mean effort. I mean intention."

    A quiet settled between them, heavier than before.

    Viktor finally shrugged, pushing the thought aside. "I¡¯m still figuring things out."

    "Aren¡¯t we all?" Faros mused with a smirk.

    Voralis rolled his shoulder and sighed. "Can we get to the part where I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve been tossed off a damn roof?"

    Faros didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, he shifted his stance, expression darkening just slightly. "You¡¯re probably wondering why I¡¯m here."

    Viktor smirked. "I just assumed you came to witness my awesome might."

    Faros chuckled, shaking his head. "Not quite. Well, at least that''s not the primary reason."

    Viktor crossed his arms, brow raising. "So what is it?"

    Faros¡¯s gaze met his, measured and careful. "Are you familiar with the name Jorvan Nivario?"

    Viktor searched his memory, but nothing surfaced. No lectures from Mikos, no mentions in any book he had skimmed. Yet the way Faros said it, the way he studied Viktor¡¯s reaction¡ªit was clear he should know it.

    "I don''t think so?" Viktor stated cautiously.

    Faros didn¡¯t answer right away. Instead, he simply watched, waiting, as if expecting Viktor to piece something together on his own.

    <hr>

    Faros exhaled sharply, disappointment flickering in his eyes. "I was hoping you''d at least be familiar with the name."

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    Viktor raised a brow, tilting his head. "Should I be?"

    Faros sighed. "It would certainly make this conversation more productive."

    Viktor smirked. "Then I regret to inform you that I¡¯m about to make things very unproductive for you."

    Faros chuckled despite himself. "You do have a talent for that."

    Viktor shrugged, his amusement fading. "Might¡¯ve heard it, but I can¡¯t remember. Father always wanted me to care about politics, but I couldn¡¯t stand it. Nobles squabbling over titles, who¡¯s marrying who, who insulted whose bloodline¡ªit¡¯s a never-ending drama."

    Faros let out a quiet laugh. "That¡¯s one way to summarize noble affairs."

    Viktor crossed his arms. "Tell me I¡¯m wrong."

    Faros smirked. "Not entirely."

    Viktor let out a breath, then leveled his gaze. "So who is he?"

    Faros¡¯s expression turned serious. "Jorvan Nivario. The king¡¯s most trusted confidante. More importantly, he was the arbiter who met with your father the day of your testing."

    Viktor¡¯s smirk disappeared. His stomach knotted as the words settled in. "That¡¯s the first I¡¯m hearing of this."

    "Not surprising," Faros said. "Your father wasn¡¯t exactly forthcoming with you, was he?"

    Viktor scoffed. "That¡¯s putting it lightly."

    "And yet," Faros continued, watching him closely, "a meeting with someone that powerful isn¡¯t something that happens by accident."

    Viktor frowned. "What would he want with my father?"

    Faros tilted his head slightly. "That¡¯s what we were hoping you could tell us. But judging by your reaction, I take it you didn¡¯t even know they¡¯d met."

    Viktor¡¯s jaw clenched. "How would I? He never told me anything. If he had, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be standing here grasping at shadows."

    Faros studied him for a long moment before nodding. "That¡¯s... unusual."

    Viktor narrowed his eyes. "What is? That my father didn¡¯t involve me in his dealings? He barely involved me in his life."

    "You were the heir," Faros said, voice measured. "It¡¯s unusual that at your age, a man as meticulous as your father wouldn''t have tried to involve you at least somewhat in his dealings given that you stood to some day inherit it all."

    "Well he didn''t." Viktor stated, rubbing a hand over his face, clearly frustrated. "At least not in anything of this nature."

    "I''m sure he had his reasons, whatever they may have been."

    Viktor took a deep calming breath. "Do you believe this Nivario had something to do with the murders?"

    Faros hesitated. "If he was involved, then the order had to come from the crown."

    Viktor¡¯s frown deepened. "You seriously think the king ordered it?"

    "I¡¯m not saying that," Faros replied. "But if Nivario was involved, the king would have known. Nivario doesn¡¯t make moves without explicit approval."

    Viktor let out a dry laugh. "Fantastic. My family might¡¯ve been erased on royal decree."

    Faros didn¡¯t laugh. "That¡¯s a possibility."

    Viktor crossed his arms. "That¡¯s a hell of a leap, though."

    "Not really," Faros said. "Nivario isn¡¯t known for acting independently. If he moves, it¡¯s because he¡¯s been told to. Besides, it wouldn''t have been the first the first time."

    Viktor shook his head. "What would the crown gain from my family¡¯s death? We weren¡¯t in line for anything. We weren¡¯t a threat."

    Faros sighed. "This line of speculation is all predicated on the assumption that Nivario is actually behind this, which I don''t think."

    "What makes you say that?" Viktor asked.

    Faros sighed. "No offense, but Nivario is an arbiter. If he wanted your family dead, he wouldn¡¯t have needed a crew. He could¡¯ve done it himself, cleanly."

    Viktor opened his mouth, then stopped. He hated the lack of answers. "It can¡¯t just be coincidence that my father met with this man right before... everything."

    "No, it can¡¯t," Faros admitted. "But that doesn¡¯t mean Nivario was responsible for the deaths."

    "Then who?" Viktor pressed. "Someone with even more influence? Someone who wanted my family gone for their own reasons?"

    Faros nodded. "That would be my guess."

    Viktor let out a slow breath. "Wish I could just ask the man directly. He might be the only one with real answers at this point."

    "You might just be wishing for death." Faros stated.

    Viktor scoffed. "If he¡¯s guilty, then the crown is behind it. If the crown wants me dead, I¡¯m already as good as dead anyway."

    Faros watched him carefully. "You¡¯ve survived this long."

    "Only because they don¡¯t know I¡¯m alive."

    "Exactly. And you can keep it that way¡ªif you don¡¯t make a mistake."

    Viktor clenched his fists, frustration bubbling beneath his skin. "What about the guild? How do I know they won¡¯t sell me out?"

    Faros didn¡¯t hesitate. "Because I¡¯ve made sure of it. Mikos and Voralis have left no records of your house or origin. As long as you stay quiet, you¡¯re safe."

    Voralis, who had been silent until now, folded his arms. "My real concern is your two very talkative friends."

    Viktor straightened. "Soren or Fenric would never betray me."

    Voralis arched a brow. "Not on purpose, no. But they¡¯re impulsive. Especially Fenric."

    Viktor scowled. "He¡¯s not an idiot."

    "He doesn¡¯t have to be. Just careless."

    Viktor clenched his jaw but couldn¡¯t argue the point.

    "I can¡¯t ¡®untell¡¯ them," he eventually muttered. "And I wouldn¡¯t even if I could."

    "Then remind them to keep their mouths shut," Voralis said. "Arelos, at least, I trust to be discreet."

    Viktor exhaled. "Yeah. Arelos wouldn¡¯t let anything slip."

    Faros straightened. "Do you trust me?"

    Viktor hesitated. "...Do I have a choice?"

    Faros smirked. "There¡¯s always a choice."

    Viktor let out a sharp breath. "Then I¡¯m choosing not to think about it."

    A weighted silence settled between them.

    At last, Voralis exhaled and rolled his shoulders. "That¡¯s enough for today. Go get something to eat, Viktor. You did well today."

    Viktor hesitated, then nodded. "Sorry about earlier."

    Voralis chuckled, shaking his head. "Don¡¯t be." He stretched, a slow smirk forming. "Next time, I¡¯ll just attack you when you¡¯re not looking."

    He let the words hang for a beat, then added, almost too casually, "Maybe in your sleep."

    Viktor narrowed his eyes. Surely he wouldn¡¯t actually do that... right?

    Suspicious but too exhausted to argue, he turned toward the dining hall, the weight of the conversation still pressing on his shoulders.

    <hr>

    Voralis watched Viktor disappear through the doorway, tension still coiled in his shoulders. The boy had power¡ªmore than he realized. More than any of them could afford to ignore.

    Faros stepped up beside him, arms crossed. His gaze lingered on the door. ¡°That wave he unleashed¡ªI felt it all the way from the entrance.¡±

    Voralis flexed his fingers. ¡°Imagine getting hit by it.¡±

    Faros huffed. ¡°I¡¯d rather not.¡± He rubbed his forearm as if shaking off the phantom force. ¡°You know what bothers me? He pulled that off with raw instinct. No refinement, no structure. Just will. That kind of power doesn¡¯t just happen.¡±

    Voralis nodded slowly. ¡°And he doesn¡¯t even seem to understand how absurd that is.¡±

    Faros gave a short laugh, but there was no humor in it. ¡°Makes me wonder what kind of monster he¡¯d be if he trained at the academy.¡±

    Voralis didn¡¯t respond immediately. The silence between them said enough. The academy had a way of turning raw potential into mastery, shaping mages into forces to be reckoned with. If Viktor trained there, his power would be sharpened, refined into something far beyond what he could achieve alone.

    ¡°We need a mage,¡± Voralis said at last. ¡°Someone who can actually teach him the structured path.¡±

    Faros let out a breath. ¡°I¡¯ve been exploring options. But mages don¡¯t exactly grow on trees.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s got to be at least one independent,¡± Voralis pressed.

    ¡°If there is, they¡¯re either keeping their head down or already sworn to someone stronger.¡±

    ¡°Money talks.¡± Voralis¡¯ voice was sharp. ¡°There¡¯s always a price.¡±

    Faros snorted. ¡°Not for this. Mages aren¡¯t mercenaries, Voralis. Every single one of them has noble ties. Even the ones who act like they don¡¯t.¡±

    Voralis gritted his teeth. ¡°So we offer them more.¡±

    Faros shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. There isn¡¯t a single mage alive who¡¯s hurting for coin. And even if we could buy one out, what happens when their house notices? What happens when someone starts sniffing around, wondering where their prodigal cousin disappeared to?¡±

    Voralis exhaled sharply, pacing a few steps before turning back. ¡°We could keep things quiet.¡±

    Faros shot him a dry look. ¡°For how long? Mages don¡¯t take unsanctioned contracts. If we suddenly acquire one, we¡¯re inviting scrutiny. And if they¡¯re discovered working with us? That¡¯s an execution waiting to happen.¡±

    Voralis scowled. He knew it was true. This wasn¡¯t just a logistical problem¡ªit was a political one.

    Faros continued, voice measured. ¡°Even if we found someone willing, the capital chapter would have to approve that kind of expenditure. That means getting the guild involved. That means paperwork. That means whispers of Viktor spreading before we can even get a single lesson in. We won''t be able to keep his identity under wraps for long if we walk down this road.¡±

    Voralis crossed his arms. ¡°We have ways of keeping people quiet.¡±

    ¡°Do we?¡± Faros raised an eyebrow. ¡°Let¡¯s say we do pull it off. Let¡¯s say we do manage to bribe, threaten, or otherwise secure a mage. What happens when their noble family comes looking? What happens when they start demanding answers?¡± He let the words settle before adding, ¡°Or worse¡ªwhat happens when the king takes an interest?¡±

    Voralis¡¯ stomach twisted. He hated the truth of it.

    ¡°So what?¡± He exhaled, voice tight. ¡°We just keep throwing him into the deep end and hope he figures it out?¡±

    ¡°For now.¡± Faros'' answer was immediate. ¡°But he needs experience. Real experience. Is he ready for assignments?¡±

    Voralis¡¯ jaw clenched. ¡°Depends on what kind.¡±

    Faros tilted his head. ¡°Recon?¡±

    Voralis hesitated, then gave a slow nod. ¡°Yeah, he could handle that.¡±

    Faros¡¯ gaze sharpened. ¡°And if it¡¯s more?¡±

    Voralis¡¯ grip on his arms tightened. ¡°Then no.¡±

    Faros didn¡¯t look surprised. ¡°You¡¯re too protective.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m practical,¡± Voralis countered. ¡°The boy isn¡¯t a killer.¡±

    Faros¡¯ expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Neither were we. And some of us crossed that line much younger.¡±

    Voralis¡¯ stomach twisted. ¡°That¡¯s not the same.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Voralis turned on him. ¡°Because self-defense isn¡¯t the same as seeking out conflict.¡±

    Faros watched him, silent for a moment. Then, with a quiet exhale, he said, ¡°You like him.¡±

    Voralis¡¯ expression darkened. ¡°He¡¯s a good lad.¡±

    Faros sighed, shaking his head. ¡°I agree. But he¡¯s also an asset. And after what I saw today? He might be one of the most valuable assets we¡¯ve ever had.¡±

    Voralis scowled. ¡°You make it sound like we should be drafting him for war.¡±

    Faros met his gaze evenly. ¡°And if we had to? If the guild needed him at full strength?¡±

    Voralis clenched his jaw. He hated this conversation.

    ¡°He¡¯s not ready,¡± he said.

    Faros¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°But he will need to be.¡±

    The silence stretched longer this time. Voralis knew where this was headed. And he didn¡¯t like it.

    ¡°Give him time,¡± he said.

    Faros exhaled, watching him. ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°The older he is when he has to cross that line, the better he''ll come out the other end.¡± Voralis leaned against the wall, folding his arms. ¡°And think about it¡ªif word gets out too early, we lose our advantage. Right now, we have a secret. But if people start whispering about a mage in our ranks before he even knows how to leverage that power effectively, we¡¯re making him a target before he¡¯s useful.¡±

    Faros considered that. ¡°You¡¯re stalling.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m buying time. And you can¡¯t argue with my logic.¡±

    Faros tilted his head, studying him. ¡°Fine. Two months.¡±

    Voralis blinked. ¡°Two?¡±

    Faros nodded. ¡°Two months. Then one assignment per month. Low risk, but real. And you go with him every time. Then in one year''s time, you start taking him on missions with a higher risk profile.¡±

    Voralis exhaled slowly. He wanted to fight it. He wanted to argue for more time. But he also knew Faros was offering as much as he could.

    ¡°Fine.¡± He ran a hand through his hair. ¡°Two months.¡±

    Faros nodded once, decisive. ¡°Then that¡¯s what we¡¯ll do.¡±

    Voralis leaned back against the wall, staring at the ceiling. Two months. That was all he had bought Viktor.

 Chapter 52 - Night Escapades

    Viktor stepped into the dining hall, and the silence met him like a wall. The vast space felt hollower than usual, as if it had been abandoned mid-breath.

    At the counter, an attendant leaned lazily against the wooden frame, arms folded. He barely glanced up.

    "Hey, Viktor. You¡¯re later than usual. Long night?"

    Viktor exhaled, the weight of the evening still pressing on him. "Something like that."

    The man nodded, already moving. The scrape of metal against ceramic filled the quiet as he scooped food onto a tray. "Figured as much. Saved you a good portion¡ªroasted vegetables, grilled meat. You look like you need it."

    Viktor took the tray. "Appreciate it."

    The attendant smirked. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Eat before it turns to stone. I''m off."

    Viktor carried the tray to one of the long wooden tables, the room stretching wide and empty around him. He sat, the meal untouched in front of him. His fingers drummed against the wood¡ªquick, restless beats, a rhythm his thoughts couldn''t quite keep up with.

    Jorvan Nivario. The king¡¯s confidante. His father had met with the man the same day as his testing. That wasn¡¯t coincidence. Why had his father never spoken of it? What had been said behind closed doors? Had that meeting sealed their fate?

    His grip tightened around the knife, the cool metal grounding him even as his pulse spiked. The murders hadn¡¯t been random. Someone had ordered them. If Nivario had been involved, then so had the crown.

    And if that was true¡ª

    His jaw locked. The blade bit against his palm. He forced himself to breathe, to loosen his hold.

    Then there was his power. The wave he had unleashed during training¡ªwild, unchecked. In that instant, he hadn''t hesitated, hadn''t second-guessed. The force had bent to his will. And a part of him had relished it. The release. The sheer, undeniable power surging through his veins.

    His stomach twisted. The food in front of him suddenly felt foreign, unappetizing. He pushed the plate away.

    He let out a slow breath, dragging a hand down his face. He needed something to ground him, to pull him out of his own head. Maybe company would help. Maybe distraction was the only thing that could.

    He had made his decision. Picking up the tray, he set it on the counter before heading toward the sleeping hall, where his friends were likely lounging at this hour.

    <hr>

    Mira noticed Viktor stepping into the sleeping hall, his shoulders taut, his brow deeply furrowed. Something weighed on him, pressing into his spine like an iron brand.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate, moving toward his usual group where Fenric, Arelos, and Soren huddled around dice, their laughter cutting through the quiet murmur of the room. Fenric grinned as he tossed a die across the floor, the clatter sharp against the wooden boards.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, one more person would make this way more interesting,¡± Fenric said, tilting his head toward Viktor.

    Arelos didn¡¯t look up. ¡°No.¡±

    Fenric gasped, clutching his chest like he¡¯d been mortally wounded. ¡°No? Just like that? No heartfelt consideration?¡±

    Arelos sighed as if he¡¯d aged ten years in the span of a breath. ¡°No.¡±

    Mira smirked, shaking her head. Fenric had been at this all night, poking and prodding at Arelos¡¯s patience like a child testing a sleeping bear. Arelos, as always, refused to be moved.

    Fenric turned, eyes gleaming. ¡°Vik¡¯s always saying we could stand to make more friends here. What better way than a friendly game of dice?¡±

    Soren, rolling another die, barely spared a glance. ¡°Gods, just give it a rest already, Fen.¡±

    Fenric threw up his hands. ¡°You¡¯re all so boring.¡±

    Mira let their bickering fade into the background as her attention shifted to Jax, standing across the room with arms crossed, his jaw tight. The way he stared at Fenric was unsettling¡ªsharp, measured, like he was waiting for a reason to strike.

    Neros, lounging on Mira¡¯s bunk with a book, caught the tension too. He whispered, ¡°He¡¯s going to start something again.¡±

    Mira exhaled slowly. ¡°I know.¡±

    Neros frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk him down?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I thought we did too.¡±

    Jax had been wound tight since training, simmering with something Mira didn¡¯t quite understand. She and Neros had spent the better part of the evening talking him down, but looking at him now, it was clear that effort had only delayed the inevitable.

    Mira rubbed her temple. ¡°At least tomorrow¡¯s a free day.¡±

    Neros¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So you¡¯re thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    Mira smirked. ¡°Oh, absolutely.¡±

    A week of drills and routine had squeezed the air out of the place, making the walls feel too close. She needed to get out. They all did.

    Neros stretched, rolling onto his side. ¡°As long as Jax doesn¡¯t swing at Fenric before then.¡±

    Mira flicked another glance at Jax. ¡°If he does, he¡¯s on his own.¡±

    Minutes passed, dragging heavy and slow. Mira flipped through her book, struggling to focus. Her gaze drifted between Jax and Fenric, waiting for something to ignite. For now, the tension only smoldered.

    Neros yawned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading back to my bunk. But if I doze off, don¡¯t shake me awake like last time. Nearly took a swing at you.¡±

    Mira chuckled. ¡°Not my fault you sleep like the dead.¡±

    An attendant appeared at the doorway, his voice sharp. ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. Lights out.¡±

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    The last lanterns flickered out, plunging the hall into darkness. Mira lay back, listening carefully. Thirty minutes later¡ª

    ¡°You awake?¡± Jax whispered.

    Mira murmured without opening her eyes. ¡°No, I¡¯m having a very involved dream.¡±

    Jax exhaled a quiet chuckle. "C''mon, let''s go."

    She sat up, stretching as she reached for her warmer clothes.

    Jax glanced toward the a row of beds further down the hall ¡°Neros?¡±

    Mira nodded, already moving. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They crept across the hall, careful with every step. The cot creaked as Neros sat up, half-dressed, yanking on his boots.

    Neros pulled on his coat with a grin. ¡°Took your sweet time.¡±

    Jax muttered, ¡°We were waiting.¡±

    Neros rolled his eyes. ¡°Longer than necessary.¡±

    He finished tying his laces and tilted his head. ¡°Back or front?¡±

    Jax grimaced. ¡°Back. Darin¡¯s been too alert since that chewing-out. If we try the front, we won¡¯t make it ten steps.¡±

    Mira cast a quick look around. ¡°Back it is. But keep quiet. We¡¯re not the only ones slipping out tonight.¡±

    They moved slowly, sticking to the walls as they navigated the quiet corridors. Every creak in the floorboards made them pause, breath caught in their throats. Eventually, they reached the cool night air.

    Mira eyed the fence. ¡°You sure Darin doesn¡¯t check this side anymore?¡±

    Jax had already started moving. ¡°Hasn¡¯t since last month. Thinks no one¡¯s dumb enough to try it again.¡±

    The fence loomed tall but unguarded. Their way out.

    Neros cracked his knuckles. ¡°Alright, who¡¯s first?¡±

    Mira smirked. ¡°What, scared you¡¯ll fall?¡±

    Neros¡¯ grin widened. ¡°No, scared you will.¡±

    Mira scoffed and grabbed the fence, beginning to climb.

    Jax, watching from below, remarked dryly, ¡°If she falls, I¡¯m not catching her.¡±

    Neros laughed. ¡°Oh, absolutely not.¡±

    One by one, they scaled the fence and landed on the other side. The night stretched out before them, full of possibilities.

    <hr>

    Mira shivered, hugging her arms around herself. "It¡¯s a bit chilly tonight."

    Neros blew into his hands, rubbing them together for warmth. "Yeah, just a bit. Colder than last week. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d need my thick coat tonight."

    Jax scowled, rubbing his arms vigorously. "Should¡¯ve brought warmer clothes."

    Mira smirked, nudging him playfully. "Oh, come on. A little cold builds character!"

    "My character is fine without frostbite, thank you very much," Neros quipped, rolling his eyes.

    Jax huffed, shaking his head. "I didn¡¯t sign up to be an icicle! Seriously, how did I let you two talk me into this?"

    Mira chuckled. "It didn''t take much persuasion to be fair."

    Jax grumbled something under his breath, but he didn¡¯t argue.

    They made their way toward an abandoned house a few streets over from the orphanage. The place had become something of a second home¡ªa hideaway for the trio, untouched by prying eyes. For over a year, they had come and gone as they pleased, their secret little refuge.

    The old wooden door creaked as they stepped inside. The chill from outside didn¡¯t fade immediately, and the air inside was thick with dust, the faint scent of damp wood lingering in the darkness. It was a smell they had grown used to over time, though it still clung to their clothes whenever they stayed too long. The place had once been lived in, but now, time and neglect had left it frozen in decay.

    Mira ran her fingers along a wooden shelf, dragging a line through layers of dust. A cobweb stuck to her hand, and she shook it off with a grimace.

    ¡°Still feels like walking into a tomb,¡± Jax muttered, scrunching his nose as he stepped around a broken chair.

    "Better than dealing with the warden back at the orphanage," Neros replied, moving further inside.

    A gust of wind slipped through the cracked window, making the shutters rattle.

    "Alright, let¡¯s get to the stash," Neros said, his voice hushed but eager.

    Mira and Jax followed him into the dining hall. Neros crouched, lifting one of the loose floorboards with practiced ease. The hidden compartment revealed a bottle and three mismatched mugs. He handed one to each of them before settling into one of the rickety wooden chairs, whiping a section of the table from dust with his sleeve.

    Neros poured each of them a drink, the liquid sloshing slightly. He grinned as he raised his mug. "This should help warm us up."

    They each took a sip¡ªand immediately winced.

    Jax coughed, face scrunching up in disgust. "I¡¯m seriously going to kill him."

    Neros raised an eyebrow. "Fenric? Come on, Jax, don''t let a kid get to you."

    Jax clenched his fists. "Who does he think he is?"

    Neros gestured vaguely. "Man, is he even worth your energy?"

    Jax crossed his arms. "Someone needs to teach him his place."

    Mira arched an eyebrow. "Stop being so dramatic. So the kid doesn¡¯t know when to shut up¡ªsomeone else will put him in his place sooner or later. Let them be the arbiters of fate instead."

    "By the way, what¡¯s with Arelos showing up with the warden?" Neros asked.

    "I¡¯m more curious about where he disappears to every day," Mira said, swirling her drink. "It¡¯s been ages since he last attended one of Mikos¡¯ lessons, and no one¡¯s questioned it."

    "Yeah, that is odd. I''ve asked around, and none of the other recruits seem to know what his deal is." Jax said.

    Mira frowned. "He¡¯s... I don¡¯t know. Something about him unsettles me."

    "Things have been strange ever since they got here," Neros admitted.

    Jax scoffed. "That whole group is weird."

    Mira shrugged, twirling her mug idly. "Viktor doesn¡¯t seem too bad."

    Jax snorted, elbowing her. "Didn¡¯t realize you had a thing for younger boys."

    Mira scowled, cheeks tinting slightly. "That¡¯s not what I meant! I''m just saying that he seems friendly."

    Jax grinned. "Uh-huh."

    Mira huffed. "Besides, he¡¯s what, a year younger?"

    Neros leaned back. "What''s up with the extra training he¡¯s been getting from the new instructor? I¡¯ve never heard of a recruit getting private lessons at the orphanage before."

    Jax shrugged. "Whatever it is, it doesn¡¯t seem to be working."

    Mira tilted her head. "How so?"

    "I mean, he¡¯s improving, sure, but no faster than anyone else. Doesn¡¯t seem worth the special treatment," Jax said.

    Neros nodded. "Yeah, especially considering who¡¯s instructing him."

    Mira¡¯s brow furrowed. "Voralis?"

    "Yep," Neros confirmed.

    She hesitated. "What¡¯s so special about him?"

    Neros snorted. "Seriously? He¡¯s considered one of the best fighters in the entire guild."

    "Maybe he''s just a little daft," Jax offered.

    Neros blinked. "Voralis?"

    "No, dumbass. Viktor."

    Mira crossed her arms. "What the hell is he even doing at the orphanage training recruits? If he¡¯s such a big deal, shouldn¡¯t he be handling high-risk assignments?"

    Neros exhaled, shaking his head. "Telling you¡ªthings are getting strange."

    Silence settled over them for a moment as Neros refilled their mugs.

    Then Mira shifted, her tone softening. "So, Nero, how do you feel about graduating soon?"

    Neros stared at the table. "Just another step. Feels like a routine at this point. Just keep moving forward."

    Jax leaned back. "Must feel good, though. Finally get out of the orphanage, earn some real coin."

    Neros smirked slightly. "Yeah. Definitely looking forward to that. And I¡¯ll finally get to do some real assignments."

    Jax narrowed his eyes. "What are you talking about? You¡¯ve done plenty of real assignments."

    Neros crossed his arms. "Sure, but it¡¯ll be different without constant supervision."

    Mira grinned. "Admit it¡ªyou¡¯ll miss us. Who else will you complain to?"

    Neros chuckled, shaking his head. "Pft, you guys are alright... for sidekicks. But I could do better."

    Mira smacked his shoulder. "Sidekicks? I ought to beat you for that."

    "You can try," Neros said, grinning, "but I¡¯d drop both your asses. Hence¡ªsidekicks."

    Jax laughed. "Good luck finding sidekicks as understanding as us once you¡¯re out."

    "I¡¯ll manage. Besides, believe it or not, I had friends before you two sorry asses showed up as recruits," Neros teased.

    Mira¡¯s smile turned softer. "I¡¯m gonna miss you."

    Jax chuckled, then lazily gestured towards Mira. "I don''t know about all that, but I¡¯ll grant you¡ªthings will be pretty boring with nothing but this dullard to entertain me."

    Mira glared. "I¡¯m plenty fun. You¡¯re the boring one."

    Neros chuckled at their banter. "Eh, only a few more years until you guys graduate. Plus, there are no rules against visiting. I''ll check on you every now and then, just to make sure Fenric hasn''t killed you or something."

    Jax snorted. "As if, I could beat his ass with my eyes closed. He''s like half my size!"

    Neros looked skeptical. "I hate to say it, but that boy is pretty wicked with the knife."

    "I''m honestly glad Cadugan didn''t even bother matching me up to spar with him," Mira stated.

    Jax smirked. "Yeah, you''re just hoping that he''ll match you up with Viktor instead."

    "Just drop it already, " Mira hissed in response.

    Neros poured everyone another drink, and they continued their night, weaving between various topics. Eventually, they decided to call it a night. They stashed away what little of the alcohol remained and started walking back to the orphanage.

    "Let¡¯s head to town tomorrow. There¡¯s a tavern in the burrows. Supposed to have real good food at a good price." Jax suggested as they walked.

    Neros looked unconvinced. "In the burrows? That¡¯s quite a walk."

    Mira nodded. "I''d be up for it. What¡¯s the place called?"

    "Outrider''s Den."

 Chapter 53 - Two Years Later

    Two years later.

    The basement was dimly lit, the air thick with the coppery stench of blood and something deeper¡ªsomething rotting. Two bodies lay sprawled on the cold concrete, their crimson pooling around them, silent now.

    A man knelt beside one, his hands slick with sweat and desperation. His breath came in quick, panicked bursts.

    "Please," he gasped. "I¡¯ve told you everything. You said¡ª" His voice cracked. "You said you¡¯d let me go!"

    His captor stood over him, unmoved. Without hesitation, the blade flashed¡ªa swift, clean arc of silver. The plea turned into a wet gurgle. The man clutched his throat as dark blood spilled through his fingers, eyes wide with a final, disbelieving horror. Then, he collapsed, twitching once before going still.

    Viktor flinched. His stomach churned.

    Across the room, Voralis remained impassive, arms crossed over his chest.

    "He complied," Viktor said, his voice thin, barely holding back the tremor in it. "He told us everything."

    The killer crouched, wiping his blade against the dead man¡¯s shirt. His expression was unreadable¡ªcalm, indifferent. He didn¡¯t look at Viktor when he spoke.

    "Promises," he muttered, sheathing the knife, "are for the naive."

    A cold weight settled in Viktor¡¯s chest.

    "There must have been another way." His voice held more conviction now. "We didn¡¯t have to¡ª"

    "Save your conscience for someone who cares," the killer cut him off, glancing up. His eyes gleamed with something between amusement and disdain. "You knew what this was."

    Viktor clenched his jaw, his hands balling into fists at his sides. "This was different!"

    Voralis finally stirred, stepping between them. "Viktor, sometimes harsh decisions have to be made," he said, his tone even, though his eyes flickered with something unreadable. "We all knew this going in."

    Viktor turned to him, searching his mentor¡¯s face, looking for even a shred of hesitation. "But where does it end, Voralis?" His voice was quieter now, but no less sharp. "How do we know when we¡¯ve gone too far?"

    For the first time, Voralis hesitated. The flicker of doubt came and went in a heartbeat, but Viktor caught it.

    "You learn where the line is drawn with experience," Voralis finally said.

    Viktor let out a dry laugh, hollow and bitter. "Experience?" He gestured at the fresh corpses. "Is watching pointless executions supposed to teach me something?"

    Voralis exhaled, his lips pressing into a thin line.

    The killer chuckled and leaned back against the wall, folding his arms across his chest. "I thought you said the boy could handle the job, Voralis. He¡¯s sounding a bit squeamish."

    Voralis turned to him sharply. "He can handle it." His voice carried a quiet warning, one Viktor hadn¡¯t heard before.

    Viktor stayed silent, the weight of it all pressing down on him, threatening to smother him. There was no point in arguing¡ªnot here, not now.

    "We¡¯re done," Voralis said, turning away. "We¡¯ll take the samples, and sort out the report."

    The killer nodded, tucking the bloodied knife away. "I¡¯ll finish up here." He looked at Viktor, his smirk returning. "You¡¯ll get used to it, lad. Or you won¡¯t."

    Viktor didn¡¯t answer. He followed Voralis toward the stairs, his mind churning.

    As they ascended, each step heavier than the last, one thought lingered like a shadow, clawing at the edges of his mind:

    At what cost?

    <hr>

    Viktor and Voralis moved through the deserted streets toward the safe house. The night was thinning, the first hints of dawn creeping at the horizon, but the weight of what had just happened still clung to Viktor¡¯s mind like a fog that refused to lift.

    He glanced at Voralis. "What the hell just happened back there?"

    Voralis didn¡¯t break stride. "It''s messy business, Viktor. But this is war."

    Viktor let out a breath, sharp and uneven. "I know, but this¡ªthis was different."

    Voralis finally looked at him, his expression unreadable. "Why does it bother you so much?"

    Viktor swallowed, jaw tight. "Because that man was pleading for his life."

    Voralis gave him a long, measured look before arching an eyebrow. "And what did you expect? Mercy?"

    Viktor¡¯s fingers curled into fists. "I expected¡ª" He stopped himself, his own thoughts tangled. "I don¡¯t know. Something else. Something better than that."

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Voralis sighed. "Better?" A dry chuckle followed. "These emotions will paralyze you out here."

    Viktor¡¯s frustration flared. "So what? We just shut off our humanity?"

    Voralis¡¯s gaze hardened. "Yes," he said, without hesitation. "At least when we have to."

    They walked in silence for a moment, boots crunching against the cracked pavement. The distant hoot of an owl punctuated the quiet.

    Viktor exhaled, shaking his head. "Maybe I¡¯m naive. But shouldn¡¯t there be a line? A point where we say, ¡®this is too far¡¯?"

    Voralis let out a slow breath, gaze shifting toward the horizon. "Lines are blurred here, Viktor."

    Viktor faltered slightly, a rock catching his boot. "And you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re okay with that?"

    Voralis¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. "No," he admitted. "But you get used to it."

    Viktor looked away, voice barely above a whisper. "I don¡¯t want to get used to it."

    Neither of them spoke after that. The safe house loomed ahead, its silhouette barely distinguishable against the dim sky. As they approached, Voralis rapped his knuckles against the heavy door.

    A slot slid open. A pair of tired, suspicious eyes peered out. "What¡¯s your business?"

    "Debrief." Voralis answered, his tone leaving no room for argument.

    The guard hesitated, then unlatched the door. "Inside. Quick."

    Viktor stepped over the threshold, but even as the door shut behind them, the cold from outside still clung to him.

    And deep down, he knew¡ªit wasn¡¯t the night¡¯s chill he couldn¡¯t shake.

    <hr>

    Voralis approached the guard at the entrance. "Is Endric inside?"

    The guard gave a short nod towards the kitchen, his expression unchanging. "He''s in there."

    Viktor and Voralis trudged into the kitchen, where they found Endric hunched over a steaming mug of tea, eyes scanning the documents spread out before him.

    Endric looked up from his work, eyes brightening at the sight of familiar faces. "Ah, Viktor, Voralis. Good to see you."

    "Hello, Endric," Viktor replied, offering a slight smile, though the weariness was evident in his voice.

    Endric suppressed a yawn, setting his cup aside. "I take it you¡¯re here to debrief on last night¡¯s operation?"

    Viktor ran a hand through his hair, clearly exhausted. "That¡¯s right," he sighed, the memory of the night still fresh in his mind.

    "You don''t sound too thrilled about it," Endric observed.

    "It was a long night," Viktor admitted, sharing a knowing look with Voralis.

    Endric stood and stretched. "Let¡¯s move to a proper room." He gestured for them to follow him to a small, dimly lit meeting room.

    As they settled, Viktor caught Voralis''s eye, who nodded, signaling for him to start.

    "We checked out the location you marked for us¡ªthe one suspected of storing the Hollow Hand¡¯s serum stash," Viktor began.

    "And? Was the intel correct?"

    Voralis pulled out a small bundle from his bag and unwrapped it, revealing four red vials that gleamed ominously on the table.

    Viktor continued, "The place was only a temporary storage. We found these, just four vials.¡±

    "Where¡¯s the rest?" Endric pressed.

    Viktor shook his head with a sigh. "The main stash¡¯s location is still a mystery to us."

    Endric scribbled something on the paper in front of him before looking up at Viktor again. "Any trouble?"

    Viktor nodded. "We ran into two armed men upstairs. And found another three guarding the stash in the basement."

    "Were they, uh, handled?"

    A fleeting grimace crossed Viktor''s face. "We took one alive. Thought he might have information."

    "And?" Endric¡¯s full attention was on Viktor, pen halted.

    "Fresh recruit," Viktor said with a hint of frustration. "Pretty clueless about the bigger picture. They¡¯ve been ramping up recruitment, though. That much he confirmed."

    Endric resumed his note-taking, glancing up briefly. "And what happened to our clueless friend?"

    Viktor hesitated, then replied, "He''s been handled."

    Endric¡¯s expression remained neutral. "Noted." He turned to Voralis. "Would you like to correct or add anything to Viktor''s account?"

    Voralis shook his head, folding his arms. "He covered it."

    Endric''s eyes shifted from Voralis to the vials on the table. "Do we know if these are the same serums referenced in recent intelligence?"

    "No, without ingesting them ourselves we had no way of confirming," Viktor admitted. "Thought we¡¯d leave that to you."

    Endric nodded, picking one up carefully. "Understood. I¡¯ll have these analyzed promptly."

    As he stood, he offered them a terse smile. "Good work, both of you. I¡¯ll wrap up this report and get it to the warden. Now go get some rest. You look like you need it."

    Viktor yawned, standing up along with Voralis. "Thanks, Endric."

    "Anytime," Endric replied, his attention already shifting back to his work as the two operatives left the room.

    <hr>

    Voralis glanced back as they walked. "If we pick up the pace, we¡¯ll make it back for breakfast."

    The chilly morning air made little clouds from their breaths. Viktor fell in step beside Voralis, rubbing his hands together. "You really think we''ll make it? The sun''s already up."

    Voralis smirked, quickening his pace. "Depends on if you keep dragging your feet."

    "I''m not dragging anything," Viktor replied, though the fatigue in his voice suggested otherwise. His stomach rumbled loudly. "Let''s move. I''m starving."

    They made their way back to the orphanage and headed to the dining hall, the morning sun bright outside. By the time they got there, most recruits had already cleared out, but they found Fenric, Soren, and Arelos still seated at a table.

    Soren had his head buried in a book, while Arelos appeared distant, lost in thought. Fenric, on the other hand, was angrily attacking the sausage on his plate, frustration evident.

    Fenric looked up. "Well, look what the cat dragged in. You look rough."

    Viktor chuckled lightly. "I feel rough."

    Fenric leaned back, crossing his arms. "Exciting assignment I take it?"

    Viktor frowned. "A bit too exciting."

    Fenric raised an eyebrow. "Do tell."

    Viktor snorted. "Nice tryYou know the rules; no assignment gossip."

    Fenric grumbled, frustrated. "Always such a bore."

    Soren finally looked up from his book, pushing his glasses up. "At least you have the day off today."

    Viktor nodded with relief. "Oh boy could I use it." He looked at Voralis with concern. "Though Voralis insists we still train later."

    Voralis interjected, his gaze firm on Viktor. "We can''t slow down now, Viktor, you know this."

    "Yes, yeah, I know," Viktor said, resigned.

    Turning to Arelos, Viktor tried to change the subject. "You heading out soon?"

    Arelos slowly looked up, his thoughts interrupted. He nodded, but his mind still seemed elsewhere.

    "We just debriefed with Endric. I suspect he¡¯ll fill you in," Viktor said.

    Arelos straightened, focusing his attention. He nodded again, more firmly this time.

    Fenric protested, throwing his hands up. "Not fair! Why are both of you kept in the loop but I¡¯m not?"

    Soren furrowed his brow, closing his book with a snap. "What about me?"

    Fenric added, "Yeah, what about Soren?"

    "Perhaps prove yourself more reliable and you would be, " Voralis countered.

    Soren snorted, leaning back with a bemused expression. "Fat chance of that, especially with this dolt," he retorted, elbowing Fenric.

    Voralis arched an eyebrow. "Oh?"

    Soren¡¯s voice positively dripped with sarcasm. "Mikos caught this idiot brother of mine sneaking into his office last night, of all things, trying to score the answer sheet for a quiz."

    Shifting uncomfortably, Fenric muttered, "If Mikos stopped with these bloody quizzes constantly, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have to go to such lengths."

    Viktor raised an eyebrow, barely hiding his amusement. "Or, you know, you could always try studying."

    Soren laughed outright, clapping Viktor on the shoulder. "Preach it, Vik! But we both know it''s a lost cause."

    Despite the earlier fatigue, the lighthearted exchange had already put Viktor in better spirits. Fenric''s antics, while often troublesome, also had a tendency to put a smile on Viktor''s face.

 Chapter 54 - The Kings Dead?

    Viktor and Voralis moved through the lively streets, their boots tapping softly against the stone-paved road. The evening light stretched their shadows long across the ground, and a crisp breeze carried the scent of baked bread and roasting meat. The distant hum of conversations wove together into a murmur, the occasional burst of laughter punctuating the rhythm of the town winding down for the night.

    Voralis exhaled through his nose, tilting his head slightly as he scanned the homes along the street. "Alright, let''s see how much your range has improved." He gestured toward a modest house, lantern light glowing behind its curtains. "How many people inside?"

    Viktor halted, closing his eyes briefly. His brow furrowed, then relaxed. "Seven," he murmured.

    Voralis arched a brow. "That was fast. And what are they up to?"

    "Two are in the kitchen. One chopping, the other stirring something¡ªprobably a stew." Viktor''s lips quirked slightly. "The rest are near the fireplace. Sitting, talking. One''s gesturing a lot."

    Voralis let out a low hum of approval. "Not bad. How certain are you?"

    "Ninety percent?" Viktor shrugged. "It¡¯s a little hazy when people move around."

    Voralis gave a small nod, then pointed to another house down the lane. "And there?"

    Viktor didn''t even need to close his eyes this time. "Three. Sitting at a table, eating."

    "And that one?" Voralis pointed farther now, across the street and past a small courtyard, toward a house nearly a hundred yards away. His expression was unreadable, though his eyes held a glint of challenge.

    Viktor inhaled, focusing. This one took a bit longer. His brows knit together in deep concentration. "Two," he finally said, though with less certainty. "Harder to tell, but... they¡¯re moving slower. Kitchen, maybe. Preparing something."

    "Let¡¯s move closer. See if your instincts hold up."

    The two strode toward the residence, their footsteps a quiet rhythm against the gravel. The air carried the distant sound of a fiddle, likely from an inn nearby. As they neared the house, Viktor flexed his fingers absently, testing his focus once more.

    Voralis threw him a sidelong glance. "Well?"

    Viktor''s lips curled into a faint smirk. "Two," he confirmed. "And yeah... they¡¯re preparing dinner."

    Voralis chuckled. "You¡¯re getting sharper. That took less effort than before."

    "It¡¯s strange," Viktor admitted, his tone more thoughtful now. "It¡¯s not like seeing exactly. It¡¯s more like... feeling. There¡¯s a sphere around me, like a bubble of awareness. Inside it, everything is clear. But at the edges, it¡¯s fuzzy. The further I push, the harder it is to define¡ªbut I can feel it stretching. Almost like I''m reaching through the fog."

    "It''s a powerful ability, Viktor," Voralis mused. "The tactical advantage alone is worth more than any amount of gold in the right hands." He let a grin tug at the corner of his lips. "Too bad it ain''t in the right hands."

    Viktor let out a low chuckle, shaking his head. "Funny thing is, it all started with just lock-picking. I was just ''feeling'' the tumblers inside a lock. Now?" He exhaled. "Using it for that feels almost... insulting."

    Voralis smirked. "Don¡¯t get cocky. You never know when you¡¯ll need to get through a locked door. Quickly."

    "Sure, but at this point, I probably wouldn''t even need to unlock it."

    "I guess that depends on how sturdy the door is," Voralis countered, amusement in his voice.

    They shared a knowing look before Voralis nodded back in the direction they had come. "Let¡¯s head back. Cadugan¡¯s session with your friends should be wrapping up soon. If we hurry, we can still make it to dinner."

    "You had me at ''dinner,''" Viktor said, grinning as they turned back toward the heart of the town.

    <hr>

    Viktor and Voralis returned to the dining hall, the hum of conversation washing over them like a familiar tune.

    "Good work today," Voralis acknowledged as they stepped inside.

    "Thanks," Viktor replied, stretching his arms overhead. "It was a fun session."

    "No lessons tomorrow for the recruits," Voralis continued. "And I''ll be out most of the day, so might not see you until the day after."

    Viktor smirked. "You won''t hear me complaining."

    Voralis chuckled. "Somehow, I expected that." He scanned the room briefly. "I''m off to find Mikos. Laters."

    "Alright, laters," Viktor said with a casual wave, already shifting his focus to finding his friends. He quickly caught sight of Soren seated at a nearby table with Arelos, looking thoroughly entertained by something.

    Across the room, it appeared a standoff was unfolding between Fenric and another recruit, Torvic. Torvic had joined late last year with a batch of fresh recruits, and from the looks of it, he was currently on the receiving end of Fenric¡¯s wrath.

    "Didn''t your mama teach you not to steal?" Fenric accused, arms crossed over his chest as he glared at Torvic.

    Arelos, seated a few feet away, let out a quiet laugh and remarked just loud enough for both Soren and Viktor to hear, "That¡¯s ironic coming from him. He does realize that, right?"

    Viktor raised an eyebrow. "What did I miss?"

    Soren leaned back in his chair, grinning. "Fenric was upstairs and noticed his favorite mug missing. Then he walks down here and sees Torvic drinking from it like he owns the damn thing."

    Viktor snorted. "And he¡¯s escalating it, I assume?"

    "Of course."

    Meanwhile, Torvic leaned back in his seat, unimpressed. "You calling me a thief?"

    Fenric pointed at the mug like it was an artifact of great importance. "That right there is mine, and you better hand it over right now!"

    Torvic tilted his head. "Or what?"

    Fenric squared his shoulders. "Or I''m going to erase your entire bloodline."

    Torvic blinked. "Seriously? You do realize I¡¯m an orphan, right?"

    Fenric waved dismissively. "Bah, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve got a second or third cousin somewhere."

    Torvic narrowed his eyes. "Even if I did, how exactly would you find them?"

    Fenric turned dramatically to Arelos. "Arelos?"

    Arelos sighed, rubbing his temple. "Well, theoretically, he¡¯d probably have to start by traveling to your place of origin and ask around. Maybe check the local temple records, see if he can find any documents tracing the lineage. It¡¯s possible, but honestly? I''d give it a fairly low success rate."

    Fenric nodded smugly, as if that settled the matter in his favor.

    Viktor whispered to Arelos, "Why are you encouraging him?"

    Arelos gave a small shrug. "I wasn¡¯t. I was just answering the question. I always encourage people to ask questions. Especially Fenric. He should be asking a lot of questions. Seriously. A lot."

    Torvic exhaled in amusement. "Honestly, if that¡¯s what you want to dedicate your life to, be my guest. Give them my regards."

    Soren suddenly burst out laughing. "Oh gods. I can just imagine it now. Fenric descends upon some distant third cousin¡¯s unsuspecting family like a plague, picking them off one by one. The survivors grow increasingly desperate, visiting every temple in search of answers, convinced they¡¯re cursed. No one can trace it back to him. Generations pass. A local legend forms. A feud erupts. Entire villages are drawn into the chaos. Centuries later, historians uncover remnants of an epic blood war¡­ all because of a damn mug."

    Silence fell over the group as everyone stared at Soren.

    "What?" Soren asked, still grinning. "Too dark?"

    Viktor shook his head slightly. "A bit, yeah."

    Soren shrugged. "I thought it was funny."

    For a moment, nobody spoke¡ªuntil Torvic let out a chuckle. Slowly at first, but it built, growing into full-blown belly laughter. The absurdity of it all seemed to hit him at once.

    The others exchanged glances before they too started laughing. Even Fenric, despite himself, cracked a grin and let out a chuckle.

    Viktor wiped a tear from his eye, shaking his head. "Entertaining though this may have been, I can recognize that stupid mug anywhere. Torvic, just hand it over and let''s be done with this."

    Torvic hesitated, glancing between Viktor and Fenric, then exhaled dramatically before turning to Fenric. "Fine, take your stupid mug."

    He lobbed it at Fenric, who caught it with ease.

    "See? Was that so hard? Next time, keep your wandering fingers to yourself," Fenric grumbled, plopping back into his seat and picking up his utensils as if nothing had happened.

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    He glanced over at Viktor, raising an eyebrow. "Hey Vik, you¡¯re back early. Not often you grace us with your presence at dinner time."

    Viktor raised a hand. "Hold that thought, let me go grab food first."

    <hr>

    Viktor returned with a tray of food, the aroma of roasted meat and herbs drifting through the air as he settled into his seat. He took a slow breath, savoring the scent before reaching for a piece of crisped bread.

    Fenric drummed his fingers on the table. "Took your time, didn¡¯t you? Thought you might¡¯ve run off on another secret mission."

    Viktor smirked. "Had to make sure the food wasn¡¯t poisoned. You know how it is."

    Soren rolled his eyes. "Please. If anyone¡¯s poisoning your food, it¡¯s you, with how much salt you dump on everything."

    Viktor took a deliberate bite of his potato, chewed thoughtfully, and shrugged. "Builds resistance."

    Fenric snorted. "That¡¯s not how that works."

    Viktor smirked. "Anyways, what were you saying before?"

    Fenric tapped his chin. "Oh, right. Was just wondering what brings you back so early. Not often you have the luxury of gracing us with your presence."

    Viktor smirked. "Voralis figured we could move up the schedule a bit since I had time off from the usual training with Cadugan. Yesterday¡¯s assignment shuffled things around."

    Soren raised a brow. "You¡¯ve been missing a lot of sessions lately. People are talking, you know."

    Fenric leaned in, eyes glinting. "And not just idle talk either. They¡¯re weaving full-blown legends about you."

    Viktor exhaled through his nose, amused. "Yeah? And what¡¯s the latest fable?"

    Soren¡¯s grin widened. "Where do I start? Some say you¡¯re secretly related to the warden and getting special treatment. Others claim you¡¯re being groomed to take over the whole operation. Then there¡¯s the particularly dramatic theory that you¡¯re being prepped for some high-level infiltration role in the military."

    Viktor chuckled, shaking his head. "That last one¡¯s my favorite."

    Fenric nudged him with his elbow. "Come on, admit it. You love being the center of a good mystery."

    Viktor took another bite, chewed, and gave a noncommittal shrug. "Maybe a little. Keeps them entertained."

    Soren rested his chin on his fist. "If you¡¯re not careful, they¡¯ll start expecting you to sprout wings or shoot fire from your hands."

    Fenric grinned. "You joke, but I heard someone swear they saw you disappear into thin air last week."

    Viktor snorted. "I stepped into a dark corridor. Not exactly the same as turning invisible."

    "Details, details," Fenric waved a hand dismissively.

    Soren¡¯s eyes gleamed. "Speaking of distractions, tomorrow¡¯s our day off. How about a trip to the Outrider¡¯s Den? It¡¯s been months since we last went."

    Viktor arched a brow. "Outrider¡¯s Den, huh? Tempting. I could use a change of scenery."

    Arelos, who had been silent until now, leaned back and stretched. "Sure. Could be fun."

    Fenric pointed a finger. "I¡¯m in¡ªon one condition."

    Viktor narrowed his eyes. "Let me guess. Someone you¡¯d rather avoid?"

    Fenric sighed dramatically. "If ''he'' is coming, count me out."

    Soren smirked. "Oh, you mean¡ª"

    Before he could finish, a voice rang out from behind them. "What are you turds gossiping about?"

    <hr>

    They turned to find Mira grinning at them, arms folded casually across her chest.

    Viktor was the first to react, a smirk tugging at his lips. "Hey you."

    Mira tilted her head, eyes gleaming with mischief. "Hey you. So¡ªwhat did I miss?"

    Viktor chuckled. "Well, for starters, Fenric was threatening to go after Torvic¡¯s family."

    Mira raised an eyebrow, her amusement barely contained. "You do realize Torvic¡¯s an orphan, right? Not exactly a strong bargaining chip."

    Fenric let out an exaggerated sigh and waved a dismissive hand. "Yes, yes, we¡¯ve been over this already."

    "I mean, you did make the threat," Arelos pointed out, not looking up from his plate.

    Fenric shot him a look. "Look, at least my heart was in the right place."

    Viktor shook his head, still grinning. "Anyway, we¡¯re heading to the Outrider¡¯s tomorrow. You in?"

    Mira opened her mouth, but before she could answer, Fenric interjected with a scowl. "Hold on. She can come, sure, but I ain¡¯t going if Jax is tagging along."

    Mira sighed, already exasperated. "Fenric, honestly. Will you ever get over whatever your problem is with him?"

    "No," Fenric said flatly. "Next question."

    Mira rolled her eyes. "Well, you¡¯ll be pleased to know that Jax won¡¯t be able to make it. But, for the record, I won¡¯t either. I¡¯ve got plans."

    Viktor leaned forward. "Plans? Oh, now you¡¯ve got my attention. What kind of plans?"

    Mira smirked. "Wouldn¡¯t you like to know."

    "Well yeah, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking," Viktor shot back, mirroring her smirk.

    "And I¡¯m choosing not to answer," Mira countered smoothly, crossing her arms tighter.

    Viktor let out a dramatic sigh. "Fine. Keep your secrets."

    Mira laughed, but then her expression turned more thoughtful. "Tell you what¡ªhow about we all meet at the abandoned house later? Say, an hour past sunset?"

    Viktor looked around at the group. Arelos gave a small shrug, unbothered. Fenric, however, crossed his arms even tighter and narrowed his eyes.

    "Will Jax be there?" he demanded.

    Mira let out a tired sigh. "I assume so, yeah. I¡¯m definitely inviting him at least."

    Viktor elbowed Fenric playfully. "C¡¯mon, Fen. You¡¯re gonna have to learn to get along with him at some point."

    Fenric scoffed. "Says who?"

    "Says me," Viktor said, grinning.

    Fenric snorted. "Oh, is that so? And who, pray tell, made you king of Fenric?"

    "I did. It was a unanimous decision," Viktor said proudly.

    Mira shook her head. "You¡¯re all idiots. Well except Arelos."

    "Hey! What did I do?" Soren protested.

    "And Soren" Mira added, rolling her eyes.

    Fenric sighed in defeat. "Fine, but he better not start anything."

    Arelos, still chewing, muttered under his breath, "If anyone¡¯s gonna start something, I¡¯d put my coins on Fenric."

    Fenric turned to him. "What was that? Didn¡¯t quite catch that last bit."

    Arelos simply shook his head and resumed eating, choosing not to engage further.

    Viktor clapped his hands together. "Alright then! It¡¯s settled. We hit the Outrider¡¯s Den in the afternoon and then meet up at the usual spot after sundown."

    Mira nodded approvingly. "Oh, and while you''re out¡ªpick up some ¡®supply.¡¯ We¡¯re running low."

    Viktor gave a firm nod. "You got it."

    Fenric let out a grumble. "Just so we¡¯re clear¡ªif Jax so much as breathes wrong, I¡¯m walking."

    Mira smirked. "Noted. I''ll tell him to start meditating the moment I see him."

    Fenric huffed, but said nothing.

    <hr>

    Whispers slithered through the dining hall like a slow-moving tide. Heads turned. Spoons clattered against bowls. Conversations died mid-sentence.

    "The warden''s here."

    Viktor glanced up just in time to see Faros standing at the entrance, his sharp eyes sweeping over the crowd. A moment later, they landed on Viktor. Faros''s expression shifted¡ªjust slightly¡ªa quick smile, a nod, and then he was gone, slipping back through the doorway like a ghost.

    Soren leaned in, brows raised. "What was that about?"

    Before Viktor could answer, Mira smirked and gave him a nudge. "Maybe he''s here to check on his long-lost nephew."

    Viktor snorted. "Shut up."

    "Or," Fenric began, dramatically lowering his voice, "maybe word¡¯s gotten out that there¡¯s a thief among us. A cunning, dastardly fiend who preys upon the most cherished possessions of his fellow recruits."

    Viktor rolled his eyes. "For the last time, Fen, it¡¯s just a mug."

    Fenric gasped as though Viktor had uttered a personal insult. He cradled the battered wooden object closer to his chest. "How dare you?"

    "It¡¯s chipped. It¡¯s stained. It looks like it¡¯s been through a war."

    Fenric scoffed. "Exactly! That¡¯s what makes it special. You don¡¯t just drink from a mug like this¡ªyou form a bond. A sacred connection."

    Mira grinned. "This is getting weird. Should we leave you two alone?"

    Viktor shook his head, amused, but his thoughts drifted back to Faros. The warden wasn¡¯t one for casual visits, and Arelos, ever the keen observer, seemed to share his unease.

    "Whatever it is," Arelos muttered, his gaze fixed on the door, "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good."

    Viktor turned toward him. "What makes you say that?"

    Arelos exhaled through his nose, rubbing his temple. "You really didn¡¯t see it? The tension?"

    Soren shrugged. "Seemed normal to me."

    Mira nodded. "Yeah, if anything, he looked bored. Like he realized he walked into the wrong room and wanted to leave."

    "That was not boredom." Arelos shook his head. "That was urgency."

    Viktor frowned, thinking back. "Well, none of us have the honor of being the warden¡¯s personal spy, so what do we know?"

    Arelos let out a tired sigh. "I ain¡¯t his spy. But I know when something¡¯s up."

    Fenric, still clutching his mug, tilted his head. "Well, whatever it is, worrying won¡¯t change it. Might as well finish our meal before the world ends."

    Viktor smirked. "Now there¡¯s some wisdom."

    Fenric raised his mug. "To the end of the world. And to well-loved drinking vessels."

    Mira groaned. "Please don¡¯t toast with that thing."

    <hr>

    Faros strode into the dining hall, his eyes sweeping across the room. He was looking for both Mikos and Voralis, but neither were in sight. Instead, he spotted Viktor sitting at a nearby table with his usual group. He considered approaching him for a moment, but discarded the thought just as quickly¡ªthere was no time for idle conversation. He needed to find Mikos and Voralis now.

    Without hesitation, he made his way to Mikos'' office and pushed the door open without knocking. Inside, Mikos and his assistant, Gavric, both looked up from their work. Mikos raised an eyebrow, but said nothing.

    ¡°Have you seen Voralis?¡± Faros asked, his tone clipped.

    Gavric nodded. ¡°He went to his room a few minutes ago.¡±

    ¡°Fetch him,¡± Faros instructed. ¡°And make sure we aren¡¯t disturbed.¡±

    Gavric barely hesitated before rising. ¡°Of course, Warden.¡± He slipped out the door without another word.

    Mikos leaned back in his chair, fingers tapping idly against the wooden desk. ¡°You¡¯re wound tighter than a bowstring. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Faros exhaled sharply. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Voralis.¡±

    Mikos, unimpressed, reached for a piece of parchment and held it out. ¡°Fine. While we wait, take a look at this budget proposal.¡±

    Faros took it and skimmed the contents, his brow furrowing. ¡°Do you really need this many practice knives replaced?¡±

    Mikos shrugged. ¡°They¡¯re going through them like they¡¯re tossing them into bonfires.¡±

    Faros huffed a short breath. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll make sure it gets approved.¡±

    A moment later, the door creaked open and Voralis stepped inside, his usual calm demeanor unshaken. He nodded to both men before taking a seat.

    Faros took a deep breath. ¡°I received two messages today. There¡¯s been a development. It¡¯s not official yet, but the king will likely be pronounced dead tomorrow.¡±

    Mikos stiffened, eyes widening. ¡°What?!¡±

    Voralis, simply folded his arms. ¡°Your source¡ªwhat''s your confidence level?¡±

    ¡°High,¡± Faros said. ¡°The report suggests he passed away unexpectedly last night.¡±

    Mikos ran a hand through his hair. ¡°Do we suspect foul play?¡±

    Faros exhaled slowly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say for certain. No official word yet.¡±

    Voralis tilted his head slightly. ¡°Does it even matter? Unless it was a public death, people will suspect the Carolians regardless.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Faros agreed. ¡°And the timing couldn¡¯t be worse.¡±

    Mikos rubbed his chin. ¡°The Carolian boy is still too young to rule. That means a regency council?¡±

    Faros nodded. ¡°Most likely with the duke in charge.¡±

    Voralis sighed. ¡°That¡¯s going to make things messy. The other dukes won¡¯t sit idly by.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll see it as a blatant power grab,¡± Mikos muttered. ¡°And they wouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Faros leaned against the desk. ¡°That¡¯s what concerns me.¡±

    Mikos blew out a breath. ¡°But the Carolian duke isn¡¯t an idiot. He must know this.¡±

    Voralis gave a short nod. ¡°Of course he does. But knowing him, that won¡¯t stop him.¡±

    ¡°They might not have had a hand in the king¡¯s death,¡± Faros said, ¡°but people will assume they did.¡±

    Mikos studied Faros for a long moment. ¡°Something tells me you didn¡¯t just come here to warn us of impending civil war. What was the other message?¡±

    Faros straightened. ¡°The northern threat is on the move.¡±

    Voralis'' expression darkened. ¡°The mage?¡±

    Faros nodded. ¡°He¡¯s heading for Lycona.¡±

    Mikos'' jaw clenched. ¡°How soon?¡±

    ¡°Two days, give or take.¡±

    Voralis exhaled through his nose, his fingers tightening on his arms. ¡°Do we think he¡¯s coming for the guild?¡±

    Faros shook his head. ¡°No way to know, but we need to be ready for anything.¡±

    Mikos'' eyes narrowed. ¡°Suspicious timing, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Faros met his gaze. ¡°I suspect he has the same information we do.¡±

    Mikos let out a low curse. ¡°So the kingdom is about to collapse, and now we have a rogue mage making a move.¡±

    Voralis tapped a finger against the armrest of his chair. ¡°What do you need us to do?¡±

    ¡°The next couple of days should be quiet,¡± Faros said, ¡°but increase guard numbers, especially at night. I¡¯m pulling operatives from the field¡ªtwo will be stationed here within two days.¡±

    Mikos nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll draw up a new guard schedule.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Faros said. ¡°The first message also came with a request for me to see the guild leader in person. I¡¯ll be travelling to the capital tonight.¡±

    Mikos raised a brow. ¡°How long do you expect to be gone?¡±

    Faros shrugged. ¡°No specifics in the message, so let¡¯s assume at least two weeks.¡±

    Mikos exchanged a look with Voralis before nodding. ¡°We¡¯ll hold the fort.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Faros paused, then added, ¡°And before I forget¡ªdo not speak a word of this before the news breaks.¡±

    ¡°Guild¡¯s worried about protecting the source?¡± Mikos guessed.

    Faros nodded. ¡°If this leaks before the official announcement, our informant will be the first person they suspect.¡±

    Voralis gave a curt nod. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Mikos leaned back, rubbing his temples. ¡°A king dead, a civil war brewing, and a powerful mage heading our way. Excellent. Just the kind of week I was hoping for.¡±

    Faros allowed himself a dry smile. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

 Chapter 55 - Bloody Alleys

    Viktor, Arelos, Fenric, and Soren gathered their things, preparing to leave the orphanage. Just as they were about to set off, a familiar voice stopped them.

    "Where are you boys headed?" Voralis stood near the stairwell, arms crossed, his eyes scanning them with quiet concern.

    Viktor barely glanced back as he tightened the straps of his pack. "The Outrider¡¯s Den."

    Voralis let out a small hum, his brow furrowing. "That¡¯s a bit far, isn¡¯t it?"

    "It¡¯s not that bad. We''ve made this trek plenty of times before, " Soren answered.

    "Plenty of times before," Voralis echoed, nodding slowly. His gaze lingered on each of them in turn, as if weighing his next words carefully.

    Viktor, narrowed his eyes. "Something wrong?"

    Voralis hesitated, then shook his head, but his stance remained rigid. "Just¡ªkeep your eyes open, and don¡¯t dally too long."

    Soren crossed his arms. "That¡¯s vague. Why?"

    Voralis sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "It¡¯s not something to worry about. Not yet, at least."

    Fenric, who had been adjusting the hilt of his knife at his hip, finally turned to face him.  "Not yet? That¡¯s not exactly reassuring."

    Voralis exhaled sharply through his nose. "Look, I don¡¯t want to spook you for no reason. But there have been... developments."

    That got their attention. Soren straightened, and Arelos shifted his weight. Fenric tilted his head slightly, watching Voralis carefully.

    "Developments?" Fenric repeated. "You''re making it sound like something¡¯s actually wrong."

    "Maybe it is," Voralis replied, his voice even. "All I¡¯m saying is, be a little more cautious than usual."

    Soren rolled his eyes. "That¡¯s still vague."

    "Good," Voralis said. "Vagueness keeps you on your toes."

    Fenric scoffed. "That¡¯s just a fancy way of saying you¡¯re not telling us something."

    Voralis gave him a dry look. "Sometimes not knowing every detail is a good thing. If there was something urgent, you''d know."

    Viktor met his gaze, searching for any crack in his resolve. Finally, he shrugged. "Fine. We¡¯ll keep our eyes peeled. Won¡¯t we, lads?"

    Arelos, Fenric, and Soren all exchanged glances before nodding.

    "That settles that, then." Viktor adjusted the strap of his pack. "See you later, Voralis."

    Voralis let out a quiet chuckle, shaking his head as he stepped aside to let them pass. "I suppose you will."

    With that, the four boys stepped out into the bright afternoon.

    <hr>

    Soren, Viktor, Arelos, and Fenric wove their way through the bustling streets of Lycona, the scent of roasting meat and fresh bread mingling in the air. The Outrider''s Den wasn''t far now, and yet, Soren couldn''t shake the conversation they''d had with Voralis earlier.

    ¡°What do you guys think that was about with Voralis?" Soren asked, his gaze flicking between his companions as they walked. ¡°He was acting strange."

    Viktor exhaled through his nose, arms crossed over his chest. ¡°Not sure, but he was being awfully vague about it."

    Arelos tilted his head, considering. ¡°He probably learned something from the warden last night and was told to keep it quiet. Standard procedure if the guild thinks an information leak could put a source in danger."

    Soren¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°That makes sense, but¡­ does that mean we might be walking into something dangerous?"

    Arelos gave a casual shrug. ¡°Beats me."

    Viktor let out a sigh. ¡°No clue, but it can¡¯t be good if he thought it was worth warning us."

    Fenric, grinning from ear to ear, clapped Viktor on the shoulder. ¡°I bet it¡¯s something juicy. You know, like demons being sighted or something."

    Viktor gave him a flat look. ¡°Demons?"

    Fenric waggled his eyebrows. ¡°Or something equally sinister."

    Arelos smirked. ¡°The day we get forewarning about demons is the day the guild starts handing out hazard pay."

    Soren didn¡¯t look comforted. ¡°I don¡¯t like being kept in the dark."

    Fenric waved a dismissive hand. ¡°If Voralis thought it was a real danger, he wouldn¡¯t have just given us a vague warning. He¡¯d have pulled rank and told us outright to stay put."

    Viktor nodded. ¡°True. If it were that serious, he¡¯d have made it clear."

    Soren sighed, still not convinced. ¡°Maybe we should cancel our evening plans, just in case?"

    Viktor rolled his eyes. ¡°C¡¯mon, like Fenric said, if it was that bad, Voralis wouldn¡¯t have let us go."

    Fenric leaned in, grinning wickedly. ¡°You just don¡¯t want to miss out on seeing Mira."

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Viktor smirked, unbothered. ¡°So what if I do?"

    Soren shook his head, exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re impossible."

    ¡°Determined," Viktor corrected, his smirk deepening. ¡°Mira aside, I¡¯m not about to let a cryptic half-warning ruin my night."

    Soren still looked hesitant. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m keen on going."

    Viktor shrugged nonchalantly. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t mind going on my own."

    Fenric gasped, clutching his chest in mock horror. ¡°Alone? Oh no, we can¡¯t risk that. Not now that there are demons lurking in the shadows. That noble blood of yours probably makes you extra appetizing."

    Viktor arched an eyebrow. ¡°Is that so?"

    Fenric nodded solemnly. ¡°Absolutely. Real high-grade vintage."

    Viktor scoffed. "Well, at least with you lot around, I''ll have something to trade the demon with in exchange for my own life."

    Soren threw up his hand. ¡°Not it!"

    Arelos, barely looking up from adjusting his coat, added lazily, ¡°Not it."

    They all turned to Fenric, who sputtered indignantly. ¡°Pft! Any demon that tries to eat me is getting a knife in the face."

    Viktor chuckled. ¡°True. You probably also taste foul to demons."

    Fenric scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m an acquired taste."

    Soren squinted at him. ¡°More like rancid from the start."

    Viktor turned to Soren, grinning. ¡°Sorry, Soren, looks like you¡¯re it in the end."

    Soren pointed an accusatory finger at him. ¡°Why me? I called it first! If anyone¡¯s getting eaten, it¡¯s Arelos."

    Viktor shook his head, suppressing laughter. ¡°Sorry, I need Arelos for translation."

    Soren frowned. ¡°Translation? Arelos doesn''t speak any demon tongue."

    Viktor nodded as if very serious. ¡°That¡¯s true. But if anyone¡¯s going to figure out how to convince the demon to eat you instead of the rest of us, it¡¯ll be Arelos."

    Arelos smirked. ¡°I do have a way with words."

    Soren¡¯s shoulders slumped in mock defeat. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve got a point."

    Fenric clapped Soren on the back. ¡°Hey, at least you¡¯ll get to meet a demon up close. You¡¯re always talking about wanting new experiences."

    Soren groaned. ¡°Yeah, not exactly what I had in mind."

    Then, suddenly, Soren perked up, a playful glint in his eyes. ¡°Alright, fine. I¡¯ll agree to it¡ªon one condition."

    Viktor tilted his head. ¡°And what¡¯s that?"

    Soren grinned. ¡°We offer Fenric up first. If the demon declines¡ªmaybe after sampling an arm or two¡ªthen and only then do I take my spot on the chopping block."

    Fenric reeled back, hand over his chest. ¡°An arm or two? You want to put me through sampling rounds?"

    Soren shrugged. ¡°Just making sure we cover all our bases."

    Viktor chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°Fair enough, Soren. We¡¯ll make sure to give the demon a proper Fenric taste test first."

    Fenric muttered under his breath. ¡°I hate you all."

    Viktor clapped him on the back. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit."

    <hr>

    The boys approached the Outrider''s Den through an alley shortcut when four menacing figures suddenly stepped out of the shadows, blocking their path.

    One of them, a wiry man with a crooked grin, sized them up. "Look at this lot. Fresh-faced, well-dressed. You thinking what I¡¯m thinking?"

    Another, a bulkier man with a scar running down his cheek, chuckled. "Oh, I¡¯m thinking it, alright. Bet they got some coin to spare."

    The wiry man nodded, stepping forward. "Yeah, looks like they about to splurge a bit in town. Seems only fair they share some of that merriment with their fellow Lyconians, don¡¯t you think?"

    Fenric groaned theatrically, rubbing his temples. "Again? What is it about this part of town? Why are we always getting cornered in these bloody alleys?¡±

    Arelos nodded sagely. "Impoverished area, low security enforcement, high crime rate. If I were to rob someone in broad daylight, this would be the ideal location. Relatively high foot traffic, minimal witnesses, easy escape routes. Logically sound."

    Soren interjected, grinning. "I don¡¯t know. Personally, I¡¯d go for a bathhouse. Nobody expects a mugging when they¡¯re naked. Or better yet¡ªthe sewers."

    The wiry man frowned, knife slipping into his palm. His three companions followed suit, as if on cue. "Hey! Are you lads not grasping the gravity of the situation?"

    Viktor arched an eyebrow, turning to Soren. "The sewers?"

    Soren shrugged. "Think about it¡ªno guards, no witnesses, and the smell¡¯s so bad, I wouldn¡¯t even want my money back. It¡¯s the perfect crime."

    Arelos tapped his chin, intrigued. "What if you¡ª"

    The wiry man cut in angrily. "I¡¯m seriously about to hurt you all if you don¡¯t start handing over your belongings. And I mean all of them."

    Viktor turned to him, frowning. "That was rude. He was in the middle of a thought."

    The wiry man sputtered. "What¡ª? I don¡¯t care about his thought! I care about your coin!" He pointed at Viktor¡¯s belt. "Me and my boys are gonna be eating real good tonight."

    One of his men shifted uneasily. "Uh, boss? I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about this."

    The wiry man snapped. "Shut up! These kids barely got chest hair, and they think they can talk back to us?" He turned back to the group, sneering. "Now, enough talk. Fork over the silvers."

    Viktor exhaled, rubbing his neck lazily. "I¡¯d listen to your friend if I were you. This is not the fortuitous little encounter you think it is."

    Fenric practically bounced on his feet. "Vik, please, please, please let me do this one."

    Viktor glanced at him, considering. "There¡¯s four of them. That¡¯s more than double what you''ve dealt with before. You sure?"

    Fenric hesitated, then sighed. "Fine. Can you thin it out to three? I want to see how much progress I¡¯ve made."

    Viktor shrugged. "Sure, who you want out?"

    "Dealer¡¯s choice. just don''t do it before they commit"

    Arelos muttered, "And be subtle, Vik. Faros would not be pleased if word of your ''talents'' got out from something as mundane as this."

    Viktor gave a casual nod.

    Fenric drew his knife, rolling his shoulders. "Alright, let¡¯s get to it."

    The closest man didn''t hesitate and instantly lunged for him. Fenric sidestepped easily, his blade flashing. A quick slash to the forearm sent the man''s knife clattering to the ground. Before he could react, Fenric sliced the tendons behind his knees. The man collapsed with a pained yelp, unable to stand.

    The other three, now recognizing Fenric as a legitimate threat, rushed in. Viktor casually flicked his fingers. The furthest robber stumbled¡ªhis foot caught on nothing¡ªand he smashed headfirst into the stone wall, crumpling unconscious to the ground.

    Viktor winced sympathetically. "Oof. That looked like it hurt. Someone remind me to watch my step. Wouldn''t want to trip like that in the heat of battle."

    The remaining two men tried to maneuver around Fenric, attempting to flank him. He kept them at bay with short, sharp slashes, adjusting his stance as they circled.

    Soren groaned. "C¡¯mon, Fen. I¡¯m hungry. Wrap it up."

    The wiry man, roaring in frustration, charged. Fenric sidestepped again, knife plunging into his shoulder, then his leg. The man crumpled with a choked scream, out of the fight.

    The last robber saw his moment, lunging at Fenric¡¯s back. But Fenric was already moving. He rolled forward, popping up just in time to meet the man head-on. His blade flicked out, striking in rapid succession. Shallow cuts, nothing fatal¡ªbut enough to drain the fight out of the man.

    Bleeding and gasping, the robber fell to his knees, exhausted.

    Fenric tilted his head. "You done?"

    The man barely had time to nod before Fenric delivered a swift kick to his face, sending him sprawling unconscious.

    He cleaned his blade, exhaling in satisfaction. "Not bad."

    Viktor looked unimpressed. "You¡¯re improving, but the last part was unnecessary. What¡¯s with all the extra cutting?"

    Fenric shrugged. "It worked didn''t it?"

    Viktor looked skeptical. "If by worked you mean it enraged him, then yeah."

    "He went down because he ran out of breath, not blood. You would''ve accomplished the same thing by just running in circles you know, " Arelos added.

    Fenric grumbled, sheathing his knife. "Everyone¡¯s a damn critic these days."

    Viktor dusted off his hands. "Alright. Let¡¯s move."

    Soren lingered, glancing at the unconscious man Viktor had tripped. "You sure he¡¯s okay? He hit that wall pretty hard. Might have cracked his skull."

    Viktor knelt down briefly, checking. "He¡¯s breathing. He¡¯ll have a hell of a headache, though."

    Soren gave an approving nod. "Good enough for me. Let¡¯s go."

    And with that, they stepped over the bodies and continued on their way.

 Chapter 56 - A Second Home

    Soren shot Fenric a sidelong glance, skepticism laced in his voice. "Any chance that was what Voralis was trying to warn us about?"

    Fenric let out a scoffing laugh. "What, those guys? Pft, no way." He waved a hand dismissively as if brushing the thought from the air. "C¡¯mon, Soren, think about it. You really believe Faros went out of his way to drop by the orphanage just to give Voralis a heads-up about some ragtag band of amateurs? That guy doesn¡¯t lift a finger unless there¡¯s something in it for him."

    Soren exhaled through his nose, his doubt lingering. "I suppose you¡¯re right. Still, you have to admit the timing is suspicious."

    "Sure," Fenric conceded with a shrug, "but I doubt Faros is losing sleep over some petty troublemakers shaking down local merchants. The Guild¡¯s not exactly in the business of charity, and Faros? Even less so."

    Soren tilted his head, absorbing the reasoning before nodding. "Fair enough."

    They continued through the winding streets, the steady rhythm of their boots echoing against the stone pathways. The city¡¯s ever-present murmur surrounded them¡ªdistant voices, the clatter of cart wheels, the occasional call of a vendor hawking their wares. The Outrider¡¯s Den was close now, its familiar silhouette rising above the neighboring buildings. As it came into full view, Viktor let out a low whistle.

    "There she is," he said, his voice touched with admiration. "As beautiful as ever."

    Fenric smirked. "Haven¡¯t aged a day."

    Arelos rolled his eyes. "It¡¯s a building, Fenric. Not a long-lost lover."

    Viktor nudged him with a grin. "Oh, come on, Arelos. Let us have this moment. We¡¯ve been walking forever."

    Fenric chuckled, throwing an arm around Arelos¡¯s shoulders. "Yeah, why must you ruin everything?"

    Arelos shook his head, fighting back a smile. "You two are ridiculous. Let¡¯s just get inside."

    By the time they stepped through the doors, the afternoon had settled into that lazy lull where the tavern was neither bustling nor empty. A few patrons loitered at their tables, speaking in hushed voices or nursing half-empty mugs. Their eyes landed on Bryna, chatting animatedly with a guest. The moment she spotted them, her face split into a grin, though she crossed her arms as if unimpressed.

    "Well, well, well," she said, her voice teasingly stern. "Look what the wind dragged in. You boys sure got some nerve showing up here like you own the place."

    Fenric snorted good-naturedly. "That how you greet your guests these days, Bryna? This place sure has gone downhill, and here I had fond memories."

    Bryna laughed and swatted him lightly on the arm. "You¡¯re still a little shit, huh? Some things never change."

    She turned her gaze over the group, eyes twinkling with something between amusement and nostalgia. "My, my. Every time I see you lot, you¡¯ve grown taller and cockier. And you, Viktor¡ª" she clapped a hand on his shoulder "¡ªI bet you¡¯re already out there breaking poor girls¡¯ hearts."

    Viktor flashed his signature grin. "It''s good to see you, Bryna."

    Bryna rolled her eyes but chuckled. Then her gaze landed on Arelos, who had been quietly observing the exchange. "And you. You¡¯ve got a handsome face under all that hair, you know. You ever think of getting it trimmed?"

    Arelos smirked. "I¡¯ll consider it. Where¡¯s Soros?"

    "Lazing about in the kitchen, most likely," Bryna said with a shake of her head. "Place isn¡¯t exactly packed right now, and he knows if he steps out here, I¡¯ll put him to work."

    Viktor chuckled. "Smart man. Can¡¯t be told to do chores if you¡¯re nowhere to be found."

    Bryna pointed at him. "See? He gets it."

    She leaned against the counter, tilting her head. "So? What¡¯s the occasion? Or did you just come to bother me?"

    Viktor put on his most innocent expression. "What if we did?"

    Bryna scoffed. "Then I¡¯d tell you to beat it. We don¡¯t need any loiterers taking up space."

    Fenric raised an eyebrow, glancing around the mostly empty room. "Yeah, real crowded in here."

    Bryna gave him a pointed look, then waved them off. "Fine, fine. What¡¯ll it be?"

    "Four of your finest ciders," Viktor said, "and put Soros to work by whipping up something tasty for his favorite customers."

    Bryna smirked. "I¡¯ll let him know you boys are here. Ciders coming up."

    They made their way to their usual table, the one by the window that let in just enough light to be cozy but not enough to be blinding. As they sat down, Fenric leaned back with a satisfied sigh, stretching his arms behind his head.

    "Feels good to be back."

    Soren nodded, a rare smile tugging at his lips. "Yeah. It does."

    <hr>

    They sat down at their usual table, the wood worn smooth from years of use, the air filled with the comforting hum of conversation. The tavern had the same familiar warmth, the scent of roasting meat mingling with cider and the faint trace of burning wood.

    Soren leaned back in his chair, tilting it onto two legs as he glanced around. "You ever notice how this place is always changing? Feels like they add a new trinket to the walls every week."

    Fenric smirked. "You mean like that ridiculous wooden fish above the bar? I swear it wasn¡¯t there last time."

    "Oh, that thing?" Viktor chuckled. "Bryna said it was a gift from some traveler. Supposedly, it brings good fortune."

    "More like bad taste," Fenric scoffed. "Who gifts a tavern a fish?"

    "Maybe someone who drinks too much cider," Soren mused. "Could''ve been some old sailor¡¯s parting gift."

    "Or maybe Bryna just has a soft spot for weird junk," Arelos added, running a finger idly along the edge of the table.

    Before they could speculate further, Bryna arrived, balancing four large mugs of cider in her hands. She set them down with practiced ease. "These are from a new batch," she explained, wiping her hands on her apron. "We¡¯re trying out a new supplier. People seem to like it so far¡ªlet me know what you think."

    They murmured their thanks as she turned to leave but then paused, throwing a glance over her shoulder. "Oh, and I told Soros you''re here. He''ll be out in a bit with your food."

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Soren wasted no time lifting his mug and taking a hearty sip. He let out a satisfied sigh. "Ahh, that¡¯s good stuff. What do you guys think?"

    Fenric took a swig, then smacked his lips. "Smooth, not too sweet. I could drink this all night."

    "I''ve seen you drink all night," Viktor pointed out, raising an eyebrow.

    "Exactly my point." Fenric grinned.

    Arelos took another careful sip before asking, "Any idea where it''s sourced from? She mentioned they switched suppliers."

    Soren shrugged. "Let''s ask."

    "Maybe we should grab a few bottles for Mira and Jax," Viktor suggested, setting his mug down.

    Fenric made a face. "Good cider like this is wasted on that twat."

    Viktor smirked but let it slide, taking another deep gulp instead.

    Conversation flowed easily, jumping from local gossip to their last visit and, inevitably, to whether Soren had a chance of finally winning his ongoing bet against Viktor. Eventually, Bryna reappeared with Soros trailing behind her, each carrying two plates of steaming food. The rich scent of roasted meat and herbs filled the air as they set the plates down with a satisfying clunk.

    Soros grinned broadly as he set the plates down. "Boys, good to see you! Been ages. Thought you''d forgotten about us."

    "Never," Soren assured him, already eyeing the meal.

    "This," Soros declared, gesturing grandly at the dishes, "is an old family recipe¡ªroasted beef with grilled vegetables and a secret herby sauce that I¡¯ll take to my grave."

    "Damn, Soros, this looks incredible," Viktor said, already reaching for his utensils.

    Soren inhaled deeply, closing his eyes in appreciation. "The smell alone could bring a man back from the dead."

    Soros grinned. "I won¡¯t keep you from it, then. Enjoy. I¡¯ll check in after you¡¯ve had your fill."

    Before they could disappear entirely, Viktor raised his mug. "By the way, the cider¡¯s fantastic. Where are you getting it from?"

    Bryna smiled. "Apples come from a farm a few hours south of Lycona. Two brothers run the brewing¡ªtook over from their father."

    Viktor nodded approvingly. "They know what they¡¯re doing."

    "I''m glad you like it. The reception has been surprisingly good so far."

    Soren took another sip, smacking his lips contendently. "Honestly, it might be the best cider I''ve tried so far."

    "High praise" Bryna chuckled. "Anyways, I''ll let you boys enjoy your meals. I''ll be back later for the plates."

    <hr>

    Viktor took a bite of his food, chewing appreciatively. "Mmf¡ªhe wasn¡¯t kidding about this sauce."

    "Swallow before you talk, you animal," Arelos said dryly.

    Viktor held up a finger in mock protest, still chewing. He made a show of dramatically swallowing before grinning. "Happy now?"

    "Marginally."

    Fenric, already halfway through his plate, pointed a fork at them without looking up. "There better be more where this came from."

    "It¡¯s pepper, garlic, and¡ª" Soren started, but Fenric waved him off.

    "Nope. Don¡¯t ruin it. I like not knowing."

    Arelos snorted. "That seems to be a running theme with you."

    "Just shut up and enjoy your food¡ªthe incredibly delicious food."

    By the time their plates were empty, a pleasant warmth had settled over them¡ªa mix of full bellies and the easy comfort of old friends. Viktor stretched back in his chair, arms lifting high above his head. "Man, this place still feels like home somehow."

    Soren nodded, swirling the last sip of cider in his mug. "Yeah. We should come back more often."

    "Before Fenric eats the entire menu," Arelos added, barely suppressing a grin.

    Fenric rolled his eyes. "As long as they keep serving food this good, I make no promises."

    Bryna appeared then, balancing four fresh mugs of cider. She set them down with an easy smile. "Refill on the house, boys. How was the food? Actually, no, save that for Soros¡ªhe''ll want to hear it."

    They laughed, gladly exchanging their empty mugs for full ones. "Tell him it was almost good enough to get Fenric to chew before swallowing," Viktor joked.

    "Lies," Fenric said, affronted. "I chew exactly the right amount necessary to not choke."

    Arelos sighed. "A high bar to set for yourself, truly."

    The conversation flowed as they enjoyed their drinks, reminiscing about old times, their laughter filling the air like the familiar scent of warm bread and spice.

    Soren glanced around, noticing the lack of patrons. "Not many people here today. How come business is so slow?"

    "There have been a lot of highway robberies lately, " Arelos began. "It''s halted traffic between the capital and Lycona. Places like the Outrider''s rely on travelers passing through."

    Soren frowned. "But it¡¯s not even an inn."

    "No, but it has a reputation," Arelos explained. "Even travelers staying elsewhere make it a point to visit."

    "Still, wouldn¡¯t this be hitting other taverns, too?" Soren pressed.

    Arelos nodded. "It has. Every inn and roadside stop has been feeling it the past couple months. The crown will have to send troops to secure the roads sooner or later¡ªthis can¡¯t keep up."

    Soren swirled his cider thoughtfully. "So why haven¡¯t they?"

    Arelos sighed. "These things take time. Organizing a large enough force to clear out multiple bandit groups isn¡¯t as simple as sending a few knights. The reports are inconsistent, and the attacks are spread out, which complicates planning."

    Soren arched an eyebrow. "That¡¯s the reason for the delay?"

    Arelos hesitated. "It¡¯s one reason. But if you ask me, there¡¯s more to it. These reports have been coming in for weeks, and even I think it¡¯s odd there hasn¡¯t been a stronger response yet."

    "What do you think they¡¯re waiting for?" Viktor asked.

    Arelos shrugged, but his gaze was sharp. "Could be politics. Could be something worse."

    Before anyone could respond, Soros returned to the table, rubbing his hands together. "Alright, tell me the truth¡ªhow was it?"

    "Honestly, you''ve outdone yourself once more," Viktor stated.

    "Best meal I¡¯ve had in ages!" Soren exclaimed.

    Fenric smirked. "You''re certainly getting better."

    He folded his arms, peering at Fenric. "Getting better you say? Well, I¡¯ll take that as a reluctant compliment."

    Soren grinned. "You should. Last time, Fenric nearly cried."

    "I did not," Fenric said instantly. Then, under his breath, "It was just very spicy."

    Soros chuckled, shaking his head. "Ah, you boys. Same as ever." He turned to Soren, smile lingering. "You boys still good at that strange orphanage of yours?"

    Soren hesitated, just for a moment. "Yeah. The place has been real good to us."

    Fenric nodded in agreement. "Yeah, it''s not bad."

    Soros studied him for a moment, then leaned in. "Hey. If you ever need anything, you know I¡¯m around."

    Fenric looked like he wanted to brush it off, but something in Soros¡¯ tone made him pause. He nodded. "Appreciate that."

    Soros looked satisfied. "Good. Now, make sure you lot don¡¯t stay strangers. It¡¯s nice having you boys around."

    Soren smiled. "We¡¯ll try. We do miss these little get-togethers."

    "Miss ''em more if we got another round of that sauce," Viktor added, lifting his mug in a toast.

    "Don¡¯t push your luck," Soros said, laughing as they all clinked their drinks together.

    <hr>

    The conversation among the group had drifted into a lull, the murmur of other patrons filling the space between them. Sensing the moment for what it was, Viktor and Fenric exchanged a glance before rising from their seats, moving to mingle with familiar faces scattered throughout the tavern. They wove their way from table to table, greeting regulars with warm handshakes and easy grins, slipping into brief exchanges that carried the comfort of old acquaintances.

    ¡°Viktor! Fenric!¡± A voice called out, cutting through the din. A stout man with a greying beard waved them over. ¡°Come! What tales have you brought us this time? Surely you''ve been up to something worth sharing.¡±

    Viktor chuckled as he pulled up a chair. ¡°Ah, nothing too grand, my friend. The usual business, really. And you? How fares the shop?¡±

    ¡°Slow, as it always is when the merchants leave,¡± the man replied with a sigh. ¡°I wish I could pack my bags and follow the caravan to the capital.¡±

    Fenric let out a short laugh, shaking his head. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you? You¡¯ve been talking about it for years.¡±

    ¡°Years,¡± the man echoed, his voice laced with hesitation. ¡°And yet, here I still sit.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you?¡± Viktor asked. ¡°There might be more prosperity waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°And if isn''t?¡± The man frowned, tracing the rim of his mug. ¡°If I leave and fail, I¡¯ll have nothing. At least here, I know what to expect. It may not be much, but it¡¯s mine.¡±

    Fenric clapped him on the back. ¡°Life is an adventure!¡±

    The man let out a soft chuckle, though his uncertainty remained. ¡°True, but it¡¯s difficult to abandon the familiar comfort for the unknown risk.¡±

    ¡°Comfort can be the shackle that binds us,¡± Viktor said. ¡°Sometimes, a leap into uncertainty brings the most fulfillment.¡±

    The man exhaled, shaking his head with a wry smile. ¡°Perhaps. But not all of us are as brave as you.¡±

    Meanwhile, at their usual table, Arelos and Soren remained seated, watching the room rather than engaging with it. The candlelight flickered between them, casting long shadows against their mugs.

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll still come here once we¡¯ve graduated?¡± Soren asked, his voice quiet, contemplative.

    Arelos leaned back in his chair, considering the question. ¡°I don¡¯t see why not. I definitely plan on visiting when I can.¡±

    Soren nodded but didn¡¯t quite look convinced. ¡°Yeah, but, I mean... like together. The way we do now.¡±

    Arelos studied him for a moment before answering. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. Our schedules, our responsibilities¡ªthey¡¯re bound to be different.¡±

    Soren hesitated, looking down at his hands. ¡°Things are going to change, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Arelos smirked, nudging him lightly with his elbow. ¡°Well, even if we don¡¯t come as often, I¡¯m sure we can still make it happen. If we want to, that is.¡±

    Soren met his gaze, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Then, suddenly, the door slammed open and everyone¡¯s attention shifted to the entrance. A man stood there, out of breath, his clothes dusty, as if he had ridden hard to reach the tavern.

    For a moment, he simply stood there, catching his breath, before finally managing to force out the words that would change everything.

    ¡°The king is dead!¡±

 Chapter 57 - Uncertain Times

    Gasps and murmurs rippled through the tavern as the patrons took in the unexpected news.

    "Is it true?" a man near the hearth asked, his mug trembling slightly in his grip. "Is the king truly dead?"

    Another voice chimed in, laced with skepticism. "Where did you hear this? Surely that can¡¯t be right."

    The man who brought the news, a wiry traveler with dust still clinging to his boots, raised his hands as if to ward off suspicion. "Straight from the capital," he said, voice steady despite the weight of his words. "City officials are announcing it in the streets."

    A stunned silence followed, as if the very walls of the tavern held their breath. Then, like rain after a drought, whispers flooded the room once more.

    At a far table, Viktor, Fenric, Arelos, and Soren exchanged wary glances.

    Soren leaned in, his voice barely above a whisper. "Do you think this might''ve been what Voralis was trying to warn us about?"

    Arelos nodded slowly, visibly hesitant. "It''s possible. The fallout from this... it''s far from simple. This happens years earlier than anyone anticipated, and the political turmoil it could unleash might threaten the very stability of the kingdom."

    Fenric shrugged, casual and unconcerned. "Surely it can''t be that bad. When you think about it, what difference does it make who wears the crown?"

    Viktor tilted his head, eyeing Fenric as if trying to determine whether he was being deliberately obtuse. "You''ve got a strange idea of what being a ruler entails."

    Fenric leaned back, arms crossed over his chest. "I''m just saying, what¡¯s the worst that happens? A new king sits the throne, and life moves on. What terrible policy is this Carolian fella going to enact that has you all shaking in your boots?"

    Arelos sighed, rubbing his temples as if this conversation were one he¡¯d had too many times. "We''ve been over this before, Fenric. It¡¯s not about what Carolian will do¡ªat least not immediately. It¡¯s about how the other dukes will react to him sitting on that throne."

    Fenric''s brow furrowed. "But why would they make such a fuss?"

    "Consider this," Arelos continued, leaning forward slightly, "For generations, they''ve been equals, merely rivals. But what do you do when your rival climbs to the pinnacle and turns that power against you?"

    Fenric pondered this idea, tapping the table lightly. "Alright, I see where you''re coming from. Still, they should just come to terms with reality and adapt."

    With a heavy sigh, Arelos pressed on, "What would you do, backed into a corner, with your lands, your vassals, even your family''s fate dangling precariously?"

    Fenric frowned. "Alright, fair point. But still, wouldn¡¯t the Carolians be aware of the delicate nature of all this? They wouldn¡¯t do anything drastic, right?"

    Arelos spread his hands. "Probably? But that¡¯s no guarantee. And therein lies the problem¡ªthe lack of certainty."

    Breaking the tension, Viktor chimed in thoughtfully, "The king''s untimely death, so soon after the wedding, spurs considerable consternation among those watching from the wings."

    A troubled Soren interjected, "The bearer of news, he never mentioned how the king died. Do you think foul play could be involved?"

    "Let''s not dive into blind conspiracies," Arelos replied sternly. "But if people suspect foul play, that will only add fuel to the fire."

    Viktor stared at his drink, swirling the liquid within. "My father always said the king was a good ruler."

    Arelos nodded, agreeing. "Indeed, he made his share of errors, but his rule was marked by measured actions and respect from the peerage."

    Fenric exhaled sharply. "So what happens next?"

    In an uncharacteristic admission, Arelos confessed, "Truthfully, no one can say what tomorrow¡¯s dawn will bring. It''s the unpredictability itself that''s most distressing."

    "Well," Fenric declared with a laugh, "I''d rather dance with chaos than cling to order."

    Arelos chuckled, shaking his head. "Tell that to the merchant trying to decide what goods to stock, or the baker considering taking on an apprentice, or the tavern owner wondering if she should expand her business. These people rely on stability."

    Fenric waved a hand dismissively. "They¡¯ll adapt."

    Viktor chuckled. "Easy to say when you don¡¯t have mouths to feed."

    Soren grinned. "Imagine Fenric with kids."

    Fenric snorted, feigning insult. "Please, how hard could raising kids really be?"

    Viktor grimaced playfully. "I can see it now, you handing your three-year-old a dagger, ''Don''t stab anyone unless they deserve it,'' you''d say."

    The group shared a hearty laugh, picturing the scene, while Fenric just shrugged. "Seems like reasonable advice to me."

    By now, the tavern¡¯s earlier energy had waned, the initial shock giving way to a heavy silence. Even the most boisterous patrons had subdued, lost in their own thoughts. The air was thick with unease.

    Viktor stretched, rolling his shoulders. "It¡¯s getting late, and this place has gotten too grim. We should head out. I¡¯m sure Mira and Jax will be waiting for us."

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    With agreement all around, Viktor approached the bar to settle their tab. "Could you wrap us up six ciders to carry?" he requested from Bryna, who nodded compliantly.

    Bryna smiled as she fetched the drinks, setting them down carefully before taking the payment. "Thank you. And do me a favor, will you? Don¡¯t wait months before visiting again."

    Viktor chuckled. "We¡¯ll be back sooner, promise."

    He returned to the group, his pack now bulging with cider, and they all waved to Bryna as they stepped out into the night, the weight of the evening still pressing down on their shoulders.

    <hr>

    Soren, Viktor, Arelos, and Fenric made their way back to the abandoned house, the weight of their thoughts evident in their silence.

    As they wove through the dimly lit streets, the city stirred with an unease that hadn¡¯t been there before. Officials moved swiftly between buildings, their hushed conversations carrying snippets of grave concern. The name of the king surfaced more than once in passing, spoken in a mix of hushed reverence and barely contained panic. In the marketplace, vendors who would normally be shouting their wares instead whispered amongst themselves, their faces pale. A group of guards hurried past, their armor clanking as they pushed through the thin crowd, eyes scanning every shadow as if expecting an unseen threat.

    Even in the quiet alleys, the weight of the news hung heavy. Viktor caught sight of a town crier in the distance, his voice hoarse from the repeated declaration¡ªThe king is dead!¡ªa phrase that sent fresh ripples of fear and uncertainty through those who stopped to listen.

    The four of them pressed on, slipping away from the worst of the commotion, but the echoes of a city in turmoil trailed behind them like a shadow.

    "Do you think Jax or Mira might''ve caught wind of what''s happened?" Soren asked, breaking the thick silence as he cast a curious glance towards his companions.

    Viktor shrugged nonchalantly, his gaze fixed ahead. "I guess it depends on when the news broke and where they were at the time."

    "We''ll find out soon enough," Arelos added, a hint of anticipation in his voice.

    Fenric chimed in cynically, "That¡¯s if they even decided to show up."

    Soren mulled over Fenric''s remark. "You have a point. They might have heard what¡¯s coming and thought it wiser to stay home."

    Viktor let out a dry laugh. "Nah, they''ll show. It''s not like them to bail," he said confidently.

    Their conversation meandered to wild guessing about Jax and Mira¡¯s whereabouts and intentions until finally, the shadowy silhouette of the abandoned house loomed ahead. Entering cautiously, they scanned for any sign of their friends, but the place was emptier than a tomb.

    Fenric wore a smug expression. "See what I mean? No one here. Probably chickened out," he said, his voice carrying a hint of vindication that echoed slightly in the desolate stillness.

    But just as the last of his words faded, a piercing scream ripped through the eerie quiet. A shadow lunged from the darkness, barreling towards Fenric with unexpected speed.

    Startled, Fenric let out a panicked yelp, instincts firing as he whipped out his knife, slicing frantic arcs through the air.

    "Whoa, hold your fire! Sweet mother of¡ªwhat¡¯s gotten into you, Fen?!" Mira''s voice cut through the chaos, a blend of shock and laughter as she narrowly dodged Fenric¡¯s wild swipes.

    Fenric tried to steady his racing heart, hand on his chest. "What''s my problem? What''s yours? You trying to get yourself skewered? I could have taken your eye out!" he exclaimed, his voice a notch higher than usual.

    Viktor shook his head, half in disbelief. "Risky move, Mira. Real risky," he said, an eyebrow raised.

    Unfazed, Mira grinned mischievously. "Oh, come on! I almost made him wet himself," she replied with a playful shrug.

    Viktor chuckled softly. "Almost being the operative word there," he teased.

    Mira''s eyes sparkled with mischief. "Next time, I''ll get him for sure."

    "I''d put money on it," Viktor said with a wry smile.

    "So where''s Jax, anyway?" he asked, breaking the banter.

    "Out back, attending to nature," Mira responded, her tone casual.

    The creak of a door announced Jax¡¯s arrival, his knife at the ready, eyes wide with alertness. "What¡¯s all the noise about?" he demanded.

    Soren smirked, gesturing at Fenric. "Oh, just Fen having a scare," he said, clearly enjoying the moment.

    Jax relaxed, visibly unwinding as he sheathed his knife. "Ah, I see," he said, his face breaking into a grin. "Glad I didn¡¯t miss the fun."

    <hr>

    Soren looked at his friends intently. "So," he began, drawing out the suspense, "did you guys hear the news?"

    Jax who had been leaning back, straightened up. "What news?"

    Viktor, who had just popped the cork on a bottle, held up a hand. "Hold on, let¡¯s get the ciders out first." He started distributing them, ignoring the impatient glances.

    Mira crossed her arms. "Don''t keep us in suspense, what news?"

    Viktor continued to pass out the drinks. "The Outriders have switched suppliers," he explained. "You gotta try this."

    Mira groaned. "Forget the ciders. Spill!"

    "Trust me," Viktor said easily, shoving a bottle into her hands. "You¡¯re gonna want a drink for this one."

    Mira sighed but uncorked hers, giving it a cautious sip. Her expression shifted almost immediately. "Oh, that¡¯s smooth."

    Jax took a gulp as well and frowned. "Just tastes like cider to me."

    Fenric scoffed, shaking his head. "You wouldn¡¯t know good cider if it smacked you in the face."

    Viktor smirked. "Speaking of things smacking you in the face..." He let the words hang for a beat before delivering the real news. "Apparently, the king is dead."

    Jax choked, sputtering out his drink in an unceremonious spray. "What? Are you serious?"

    Fenric clicked his tongue in disappointment. "Why waste good cider like that?"

    Jax shot Fenric an irritated look while wiping his chin. "Are we sure it''s real?"

    Viktor sat down in one of the wooden chairs, stretching out his legs. "It¡¯s being announced all over the city. I¡¯d be surprised if it weren¡¯t."

    Mira¡¯s frown deepened. "That¡¯s odd. It was quiet when we left the city."

    Arelos, who had been listening without saying much, finally spoke. "Could be the news hadn¡¯t spread yet."

    Jax ran a hand through his hair, looking between them all. "But what does this mean? Doesn¡¯t this mean the Carolian heir will be crowned king?"

    Arelos nodded, swirling the cider in his bottle absentmindedly. "Technically, yes. But he¡¯s too young to rule outright. They¡¯ll set up a regency council."

    "With the duke at its head most likely," Viktor muttered.

    Mira exhaled sharply. "And that¡¯s bad, right?"

    "It was going to happen sooner or later," Arelos stated calmly.

    "Yes, but like you said yourself, it''s too soon," Viktor added. "The other dukes were already struggling to come to terms with the marriage, knowing that this would eventually come to pass."

    Mira frowned. "But since they knew that a transfer of power would eventually take place, why does it matter that it''s happening now?"

    "With King Phanos still around to exert influence, things could remain relatively stable, giving the dukes time to prepare and adapt to the inevitable changes." Viktor answered.

    "The difference is indeed one of time, " Arelos added. "They expected to have twenty years, but instead they got only two."

    "But what would the extra time even have accomplished for them? You said it''d give them time to prepare, but prepare how?" Mira asked.

    "It''d give them more time to amass political capital, establish alliances, build coalitions, divest or shore up weak areas, expand their personal armies, just to name a few, " Arelos patiently explained.

    Mira nodded slowly. "Basically things to make sure that they wouldn''t just be easy pickings for the Carolians once they ascend the throne?"

    Arelos smiled, seemingly pleased with Mira''s summary. "Exactly."

    "Tell me truly," Mira continued, her tone cautious. "Do you think we might actually be on the verge of civil war then?"

    "C''mon, neither of the four dukes actually stand to gain anything from war. Who wants to rule over ashes? I reckon no, " Jax stated.

    "I say, let them ''duke'' it out!" Fenric grinned, waggling his eyebrows.

    Viktor glanced at Fenric, bemused. "There''s no way of knowing. But I''d like to think that cooler heads will ultimately prevail."

    Soren rolled his eyes. "Shut up, Fen."

    "Yes," Arelos said.

 Chapter 58 - Keep Them Ready

    The six of them sat around a table, nursing their drinks, a candle flickering softly and casting jagged shadows along the stone walls. The air in the room was heavy, thick with uncertainty, and the occasional creak of old wood filled the silence between words.

    Jax exhaled sharply, shaking his head. He leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, his gaze shifting from one face to another, searching for any hint of deception. "I still can''t believe the king is dead," he muttered. "Honestly, I''m still half a mind that you guys are just making this up as some elaborate joke. It¡¯s exactly the kind of thing Fenric would pull."

    Fenric snorted. "Yeah, because I¡¯ve got nothing better to do than to make up a story just to mess with you. Get over yourself."

    Jax narrowed his eyes and pointed at Soren. "You, you look suspiciously smug."

    Soren held up his hands. "Don''t look at me. Even I wouldn¡¯t joke about something like this."

    Viktor sighed, rubbing his temple. "It¡¯s not a prank, Jax. I wish it was."

    Jax sighed, drumming his fingers on the table. "Yeah, I know. It¡¯s just... Phanos was supposed to be untouchable. He¡¯s been ruling since before we were born. Feels like the whole world just shifted."

    Mira, who had been quiet up until now, finally spoke. "What do you guys think this will mean for the guild? For us?"

    Arelos rolled his shoulders, glancing toward the candlelight as though searching for an answer within the flickering glow. "Depends on how the dukes react. If they start clawing at the throne, the guild¡¯s going to get a lot more cautious. Combat training will ramp up, but missions? Might see fewer of them for a while."

    Viktor nodded. "Voralis warned us not to dally when we headed out today."

    Mira frowned. "Because of this? You think he already knew?"

    "Wouldn¡¯t surprise me," Viktor admitted. "The way he looked at me before we left... It was like he knew something was coming. He wouldn¡¯t say a word about it, though."

    Jax groaned and ran a hand through his hair. "What is with that guy? Why is he so invested in your training and safety, especially yours, Viktor?"

    Viktor¡¯s jaw tightened. "We''ve got history."

    Jax waved a hand dismissively. "Yeah, yeah, you keep saying that. But what history? You claim you''re not related."

    Viktor¡¯s voice turned firm. "And as I¡¯ve said before, I can¡¯t disclose that, Jax. So quit asking."

    Fenric, who had been growing increasingly annoyed, finally cut in. "Yeah, drop it, Jax. Not everything has to be your business."

    Jax held up his hands. "Fine, fine. You all act like I¡¯m prying into some deep, sacred mystery."

    Fenric rolled his eyes. "Because maybe you are."

    Jax ignored him and stood. "Whatever. I need a refill. Anyone else?"

    "We only brought six ciders," Viktor reminded him.

    Jax smirked, tapping his knuckles against the edge of the table. "Yeah, but we picked up something a little stronger on the way back. Any takers?"

    Viktor glanced around the table, then shrugged. "Sure, I¡¯ll have one."

    "Same here," Mira added, offering a small smile.

    Jax looked over at Arelos and Soren, but both shook their heads.

    He pulled out a bottle from his pack and started filling up the mugs. The rich, amber liquid caught the candlelight, glinting as he poured. Just as he was about to hand out the drinks, Fenric huffed and crossed his arms.

    "What about me?"

    Jax raised an eyebrow. "Do you want one?"

    Fenric scoffed, shaking his head. "No, but it would''ve been polite to ask at least."

    Jax rolled his eyes. "Oh, forgive me, your highness. Next time, I¡¯ll formally inquire."

    Fenric muttered something under his breath, but Jax ignored him and slid the drinks toward Mira and Viktor.

    Jax raised his mug. "To King Phanos."

    They clinked their mugs together and downed the drink in one go. Viktor barely swallowed before wincing, his face scrunching up as the alcohol burned its way down.

    "That¡¯s... spicier than I expected," he admitted, coughing slightly.

    Mira smirked, setting her mug down with a satisfying thunk. "You''re just weak."

    Viktor shot her a look. "Who are you calling weak? Pretty sure I humiliated you the last time Cadugan paired us together."

    Mira leaned in slightly, her smirk deepening. "Oh yeah? That¡¯s not how I remember it."

    Viktor arched a brow. "What, I beat you so badly your memory got jostled?"

    Mira tilted her head. "Maybe. How about you give me a reminder?"

    Viktor¡¯s grin widened. "That can be arranged."

    Jax groaned dramatically. "Ugh, get a room, you two."

    Viktor shot him a glance. "Good idea."

    Without hesitation, he stood, took Mira by the hand, and led her toward the adjacent room. Mira threw a playful glance over her shoulder before disappearing through the doorway with him, leaving the rest of the group behind at the table.

    Jax sighed, shaking his head as he reached for the bottle. "I¡¯m gonna need another drink."

    <hr>

    Viktor and Mira sat on a bench, positioned just out of earshot from the others. The murmur of voices from the next room filled the quiet space between them, distant but ever-present. Viktor reached over, gently tucking a loose strand of Mira¡¯s hair behind her ear. She let him, but her eyes stayed sharp and amused.

    ¡°So¡­¡± Viktor started, tilting his head slightly. ¡°You gonna tell me what you guys did in the city today?¡±

    Mira smirked. ¡°Nope.¡±

    Viktor let out a short chuckle. ¡°C¡¯mon now, not even a little hint?¡±

    ¡°Not a chance.¡±

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    He narrowed his eyes at her playfully. ¡°But Jax knows?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Because he was with you?¡±

    Mira hummed affirmatively, the corners of her lips twitching upward.

    Viktor let out a dramatic sigh. ¡°Should I be jealous?¡±

    She raised a brow, feigning innocence. ¡°Are you?¡±

    ¡°Maybe a little.¡±

    Mira leaned in slightly, her voice teasing. ¡°Just a little?¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± he relented. ¡°Maybe a lot.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Viktor scoffed, shaking his head. ¡°How is that good?¡±

    Mira grinned, the playful glint in her eyes unmistakable. ¡°It¡¯s nice to know you care.¡±

    Before Viktor could counter, she reached up and kissed him. He responded without hesitation, his hand finding the curve of her back as she leaned into him. When they finally parted, Mira rested her head on his shoulder, their fingers loosely intertwined. For a moment, they simply sat there, listening to the quiet buzz of conversation from the other room, the warmth between them enough to fill the silence.

    After a beat, Mira shifted slightly, reaching into her pocket. She pulled something out and held it toward him. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Viktor took it, turning the object over in his hands. A leather armband, rich and dark, with intricate carvings etched along its surface. His thumb ran along the patterns as he studied it.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice,¡± he admitted, impressed. ¡°But why are you giving it to me?¡±

    Mira shrugged, though there was a softness to her expression. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not your birthday or anything, but we weren¡¯t really close for your last one. And I¡¯ve been wanting to get you something for a while now.¡±

    Viktor¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So that¡¯s what you were doing in the city?¡±

    Mira nodded. ¡°Yeah. Jax tagged along after he finished his errands, because I didn¡¯t want to go to the markets alone.¡±

    Viktor turned the band over once more, then held it out to her. ¡°Here, help me put it on.¡±

    She took it and slid it over his wrist, adjusting it so it sat securely. She gave a satisfied nod. ¡°Looks good on you.¡±

    Viktor flexed his wrist slightly, admiring it. ¡°Now I feel bad I haven¡¯t gotten you anything.¡±

    Mira let out a soft laugh. ¡°Don¡¯t start that. I didn¡¯t give it to you expecting something in return. That¡¯d kind of defeat the whole point, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Maybe,¡± Viktor conceded, though his smirk lingered.

    Mira leaned in again, capturing his lips in another kiss. He responded in kind, letting the moment stretch between them, until once again, they settled back into comfortable silence.

    Then, after a long pause, Mira spoke. ¡°Things are going to change soon, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Viktor exhaled slowly. ¡°Yeah. I think so.¡±

    Mira¡¯s fingers toyed with the edge of his sleeve. ¡°It¡¯ll be dangerous, won¡¯t it?¡±

    Another nod. ¡°I¡¯d imagine so.¡±

    She hesitated before speaking again, her voice quieter this time. ¡°Ever thought about just leaving?¡±

    Viktor turned his head slightly to look at her. ¡°Leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mira¡¯s gaze remained fixed ahead. ¡°The kingdom. Maybe go to Dastara, Vorum¡­ maybe even somewhere beyond the fractured empire.¡±

    He blinked, caught off guard by the suggestion. ¡°I guess I haven¡¯t really thought about it.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ think about it,¡± she murmured. ¡°We could, you know.¡±

    Viktor let out a breathy chuckle. ¡°And do what?¡±

    Mira shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯d figure something out.¡±

    ¡°What, like farming?¡± he teased.

    She turned to him with a mock-serious expression. ¡°I mean, sure, that¡¯d be an option.¡±

    Viktor snorted. ¡°You? Farming?¡±

    Mira smirked. ¡°What? I could do it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d pay to see that.¡±

    She lightly elbowed him. ¡°Okay, rude.¡±

    He chuckled, but after a beat, his expression sobered. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like the idea. It¡¯s just¡­¡± He paused. ¡°I still have things I need to do here.¡±

    Mira¡¯s brows drew together, frustration flickering across her face. ¡°The family you refuse to talk about?¡±

    Viktor shifted uncomfortably. ¡°It¡¯s complicated.¡±

    Mira exhaled through her nose. ¡°You always say that.¡±

    Rather than respond, Viktor pivoted. ¡°Besides, the guild would never let us just run away.¡±

    Mira scoffed. ¡°The guild deals with deserters all the time. Their reach isn¡¯t endless, despite what the warden wants you to believe.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Viktor admitted. ¡°But still. The guild¡¯s been good to me. To us.¡±

    Mira made a face. ¡°Has it?¡±

    Viktor gave her a look. ¡°Come on.¡±

    She exhaled, shaking her head. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you feeling like you owe them your life.¡±

    Viktor leaned back slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I owe them my life. But I can¡¯t just leave my friends behind.¡±

    ¡°Bring them,¡± Mira said simply.

    Viktor chuckled. ¡°Just bring them?¡±

    Mira nodded. ¡°Yeah. Knowing them, they¡¯d probably follow you without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Viktor mused. ¡°Arelos seems to really enjoy his current life.¡±

    Mira scoffed. ¡°You sure? He always looks so bored.¡±

    ¡°Nah,¡± Viktor said with a smirk. ¡°That¡¯s his happy face.¡±

    Mira shot him a skeptical look. ¡°If you say so.¡±

    ¡°I do say so.¡± He grinned before leaning in once more, capturing her lips in another kiss.

    <hr>

    Another hour or so passed in quiet and intimate conversation, murmured words exchanged in the low flickering candlelight, until the door creaked open and Soren stepped inside, stretching his arms over his head with a weary sigh.

    "C''mon, guys, we''re all feeling pretty beat," he said, rolling his shoulders. "Let''s head back home."

    Viktor glanced at Mira, who met his gaze before nodding.

    "Alright, let''s go," he agreed, standing and offering Mira a hand up.

    The group made quick work of packing away what little remained of the drinks and gathering their scattered belongings. Cloaks were shrugged on, packs were swung over shoulders, and with a final glance around to ensure nothing was left behind, they filed out into the night.

    The walk back to the Orphanage was slow and easy, the night air crisp but not unpleasant. As they strolled through the quiet streets, voices filled the silence, and inevitably, the conversation turned competitive.

    "Oh, please, I could easily take you," Fenric scoffed, shaking his head as he squared his shoulders beside Jax.

    Jax raised an eyebrow. "I don''t deny that you''re a monster with that blade of yours," he said, hands tucked into his pockets. "But that doesn¡¯t make you the best. Compared to someone like Neros, you still have some ways to go."

    Fenric let out a sharp, dismissive snort. "That¡¯s damn convenient. Comparing me to someone who¡¯s already graduated so I can¡¯t refute it."

    "Or rather inconvenient," Jax countered smoothly, "since if he were here, he could prove me right, just like that."

    Fenric rolled his eyes. "I remember Neros. He was good, I¡¯ll give you that. But I¡¯d still take him."

    Jax scoffed. "Yeah, in your dreams. That guy earned the respect of seasoned operators before he even graduated."

    "That doesn¡¯t mean anything," Fenric dismissed, waving a hand. "Half the operators barely know which end is the sharp one. Cadugan said it himself¡ªup until the last five years or so, combat training wasn''t prioritized the way it is now."

    Jax considered this for a moment before conceding, "I¡¯ll give you that. But there are well-trained fighters in the guild. Just look at your buddy Voralis."

    Fenric¡¯s lips twitched, thoughtful. "I think I could take Voralis."

    Jax let out a short, incredulous laugh. "Okay, now you¡¯re just delusional."

    Fenric¡¯s demeanor shifted, his voice carrying a darker edge. "Who you calling delusional? People have caught stabbings for less than that."

    Jax exhaled sharply, frustration creeping into his tone. "Seriously, you¡¯re so damn volatile. Everything with you just devolves into threats and violence. I don¡¯t see how your friends even tolerate you."

    Soren let out a resigned sigh. "Eh, not like I have much choice, do I?" he muttered. "He¡¯s family. For better or worse."

    Arelos shrugged. "It is what it is. I like Soren."

    "Yeah, same," Viktor added with an easy nod. "They¡¯re kind of a package deal."

    Fenric smirked, though his tone remained sharp. "I''ll remember this. So don¡¯t come to me acting surprised if you wake up with a dagger stuck in your throat."

    Arelos arched an eyebrow, his voice entirely too casual. "Why would we? If we somehow manage to wake up after having had a dagger plunged into our throats, we¡¯d probably seek out a healer. Not you."

    Viktor snorted. "Exactly. We all have basic first aid training, but Gavric almost threw you out of the class for how bad you were."

    "Yeah," Soren said with a chuckle, shaking his head. "You¡¯re my brother and all, but I¡¯d probably seek out the Hollow Hand for help before I came to you with my ''medical problems.''"

    Fenric groaned, throwing his hands up. "Seriously, I¡¯m gonna murder all of you."

    Jax let out an exasperated sigh. "See? There he goes again. Threats or violence. Every damn time."

    Arelos smirked. "Honestly, it¡¯s kind of impressive. He¡¯s consistent, at least."

    Viktor laughed, shaking his head as the group continued onward, their banter echoing through the empty streets.

    <hr>

    As they neared the orphanage, Soren slowed his pace and turned to the others. "Front or back?" he asked, his voice low but casual.

    Mira tilted her head, considering. "Front, I assume? It¡¯s our day off, we were allowed out, and there¡¯s no curfew today."

    Viktor nodded. "Yeah. No reason to sneak around when we don¡¯t have to."

    Jax, walking a few steps ahead, reached the front gate first¡ªand frowned. The gate stood slightly ajar, the usual creak of its hinges absent in the still night air. He scratched his head. "That¡¯s¡­ odd. Shouldn¡¯t Darin be out here?"

    Mira¡¯s expression tightened, her gaze scanning the dimly lit entryway. "Yeah. He¡¯s always posted at the front. Even when he takes a break, he never leaves the gate open."

    Soren¡¯s brow furrowed as he glanced around. "Is it just me, or is it quieter than usual?"

    Jax shrugged. "It¡¯s usually pretty quiet around this time."

    Viktor, however, felt an unease creeping up his spine. Something about the silence wasn¡¯t right¡ªit was too complete, too heavy. "I don¡¯t like this."

    Fenric gave him a sidelong glance. "Why? What are you thinking?"

    Viktor hesitated, the feeling gnawing at the edge of his thoughts. "Not sure yet. Just¡­ something feels off."

    Arelos, who had remained quiet until now, finally spoke. "Jax, Fenric¡ªyou both have knives on you, right?"

    Jax patted the hilt at his side. "Always."

    Fenric smirked, tapping the handle of his own. "Obviously."

    Arelos nodded once, voice firm. "Keep them ready."

 Chapter 59 - Trouble at the Orphanage

    Jax narrowed his eyes at Arelos. "What are you thinking, Arelos? I can see your wheels turning."

    Arelos exhaled, his gaze locked onto the open gate. "I can''t help but think¡ªDarin stepping away for a minute? Sure. But the gate just left open? That¡¯s not right."

    Jax scratched his chin, his doubt creeping in. "Maybe nature just happened to be calling?"

    Arelos frowned, unconvinced. "That still doesn¡¯t explain why the gate is wide open."

    Soren shifted uneasily. "So what¡¯s our next move?"

    Arelos turned his gaze to Viktor. "You, Viktor, scout ahead. See what you can find."

    Mira shot Arelos a sharp look, suspicion lacing her voice. "Why him?"

    Arelos didn¡¯t waver. "Trust me on this."

    Mira crossed her arms, her tone firm. "Sticking together seems smarter."

    Viktor hesitated, looking between them. "Maybe splitting up isn''t the best idea right now?"

    Arelos took a deep breath. "Viktor can handle it, trust me."

    Mira¡¯s expression was full of conflict. "I''m sorry Arelos, I just don''t think it''s a good idea. I say we stick together."

    Jax shrugged. "Maybe we¡¯re overreacting. Darin¡¯s not exactly known for his diligence."

    Arelos exhaled, clearly frustrated. "Seriously. Don¡¯t make me pull rank."

    Viktor stepped in. "Calm down, Arelos. They¡¯re not wrong. We need to be smart."

    Arelos leaned toward Viktor, lowering his voice. "Viktor¡­ I¡¯m asking you to ''scout.'' Or have you forgotten your training already?"

    Viktor¡¯s brows furrowed, then his expression cleared. "Ah. Right. I can''t believe I didn''t think of that."

    Mira¡¯s suspicion deepened. "Think of what? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re heading out alone. If you go, I go."

    Viktor hesitated. "Look, just stay here with Jax and Arelos. I¡¯ll take Fenric and Soren with me. We¡¯ll move east along the fence, try to get a better look. We won¡¯t even advance toward the mansion. It¡¯ll be safe, and we won¡¯t be gone long."

    Mira remained unconvinced. "Why them? No offense," she looked to Fenric and Soren, "but, both me and Jax have been training for much longer than they have."

    Viktor replied carefully, "They¡¯re familiar with the scouting technique Voralis has had me working on."

    Arelos cut in, impatient. "We¡¯re wasting time. Get moving."

    Viktor nodded. "Fenric, Soren¡ªyou¡¯re with me. East along the fence. Let¡¯s go."

    Mira¡¯s voice softened. "Be careful."

    Viktor, Fenric, and Soren slipped away from the others, moving cautiously along the fence. The air was thick with unease, the mansion looming ahead in eerie silence. When they reached the east corner, Soren asked, "Think we¡¯re far enough?"

    Viktor glanced back, making sure they were out of view. He nodded. "Yeah."

    Fenric nudged him, lowering his voice. "Time to work your magic, Vik."

    Viktor exhaled, trying to steady himself. "Give me a moment."

    Soren spoke softly. "We¡¯ve got your back. Take your time."

    Fenric smirked. "No pressure, but we¡¯re counting on you."

    Viktor closed his eyes, focusing. The familiar sensation of his power unfurled outward, stretching through the unseen spaces of the orphanage. It was like touching the edges of a vast, invisible map, each presence a faint pulse against his senses.

    Inside, motion.

    First floor, second floor¡ªpeople shifting. Some hurried, others still. Then, his breath caught. A cluster of unmoving figures. Bodies. His pulse quickened.

    "There are people inside," Viktor murmured, his voice uneven. "Some are moving. But... others aren¡¯t."

    Fenric leaned in closer. "Can you tell who?"

    Viktor shook his head. "It doesn¡¯t work like that. I can¡¯t tell if they¡¯re our people or not."

    Then, something else. An odd, lingering presence.

    "There¡¯s something strange about one of them," Viktor muttered.

    Soren tensed. "What do you mean?"

    "It¡¯s hard to explain," Viktor admitted. "There¡¯s¡­ a kind of energy around them."

    Fenric arched a brow. "Weird energy aside, can you tell what they are they doing?"

    Viktor focused, trying to make sense of it. "They¡¯re dragging something¡ªno, piling something."

    A beat of silence.

    Soren¡¯s breath hitched. "What?"

    Viktor focused, honing in on the pile of... people? No, bodies.

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Viktor gulped down the rising panic, attempting to regain focus. His skin chilled and his resolve wavered.

    Fenric noticed the change in Viktor''s demenour. "What do you see?"

    Viktor clenched his fists. "Bodies. A lot of bodies."

    Soren''s expression darkened. "Please tell me they¡¯re not our people."

    Viktor swallowed hard. "I don¡¯t know."

    Soren paled. "What do we do?"

    Viktor wrenched himself from the overwhelming sensation, his eyes snapping open. His focus shifted abruptly¡ªmovement, to the west.

    "Someone¡¯s coming from the west corner. Heading for the gatehouse."

    Soren inhaled sharply. "Friendly?"

    Viktor¡¯s expression was grim. "I don¡¯t know."

    Fenric¡¯s jaw tightened. "We assume the worst."

    Soren exhaled, glancing between them. "Intercept?"

    Viktor hesitated only a moment before nodding. "We don¡¯t have a choice. Let¡¯s get the others, then move into position."

    <hr>

    Jax was tense, scanning the fog as if expecting something to lunge at them from the shadows. "Did you see anything?"

    Viktor exchanged a glance with Arelos before nodding. "Yeah. I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about this."

    Arelos returned the nod, understanding the weight behind Viktor¡¯s words.

    Jax¡¯s grip on his belt tightened. "Are you sure? I mean, it''s dark and all¡ª"

    Viktor cut him off, his tone firm. "I¡¯m sure. Trust me on this one."

    Mira crossed her arms, skepticism flickering in her eyes. "Why? What did you see?"

    Viktor hesitated for a fraction of a second before choosing his words carefully. "Someone¡¯s coming around the west corner."

    Jax frowned, glancing toward the obscured path. "How could you possibly see that?"

    Before Viktor could answer, Fenric chimed in smoothly. "We saw it too."

    Soren nodded, backing him up. "Yeah, definite movement."

    Jax still looked doubtful. "But from where you were standing¡ª"

    Mira pressed on. "Did you recognize them?"

    Viktor shook his head. "Too far. Could be anyone."

    Mira¡¯s fingers tapped against her arm. "So what do we do?"

    Jax muttered under his breath, more to himself than anyone else. "I¡¯m so confused right now."

    "There¡¯s no time. We intercept now. Friend or foe, we¡¯re not waiting to find out." Arelos stated, clearly growing impatient.

    No one argued.

    They moved swiftly, keeping low behind the hedge line. Viktor motioned for them to crouch, then caught Fenric¡¯s eye and gestured subtly.

    Fenric grinned, understanding the signal, and moved ahead.

    Viktor inhaled slowly, stretching his senses outward once more. The figure was closer now, walking with purpose.

    Then, the sound of boots against damp leaves. A slow, deliberate pace, crunching twigs underfoot. Whoever it was, they weren¡¯t being careful.

    Viktor moved first, stepping out abruptly.

    The man startled, halting mid-step, eyes wide in alarm.

    Then Fenric struck.

    Quicker than a breath, he slipped out from the shadows, grabbed the man from behind, and clamped a hand over his mouth. A blade pressed firm against his throat.

    "Tsk, tsk." Fenric¡¯s voice was a whisper of amusement. "I wouldn¡¯t reach for that blade if I were you."

    The man¡¯s fingers twitched toward his belt.

    Fenric didn¡¯t hesitate. The knife bit slightly into the skin. "Was I not clear? Lower your hand before I make breathing a little more optional."

    The man stilled, then slowly let his hand drop.

    "Good." Fenric¡¯s smirk was audible. "I¡¯m going to move my hand now. Don¡¯t scream. Unless you want a second smile on your throat."

    The man nodded frantically.

    Fenric removed his hand, keeping the knife pressed tight. Then, he flicked his gaze to Viktor. "Well? You gonna ask him, or are we just gonna stand here all night?"

    Viktor stepped forward, voice sharp. "Who are you, and what are you doing here?"

    "I¡ªI¡¯m Greg," the man stammered.

    Fenric snorted. "Greg? What kind of name is that?"

    Viktor shot him a look. "Focus."

    "I¡¯m focused, I¡¯m focused."

    Soren, who had been keeping an eye on their surroundings, spoke up. "I¡¯ll scout ahead."

    Viktor gave him a curt nod before turning back to Greg. "Okay, Greg. Why are you here? Who sent you?"

    Greg licked his lips nervously. "The Hollow Hand. Please¡ªdon¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯m just following orders."

    "Orders to do what?" Viktor pressed.

    "Hit this place. It¡¯s supposed to be Black Cipher¡¯s turf."

    Arelos folded his arms. "And your exact orders?"

    Greg¡¯s voice shook. "Just to rough you up. Send a message."

    Arelos narrowed his eyes. "And why are you alone? Where¡¯s the rest of your crew?"

    Greg hesitated, then sighed. "They told me to sweep the area."

    Jax, silent until now, reached out and wrenched the knife from Greg¡¯s belt, turning it in his hands. His fingers found the tacky stain on the steel. "Whose blood is this?"

    Greg paled. "Self-defense. I swear."

    Fenric pressed the knife a little harder. "Against who? What did you do?"

    "Nothing, I swear! Just let me go."

    Before Viktor could reply, Soren returned, urgency written across his face. "Guys. Eight men. Heading this way. And they do not look like friendlies."

    Fenric exhaled sharply. "Well, that¡¯s just fantastic. What do we do with him?"

    Jax muttered, more to himself than anyone else, "I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about this."

    "Kill him." Arelos stated, without a hint of hesitation.

    Greg began to tremble. "Please, no! I swear, I¡¯ll leave¡ªI won¡¯t go back!"

    Viktor hesitated, his mind racing with the decision ahead.

    Arelos pressed Viktor, his voice flat. "Viktor, we should finish him."

    Viktor turned on him. "Shut up. We¡¯re not killing him in cold blood."

    Arelos gestured at the knife. "It¡¯s not in cold blood."

    Viktor didn¡¯t back down. "You don¡¯t know that."

    Arelos took a step closer. "Viktor, you''re about to make a mistake."

    The tension between them crackled. The sound of approaching footsteps grew louder.

    Fenric, voice sharp, broke the moment. "What¡¯s it gonna be?"

    Arelos pushed. "Think about the consequences!"

    Jax¡¯s voice was strained. "I don¡¯t care what you do, but decide. Now."

    Viktor turned to Greg, his gaze cold. "Promise me you¡¯ll go?"

    Greg nodded frantically. "Yes! I swear, I¡¯ll leave."

    Viktor exhaled through his nose. "Let him go."

    Fenric cursed but pulled back his knife, giving Greg a rough shove forward.

    "Now get out of here," Viktor ordered.

    Greg wasted no time, bolting into the darkness and vanishing from sight.

    Arelos watched the spot where Greg had disappeared, his expression unreadable. "Just don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you."

    <hr>

    Viktor let out a slow breath, his gaze sweeping over the group. "What''s done is done," he said firmly, making it clear there would be no more discussion about Greg.

    Soren, stepped closer to Arelos. "We need to move. Now!"

    Jax hesitated, shifting uneasily. "But where? Where the hell do we go?"

    Soren shot him a sharp look. "Anywhere is better than here."

    Viktor¡¯s mind worked fast, filtering through the possibilities. "The training hall."

    Mira frowned. "Why there?"

    "It¡¯s empty. No one¡¯s there," Viktor said with conviction.

    Jax still looked uncertain. "And you know this¡­ how?"

    Before Viktor could formulate an answer, Arelos cut in, his patience fraying. "Training hall it is. Let¡¯s move. Now."

    No one argued. With quick, measured steps, they started toward the hall, sticking close to the shadows and moving with careful precision.

    "Stay close. Stay quiet," Viktor murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.

    Jax exhaled slowly, nerves evident in his rigid posture. "I don''t like this."

    "Oh, you don''t like this?" Mira whispered back, her voice sharp with tension. "You think we do? Idiot."

    Arelos, a few paces ahead, shot a wary glance over his shoulder. "Quit talking, both of you."

    The training hall was just ahead. The large wooden doors loomed in the dim light, a familiar sight that suddenly felt alien. Viktor reached out, testing the handle¡ªit gave without resistance.

    "Clear?" Arelos asked quietly, his stance ready for a fight.

    Viktor nodded once. "Yeah. Let¡¯s go."

    One by one, they slipped inside, their footsteps ghosting over the floor as they entered the vast space. The moment they were all in, Viktor let out a slow breath¡ª

    Suddenly, there was movement. A glint of metal flashed in the dim light, and before Viktor could react, he felt the cold press of steel against his throat.

 Chapter 60 - Unleashed

    A man stepped out from the shadows, blade flashing in the dim light as he pressed it against Viktor¡¯s throat. Viktor¡¯s breath caught, his instincts flaring, but recognition cut through the alarm.

    ¡°Voralis?¡±

    The blade vanished in an instant, replaced by the firm grip of Voralis¡¯s arms pulling him into an embrace. His voice was tight with relief. ¡°I feared the worst. How did you manage to escape?¡±

    Viktor shook his head, still processing. ¡°We just got back.¡±

    Voralis pulled back, eyes scanning Viktor as if checking for wounds. ¡°So much for not dallying,¡± he muttered, shaking his head with a wry smile. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s good you didn¡¯t listen to me.¡±

    Viktor wasn¡¯t in the mood for banter. His grip tightened on Voralis¡¯ shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Voralis¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The Hollow Hand hit the Cipher. Not just here¡ªacross the entire city.¡±

    Viktor¡¯s stomach turned to ice. ¡°The whole city?¡±

    ¡°I was at the archives when they struck,¡± Voralis continued. ¡°I barely made it out. I came straight here, hoping to find you boys.¡±

    Viktor¡¯s mind raced. ¡°Mikos. Gavric. Cadugan. The recruits. Do you know if¡ª¡±

    Voralis hesitated. That pause said more than any answer could. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he admitted finally, voice weighed down with dread. ¡°But I suspect most of them¡­ probably didn¡¯t make it.¡±

    A heavy silence settled. Then Soren, who had been standing slightly apart, took a step forward, shaking his head in disbelief. ¡°No. No way. The Hollow Hand doesn¡¯t have that kind of strength. They¡¯d be crushed if they tried to take on the Cipher head-on. This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Arelos, arms crossed, interjected. ¡°They¡¯ve been preparing for a long time. Recruiting like mad for nearly two years. Stockpiling body serums, weapons, supplies. We knew they were planning something, but this?¡± He exhaled sharply. ¡°This is bolder than we anticipated.¡±

    Voralis gave a grim nod. ¡°There¡¯s a reason for that. They¡¯ve got backup.¡±

    Viktor¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Backup?¡±

    Arelos¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°The northern threat?¡±

    Voralis confirmed it with a single grave nod.

    Soren looked between them, frustration flickering in his eyes. ¡°Okay, I keep hearing that name thrown around, but no one¡¯s given me a straight answer. What the hell is the northern threat?¡±

    Voralis¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°About two years ago, an unknown mage appeared in the northern border cities. He made a name for himself by essentially waging war against the underworld. He systematically either took control or outright crushed one guild after another. By the time the dust settled, every criminal faction in those cities answered to him, whether they liked it or not. We got reports yesterday that he was making his way toward Lycona. We assumed we had more time."

    <hr>

    Arelos turned sharply to Voralis, eyes narrowing. "Are you saying that the mage is in Lycona right now?"

    Voralis met his gaze with a grim nod. "I''m saying that the mage is here in the orphanage right now."

    The room tensed at his words. Viktor, who had been frowning in deep thought, exhaled sharply. "Maybe that''s the presence I felt earlier?" he muttered, half to himself.

    Jax shot him a look. "Presence? What presence?"

    Viktor hesitated, rubbing the back of his neck. "I don''t know... just something felt off. Like a pressure I couldn''t quite place."

    Voralis didn''t let the comment slide. "Then why the hell was I able to ambush you when you entered the training hall? Aren''t you using your abilities?"

    Viktor tensed under the scrutiny. "I did. I swear I did. The place was empty, I don''t know¡­"

    Voralis'' expression hardened. "I only entered the hall only a few minutes ago. Either way, that''s no excuse. We use the tools we have, and you¡¯ve got a damn powerful one you''re wasting. Stop being an idiot, Vik."

    Viktor clenched his jaw, reluctant but unable to argue. "You''re right," he admitted, albeit grudgingly. "It''s just... I don¡¯t always think about it. It takes effort, and I figured the coast was still clear."

    Voralis waved a dismissive hand. "What''s done is done. We need to focus on what comes next."

    "Which is?" Soren asked, watching him carefully.

    Voralis scanned the group before answering. "We''re leaving Lycona."

    That got a reaction.

    Viktor''s brow furrowed. "To go where?"

    "The capital," Voralis replied bluntly.

    Viktor scoffed. "Why the capital?"

    Voralis exhaled, as if bracing himself. "Because that''s where Faros and the guild¡¯s stronghold is."

    Viktor''s hands curled into fists. "What about our people here? In Lycona? We can''t just abandon them!"

    Voralis let out a short, bitter laugh. "What people, Vik? They either got away and are thinking the same thing as us, or they¡¯re already dead."

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Viktor''s jaw tightened. "You don¡¯t know that."

    Soren spoke up, his voice cautious. "How bad was it at the archive, truly?"

    Voralis hesitated, then sighed. "We didn¡¯t stand a chance. Most of the analysts aren¡¯t fighters."

    Arelos'' expression darkened. "Endric?"

    The room fell silent. Voralis looked down for a moment before meeting Arelos¡¯ gaze. "I¡¯m sorry, Arelos. He didn¡¯t make it."

    Arelos gave a single nod, swallowing hard.

    Viktor¡¯s shoulders tightened. "We can''t just run. We have to do something. They need to pay for this."

    Voralis locked eyes with him. "Viktor, I''ve counted at least a dozen men. Probably more inside. And look at us¡ªwe''re seven people with varying combat abilities and barely any decent gear. You really think we stand a chance?"

    Viktor gestured to Voralis¡¯ belt. "You¡¯ve got serums."

    Voralis pulled his coat aside, revealing three red vials secured in leather loops. "I''ve got three doses. And I''m the only one here who knows how to fight effectively under the serum¡¯s effects. Meanwhile, whatever they''ve cooked up is leagues beyond what we¡¯re working with."

    Viktor''s expression hardened. "You''ve got me."

    Jax let out a short bark of laughter. "Come on, Vik. No offense, but what difference is that gonna make? You¡¯re decent at hand-to-hand, sure, but you¡¯re not even the best fighter here."

    Voralis nodded in agreement. "And they¡¯ve got a mage. A powerful one, if our reports are accurate."

    Voralis turned to Arelos, giving him a slight nod. Arelos understood immediately. He stepped forward and rested a hand on Viktor¡¯s shoulder. "Vik, I get it. I do. But based on what I know about this foe, this is not a fight we want to pick. We need to fall back while we still can."

    Mira, silent until now, took Viktor¡¯s hand. "Come on, Vik. I want to get out of here."

    Viktor¡¯s fingers flexed under her grip. He ground his teeth but eventually exhaled, slumping slightly. "I just don¡¯t feel right leaving them behind."

    Voralis'' voice softened, just a little. "I know, Viktor. But even if some are still alive, we don¡¯t have the strength to help them. And if we die here, that helps no one."

    The room went quiet again. This time, the silence felt heavier, suffocating.

    Jax let out a long breath, shaking his head. "So what are we waiting for? Sitting around isn''t gonna do us any favors. They''ve still got people patrolling."

    Voralis snapped back to the present. "Right. We grab what we can, then we move. Through the burrows, out the southern gate. It''ll take us a week to reach the capital."

    "The headquarters in the eastern district?" Arelos asked, arms crossed.

    Voralis nodded. "Faros should be there. He can vouch for us."

    Arelos didn''t look convinced. "That¡¯s assuming they let us in."

    "The tattoos will get us at least a chance."

    Arelos exhaled through his nose. "Let¡¯s hope so."

    Voralis clapped his hands together. "Alright. You all know what to grab. Move."

    The group dispersed toward the weapons rack. Most of the blades were dull, meant for training, but a few were sharp enough to be useful. Soren slung a crossbow over his shoulder and secured a quiver of bolts. Voralis gave him a nod of approval.

    Jax grumbled about leaving his stash of coins behind.

    Fenric muttered about wanting to retrieve his favorite mug.

    Once everyone was ready, Voralis did a final check. "We move quietly and quickly. Main entrance first, then we follow the winding path to the burrows. Keep the pace to a jog until we reach the gate. Once we''re a few miles out, we slow to a brisk walk. After that, we take a break and reassess."

    He looked each of them in the eye. "Understood?"

    A series of nods.

    "Good. I''ll take the lead. Take your positions. Keep your eyes and weapons ready. Now¡ªmove."

    <hr>

    Viktor stood behind Voralis, tense as ever in situations like these. His breath came slow and measured, his ears straining for any sound beyond the creaking door Voralis carefully pushed open. Then¡ª

    A glint of steel. A sickening, wet sound.

    Voralis stiffened, a sharp gasp escaping his lips. A blade protruded from his chest, dark crimson dripping from its edge. His body sagged, folding silently to the ground. The light in his eyes flickered once¡ªthen was gone.

    For a moment, no one moved. No one even breathed.

    Then, a voice, dripping with amusement. "Well, that was easy."

    Greg.

    Viktor''s head snapped up, his gaze locking onto the figure in the doorway. Greg stood there, grinning. Something was different about him¡ªdark red veins pulsed down his neck like twisted roots, stark against his skin. An unnatural energy clung to him, wrong in ways Viktor couldn¡¯t yet place.

    Greg barely spared them a glance before shouting over his shoulder, "I FOUND THEM!"

    The sound echoed through the orphanage like a death knell.

    Turning back to the group, Greg exhaled, stretching his arms as if warming up for a fight. "Maybe I can handle you lot myself now that I don¡¯t have a blade pressed against my throat. Those serums..." He flexed his fingers, rolling his shoulders. "They¡¯re quite bitter, don¡¯t you think?"

    No one responded.

    The tension in the room thickened like fog. Jax''s grip tightened around his knife, but he didn¡¯t move. Mira''s breath hitched, barely audible. Arelos¡¯ expression was unreadable, but his fingers twitched near the hilt of his dagger.

    Greg¡¯s gaze slid to Fenric. "You can talk now. And by the way, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the name Greg."

    Viktor barely heard him.

    His mind was a storm, chaos swirling inside him. The sight of Voralis¡¯ crumpled form, the blood pooling beneath him, turned something cold and sharp inside Viktor¡¯s chest. His lips parted, and his voice, barely above a whisper, escaped.

    "You killed him."

    Greg¡¯s smirk deepened. "Yeah¡­ way to go stating the obvious, kid."

    Viktor¡¯s breath shuddered. "But¡­ I let you go."

    Greg gave a mockingly appreciative nod. "Uh, yeah. And I appreciate that. That was real nice of you."

    Silence stretched, suffocating.

    Viktor struggled to anchor himself to something¡ªanything¡ªbut nothing solidified. Nothing made sense. His fingers curled, his nails digging into his palms.

    Then, quietly, a whisper in the void. "Waste¡­ existence."

    Greg cocked his head. "What was that?"

    Viktor lifted his gaze. "You waste of an existence."

    Greg scoffed. "That¡¯s no way to address your betters."

    Rage erupted inside Viktor, molten and uncontrollable. His body trembled with it. His breath came sharp and ragged.

    "YOU FUCKING WASTE OF AN EXISTENCE!"

    Greg chuckled, stepping forward. "Okay, time for me to shut you up."

    Then he stopped.

    His foot hovered an inch off the ground, suspended unnaturally mid-step. Confusion flickered across his face. He tried to move again. Nothing.

    His smirk wavered. "What? What is this?"

    Viktor¡¯s right hand was raised, fingers twitching slightly. Greg¡¯s body lurched upward, his boots scraping against the floor as they lifted, weightless.

    Greg¡¯s composure shattered. "What¡­ the fuck? Let me go."

    He clawed at the air, his limbs flailing, but the unseen force holding him was unrelenting. Viktor¡¯s breathing had slowed¡ªdeep, measured, focused.

    "I spared you," he said softly.

    Greg struggled harder, his body twisting violently in midair. "What is this?!"

    He rose higher, now five feet above the ground. His breath hitched as he realized¡ªhe had no control. None.

    A new fear flashed in Greg¡¯s eyes, raw and naked. "Plea¡ªple-please, let me go," he rasped, his throat constricting.

    Viktor¡¯s gaze was stone. Unmoving. Unforgiving.

    His fingers tightened.

    Greg¡¯s body jerked violently. His head snapped to the side, a sickening crack slicing through the air.

    The light left Greg¡¯s eyes instantly.

    Viktor exhaled slowly, dropping his hand.

    Greg''s lifeless body crumpled to the ground in a heap, his limbs twisted at unnatural angles.

    The room stood frozen.

    No one spoke.

    Jax¡¯s knife trembled in his grip. Mira covered her mouth, eyes wide with something between awe and fear. Arelos took a slow step back, his gaze locked onto Viktor like he was seeing him for the first time.

    Fenric was the first to break the silence. "...Holy shit."

    Viktor turned away from Greg¡¯s corpse, his shoulders rising and falling with steady, controlled breaths. He didn¡¯t look at the others. Didn¡¯t need to.

    Because something inside him had just changed.

    And there was no going back.

 Chapter 61 - Leaving Lycona

    A heavy silence settled over the room. The air felt thick, each breath hard to take.

    Soren crouched beside Voralis'' still form, his fingers curled around the fallen man¡¯s cooling hand. His voice barely carried in the hushed space. "He''s actually dead."

    No one answered.

    Viktor let out a shaky breath and dropped to his knees beside the body. He didn¡¯t say anything. Just stared.

    Jax shifted on his feet, his jaw clenched tight. Mira stood frozen, staring at Voralis as if willing him to move. Arelos sucked in a sharp breath, his expression unreadable. Viktor remained where he had collapsed, his knees on the cold floor, his gaze empty.

    Arelos finally broke the stillness. "We can¡¯t just¡ª" He cut himself off and tried again, more forcefully. "We need to go. Now."

    No one moved.

    With a growl of frustration, Arelos pushed forward, giving Mira a nudge toward the exit. She barely registered it, blinking sluggishly as though she were waking from a dream.

    "What¡­ what happened?" she mumbled, almost to herself. "He was¡ªhe was floating. In the air."

    "His neck snapped," Jax said bluntly, scraping a hand through his hair. His fingers were trembling.

    Mira flinched. ¡°No, but¡ªhe was just¡ª¡±

    Arelos flung out his arms in exasperation. "Focus! We don¡¯t have time for this. That bastard yelled for backup. We do not want to be here when they arrive."

    Jax grit his teeth but nodded, visibly shaking off whatever daze had momentarily gripped him. Mira swallowed hard, her hands balling into fists, but she stepped toward the door. That was two of them.

    Fenric muttered a curse and glanced down at Voralis, still looking unsure. His lips pressed into a thin line. "He wouldn''t want us wasting time."

    Arelos nodded sharply. "Exactly."

    But Viktor hadn¡¯t moved.

    Soren looked up from where he still held Voralis'' hand. His brows knitted together. "Vik?"

    Nothing.

    "Viktor, get the hell up," Arelos snapped, stepping toward him. "We have to go."

    Still, Viktor remained frozen, his eyes locked onto Voralis¡¯ unmoving face, his breath coming in shallow gasps.

    Arelos exhaled sharply, shifting his weight from foot to foot, then knelt beside Voralis himself. His hands moved quickly, rummaging through pockets with an efficiency that might¡¯ve seemed disrespectful had the situation been any less dire. He retrieved a few small items, tucking them away, then hesitated only briefly before unfastening the vials from Voralis'' belt and slipping them into his own.

    Behind him, Soren hissed through his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re looting him now?¡±

    "He¡¯s dead," Arelos said simply, without looking up. "We aren¡¯t. We need the supplies."

    Soren didn''t argue. No one did.

    But Viktor still hadn''t moved.

    Arelos clenched his jaw. Then, in one swift motion, he hauled Viktor up by his arm and slapped him¡ªhard¡ªacross the face.

    The crack of it echoed in the hollow space.

    Viktor recoiled, his head jerking to the side. A flicker of something¡ªanger, confusion¡ªflashed through his eyes only to vanish just as quickly.

    Arelos didn¡¯t wait for a reaction. He gave Viktor a shove forward. "Damn it, move!"

    Viktor stumbled but caught himself, his foot dragging slightly as if he hadn¡¯t quite registered his own movement. Soren watched him worriedly, then sighed and quietly told him, "Come on, Vik."

    This time, Viktor started walking.

    It wasn''t much, but it was enough.

    "Go, go, go," Arelos barked, shoving them all toward the entrance.

    Mira was still dazed, her steps uneven. ¡°I don¡¯t¡ªI don¡¯t understand. He was floating.¡±

    Arelos gritted his teeth. ¡°Yeah, Mira, we got that.¡±

    They moved¡ªhesitant at first but with increasing urgency. Mira clutched at her sleeves, as if trying to anchor herself. Jax rolled his shoulders, adjusting his grip on his knife. Fenric released a long, slow breath that rattled unsteadily.

    They hit the estate ground at a brisk walk, tense, alert.

    Arelos took the lead, his eyes flicking to every corner, every shadow. As soon as they passed the orphanage gates, he hissed under his breath, "Pick up the pace."

    Jax shot him a look. ¡°We¡¯re moving.¡±

    ¡°Not fast enough.¡±

    Viktor lagged behind. The only reason he kept moving at all was because Arelos, after spotting the way he slowed, dropped back and physically pushed him forward again. "Keep up, damn it," Arelos growled.

    Viktor didn¡¯t respond, but he stayed with them. His feet moved.

    That was all that mattered.

    For now.

    <hr>

    They reached the gate, where the guards barely spared them a glance. Too late for merchants, too early for travelers, but not worth the trouble of stopping. The group passed through without a word.

    Once they were out of sight, past the first bend in the road, Arelos slowed. No one spoke. The only sounds were their footsteps and the distant rustle of wind through the trees.

    Minutes stretched, the quiet growing heavier with every step.

    Jax finally broke the silence. "Alright, someone say it. What the hell happened back there?" He turned, walking backward to face the group. His eyes locked on Viktor. "Are you a bloody mage?"

    Viktor didn¡¯t answer. Didn¡¯t even look up.

    Jax scoffed. "Oh, come on. The man floated. His neck snapped in midair. That doesn¡¯t just happen." He snapped his fingers for emphasis. "I mean, I¡¯ve seen some weird shit, but that? That was something else."

    Mira, still pale, shook her head. "It doesn¡¯t make sense."

    "Doesn¡¯t it?" Jax pressed. "Think about it. The guild¡¯s been obsessed with Viktor for years. Why? Because he¡¯s got a nice smile? No. Because he¡¯s a mage."

    Soren exhaled sharply. "Yes, Jax. He¡¯s obviously a mage. Congratulations on catching up."

    Jax frowned. "I just¡ª"

    "Just shut up about it," Soren snapped.

    Jax held up his hands in surrender. "Fine. Dropping it."

    Silence again.

    Finally, Fenric broke the silence with a practical question. "So, what''s the plan?"

    No one answered at first. All eyes turned to Arelos.

    He sighed. "Same as before. We find Faros in the capital. The Lycona chapter¡¯s gone, but the guild isn¡¯t."

    Mira hesitated. "But how do we even find the headquarters?"

    Jax perked up. "Didn¡¯t you hear what Voralis said? Arelos knows."

    Mira¡¯s gaze sharpened. "Do you?"

    Arelos hesitated. "I know roughly where it is."

    Jax groaned. "Roughly? That¡¯s not exactly reassuring."

    Arelos shot him a look. "I¡¯ll find it. Don¡¯t worry."

    Jax snorted. "Oh, well, if you say so, then I¡¯m completely at ease."

    Arelos ignored him.

    Jax wasn¡¯t done. "Maybe we should rethink this."

    Arelos crossed his arms. "By all means. Where do you suggest we go instead?"

    Jax opened his mouth. Closed it. Scowled.

    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    "Thought so," Arelos said. "Look, I don¡¯t love this plan either, but unless someone has a better idea, we stick to it. First priority is getting as far from Lycona as possible. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be hunted down like dogs."

    Soren¡¯s jaw tightened. "You think they¡¯re after us?"

    Arelos exhaled. "Probably not. But I don¡¯t like gambling on ¡®probably.¡¯"

    Mira¡¯s voice was small. "If they are following us, how long before they catch up?"

    Arelos rubbed his temple. "Depends. If they knew exactly where we were headed, they could use the serums and be on us in no time. But they don¡¯t. And we¡¯re not on the most direct route to the capital. If they¡¯re tracking us, they¡¯ll check the main roads first."

    Jax wasn¡¯t convinced. "And if they do come this way?"

    Arelos met his gaze. "Then we deal with it."

    Jax muttered something under his breath.

    Soren shifted uneasily. "Maybe we should get off the road. Just in case."

    Arelos shook his head. "Not yet. We¡¯re already taking a less obvious path. If we start cutting through the wilds, we¡¯ll slow down too much. We need distance more than cover right now."

    Jax exhaled. "So what you¡¯re saying is, we might be safe, but we also might be completely screwed."

    "I''m glad we''re on the same page," Arelos responded.

    Jax rolled his eyes. "Fantastic."

    Arelos¡¯ expression hardened. "Keep your ears open. If they are coming, I want to know before they¡¯re breathing down our necks."

    No one argued.

    They walked on.

    <hr>

    The moon hung high, casting pale silver light over the uneven dirt path. Their boots scuffed against the ground in an unsteady rhythm¡ªno longer the hurried pace born of fear but the weary trudge of exhaustion seeping into their bones.

    After what felt like an eternity, Arelos raised a hand, signaling them to stop. He scanned the nearby trees before nodding toward a small clearing just off the path. ¡°We¡¯ll make camp here. Try to rest for a few hours.¡±

    Jax frowned, pushing damp hair out of his face. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± He cast a glance behind them. ¡°I mean, we¡¯ve been moving for hours, yeah, but what if they¡¯re just circling around us? Taking a different path so we walk right into them?¡±

    Arelos glanced around. ¡°If they were following, we¡¯d have seen or heard something by now.¡±

    Mira wrapped her arms around herself. ¡°What if they¡¯re smarter than that?¡±

    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous, Mira,¡± Arelos said, though there was no bite to his tone. Just exhaustion. ¡°They''re not ghosts.¡±

    Jax kicked a rock, sending it tumbling into the underbrush. ¡°Should we really be letting our guard down now?¡±

    Arelos sighed, rubbing his temples. ¡°No one¡¯s saying we let our guard down. But we can¡¯t keep moving like this. If we try, someone¡ªprobably you, Jax¡ªis gonna collapse face-first in the middle of the damn road.¡±

    Jax scoffed, offended. ¡°Like hell I would.¡±

    ¡°You''ve been complaining about your feet for the last five miles,¡± Soren pointed out dryly.

    Jax scowled. ¡°That was different. I was making conversation.¡±

    Arelos ignored him and addressed the group as a whole. "We have a lot of ground to cover tomorrow, and we can''t do that if we''re dead on our feet. We stay."

    One by one, they dropped their packs, some more reluctantly than others, and sank onto the cold, unwelcoming ground.

    Jax gave an exaggerated shiver. ¡°Great. Now all we need are the comforts of home. Warm blankets, some mead, maybe a nice fire¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Arelos cut in. ¡°And are you planning to conjure one up? You got kindling in your pockets?¡±

    Jax sniffed indignantly. ¡°I could find some.¡±

    Arelos gave him a pointed look. ¡°By the time you gather enough wood and struggle to light it with whatever non-existent tools you have, we¡¯ll have wasted more time than this rest is even worth. Not to mention a fire draws attention. Bad idea.¡±

    Jax muttered, ¡°Thought they weren¡¯t following us.¡±

    ¡°They probably aren¡¯t,¡± Arelos said, tired of repeating himself. ¡°But on the off chance I¡¯m wrong, maybe don¡¯t put up a beacon that says ¡®we¡¯re right here, come stab us¡¯?¡±

    Jax grumbled under his breath but didn¡¯t push further. Mira still looked uneasy, and after a moment she asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t someone keep watch? Just to be sure?¡±

    Arelos inclined his head. ¡°Good thinking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    All eyes snapped to Viktor. He¡¯d barely spoken a word since they left. Now, as his voice cut through the space between them, it sent a ripple of unease through the group.

    Soren squinted at him. "Are you sure, Vik? Pretty sure you look as dead on your feet as the rest of us."

    Viktor just nodded once. ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch.¡±

    Something in his expression made further arguments die in their throats.

    Arelos gave him a long look before nodding. ¡°Alright. But if you start feeling drowsy, wake someone up to take over. Don¡¯t push it.¡±

    Viktor didn¡¯t respond, just walked a few paces away and sank onto a fallen tree, gazing out beyond the clearing.

    Jax flopped onto the ground, glaring at the dirt like it had personally offended him. ¡°I don¡¯t see how the hell I¡¯m supposed to sleep like this. It¡¯s freezing.¡±

    ¡°Then don''t,¡± Fenric said.

    ¡°Or you could stop whining and huddle like the rest of us, " Soren responded, his tone exasperated.

    Jax scoffed. ¡°With you lot? Please.¡±

    Soren waved a hand dismissively. ¡°We¡¯re all miserable. Suck it up.¡±

    Arelos ignored Jax¡¯s continued protests and gestured for everyone to move closer under the tree cover. They had nothing but their cloaks and the warmth of shared body heat, but it would have to be enough. Jax dragged his pack closer and used it as a makeshift pillow, though he continued muttering in irritation about the ¡°inhumane sleeping conditions.¡±

    The night stretched long and quiet.

    Too quiet.

    Then¡ªa howl.

    Low and distant, rising through the trees like a ghost¡¯s lament. The hairs on the back of Mira¡¯s neck stood on end.

    Jax bolted upright. "Nope. Absolutely not. Fuck this cursed forest."

    Mira swallowed hard. ¡°That¡­ sounded close.¡±

    Arelos remained still, listening. When nothing came immediately after, he finally said, ¡°If it were right on top of us, you¡¯d hear more than that.¡±

    Jax shot him a glare. ¡°Oh, good, that makes me feel so much better, thanks.¡±

    Mira crossed her arms tightly over her chest. ¡°What if it comes closer?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± Arelos assured her. ¡°Wolves don¡¯t like approaching groups of people unless they¡¯re desperate.¡±

    "And who''s to say that they aren''t desperate?" Jax countered.

    Arelos rolled his eyes. ¡°Just go to sleep, Jax.¡±

    A second howl rang out, this time accompanied by another, farther in the distance. Mira tensed.

    ¡°¡­ Arelos?¡±

    He didn¡¯t speak right away. Just listened. His fingers curled slightly near his belt, where his dagger rested.

    Finally, he exhaled. ¡°We stay close. We don¡¯t make noise. Wolves won¡¯t attack unless they think we''re weak. As long as we don''t go wandering off on our own, they¡¯ll leave us alone.¡±

    No one was entirely convinced, but silence settled once more.

    <hr>

    Viktor sat apart from the others, listening as the quiet stretched around him, broken only by the distant rustling of leaves and the slow, steady breaths of his companions as they tossed and turned, struggling for rest.

    "If only I''d scouted ahead like he told me to," he thought bitterly, his fingers gripping the rough bark of the fallen tree he sat on. "If I''d just listened¡ª"

    His fingers curled into fists.

    "He might still be alive."

    The thought twisted through him, sharp as a dagger.

    Viktor shook his head hard, as if that alone could drive away the relentless guilt crawling beneath his skin. His throat tightened painfully.

    "I''m such a fool," he whispered to himself. "It should¡¯ve been me."

    He swallowed against the lump in his throat, his mind a storm of regret. Voralis should have been here, leading them forward, strong and steady as always. Instead, it was Viktor who remained¡ªand for what?

    His regret burned, quickly turning to anger.

    Greg. That traitorous bastard. His rotten smirk. The twisted red veins running down his skin.

    Viktor gritted his teeth, his jaw aching from the pressure.

    Then came the Hollow Hand¡ªthe ones who struck first, who started this chaos.

    And the Black Cipher. How could they have been so weak?

    But beneath all the rage, the frustration, the grief¡ªone cold, sobering thought remained.

    "Why didn¡¯t I just use my abilities?"

    He had been training to hone them. He was supposed to be cautious, prepared. But instead, he had let his guard down¡ªthe thought not even crossing his mind.

    For nearly an hour, he forced himself to stay alert, sending out steady pulses of awareness past the perimeter of their camp. But all he sensed was the shifting presence of wildlife, nothing more. No figures lurking in the brush. No footsteps creeping closer.

    Still, he found no relief.

    Then¡ªsoft, deliberate steps approached from behind.

    He didn¡¯t turn¡ªhe knew who it was before the voice even reached him.

    "He was a good man," Arelos murmured.

    Viktor remained silent, his shoulders tense.

    Arelos didn''t press, just walked up beside him and settled down onto the tree with a sigh.

    "I wish he was here with us now," he continued. "We could really use him."

    Viktor said nothing, his guilt swallowing any words that tried to form.

    They sat there, the silence stretching between them, before Arelos spoke again¡ªsofter this time, like he could feel the weight pressing down on Viktor¡¯s chest.

    "But we need you now more than ever."

    Viktor¡¯s fingers clenched against his knees. His voice, when it came, was raw. Haggard.

    "I killed him."

    Arelos breathed out sharply. "That scum Greg deserved what he got."

    "Not Greg," Viktor cut in, his voice raw. He turned slightly, eyes dark with grief. "I meant Voralis."

    Arelos exhaled sharply, shaking his head. "That¡¯s not on you, Viktor."

    "You don¡¯t understand," Viktor insisted, staring at the dirt beneath his boots. "If I had scouted ahead¡ª"

    Arelos snorted quietly. "Ah. So that¡¯s how it is."

    Viktor shot him a small, incredulous glance. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?"

    "It means I knew you¡¯d pull this kind of self-pitying bullshit," Arelos replied bluntly, leaning forward to rest his elbows on his knees. "You knew damned well you could¡¯ve done things differently."

    Viktor opened his mouth to argue but hesitated.

    Arelos saw it and pushed forward. "You¡¯re surprised? Voralis would''ve still been alive."

    Viktor recoiled slightly, not expecting agreement. His voice was sharp when he responded. "So what? I was right? It *was* my fault?"

    Arelos let a beat of silence stretch between them before he responded. "Yes. But it wasn''t *just* yours."

    Viktor¡¯s fingers clenched around his knees as he stared at Arelos in silent challenge. "Then whose fault?"

    "Mine."

    Viktor blinked. "What?"

    "You heard me," Arelos said, voice calm and even.

    "Why would it be your fault?"

    Arelos shrugged. "Same reasons as you. I could¡¯ve done things differently too."

    "How?"

    Arelos sighed, rubbing at the back of his neck. "I could¡¯ve been more vigilant. Set up a proper lookout. Maybe suggested Soren keep watch earlier." He gestured vaguely. "Could''ve¡ªshould''ve¡ªdone all sorts of things.¡±

    Viktor shook his head. "Nobody asked you to do that."

    "And nobody asked you to scout ahead," Arelos countered, meeting Viktor¡¯s gaze.

    Silence stretched between them.

    "...But Voralis relied on me," Viktor muttered, his voice barely audible.

    Arelos scoffed. "If he relied on a habit you hadn¡¯t even formed yet, then that¡¯s on *him*."

    Viktor¡¯s eyes flashed. "That¡¯s not fair."

    "Maybe not," Arelos admitted with a small sigh. "But it¡¯s true. Look, either we¡¯re *all* at fault, or none of us are. We can sit here dissecting every choice we made, thinking about how we should¡¯ve known better¡ª" He glanced at Viktor meaningfully. "¡ªbut we didn¡¯t. And now here we are."

    Viktor¡¯s jaw clenched as something inside him cracked. His breath came faster, shallower. He inhaled sharply through his nose as warmth prickled at the edges of his eyes. A moment later, silent tears spilled onto his cheeks.

    Arelos didn¡¯t say anything. Just sat there. Present.

    After a while, Arelos moved, placing a firm, steady hand on Viktor''s shoulder. He squeezed once, grounding him.

    "Enough guilt for one night," Arelos murmured. "We still have time before dawn. You should get some sleep."

    Viktor hesitated, shaking his head. "I¡ª I don¡¯t think I can. Not after¡ª"

    Arelos gave him a dry look. "Yeah? Well, *I* need you rested in case shit goes sideways. So as much as I¡¯d love to let you sit here and wallow in self-loathing all night, I¡¯d prefer you be useful come morning."

    Viktor almost¡ªalmost¡ªsmiled at the way Arelos phrased it. Instead, he just exhaled through his nose and muttered, "I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to fall asleep even if I try."

    Arelos wasn¡¯t having it. "Well, you owe it to the rest of us to at least try. Besides," he added with an exaggerated sigh, "I need some time to stew in my own poor decisions too."

    That managed to pull a weak chuckle from Viktor.

    "There we go." Arelos smirked faintly before his expression sobered again. "Vik¡ªcan I... can we count on you?"

    Viktor hesitated. Then, finally, he nodded.

    "Good." Arelos pushed himself to his feet and stretched. "Then get some sleep. That¡¯s an order."

    Viktor snorted softly but stood, rubbing at his face with the heel of his palm as he moved back toward the others.

    Arelos sat where he was, watching him go¡ªbut when Viktor turned back, just for a second, Arelos gave him a knowing look.

    "Keep going," it seemed to say.

    Viktor swallowed, nodded once more, and settled in for what rest he could manage.

    And for the first time that night, the guilt didn¡¯t feel quite so suffocating.

 Chapter 62 - A Noble Mage

    Voralis moved toward the door, his hand reaching for the handle. A sick sense of wrongness curled in Viktor¡¯s gut.

    ¡°Don¡¯t open it!¡± he yelled, his voice raw with panic.

    Voralis only turned and smiled before pressing down the handle.

    Viktor lunged to stop him, but before he could reach, a hand clamped down on his shoulder from behind¡ª

    He startled awake.

    Arelos knelt beside him, hand still on his shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to move, Viktor.¡±

    Viktor blinked groggily, his pulse hammering in his ears. The world still felt slightly unreal, caught between memory and waking.

    He sat up, rubbing a hand down his face. "I don''t remember falling asleep."

    Arelos smirked. ¡°Sleep tends to work that way.¡±

    Rubbing his eyes, Viktor glanced around. The sun was high, its light filtering through the trees. The others were already awake, shouldering packs and stamping out the remnants of their fire.

    ¡°I thought we were leaving at first light,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s way past that.¡±

    Arelos gave him a pointed look. ¡°You finally passed out. Figured an extra hour or two was worth the risk. Beats you dropping dead in the middle of the road¡ªthat¡¯d slow us down even more.¡±

    Fenric noticed the exchange and grinned, a teasing lilt in his voice. "Yeah, Vik, stop lazying about."

    The jest, though a bit forced, brought a small smile to Viktor''s lips. He nodded at Fenric, understanding the attempt to lighten the mood.

    Viktor ran a hand through his hair and sighed. "Fine, fine. I''m up."

    Fenric clapped him on the back, satisfied, before turning to the others and stretching with an exaggerated groan. ¡°Alright, someone tell me we¡¯ve got food, because I swear, I¡¯m about two minutes away from gnawing on my own arm.¡±

    Jax grunted as he pushed himself up. "You and me both. Anyone holding out on the rest of us?"

    They all exchanged glances. No one answered.

    A slow, creeping sensation of unease spread between them.

    Viktor patted absently at his belt, as if food would somehow appear. His fingers closed on nothing. A slight knot formed in his stomach. ¡°Did we even bring anything?¡±

    Silence.

    Arelos sighed, rubbing at his temple. ¡°Right. Well, best we take stock now.¡± His gaze swept over the group. ¡°Bring your packs. Let¡¯s see what we have.¡±

    They gathered their belongings, shaking out pouches and turning out pockets.

    The answer became clear fast¡ªthey had nothing.

    Jax let out a harsh laugh, bitter and humorless. ¡°So let me get this straight. We''re armed to the teeth, got enough weapons to start a war¡ªbut we''re gonna starve to death before we even get to the capital?¡±

    Arelos exhaled sharply. ¡°Wasn¡¯t exactly part of the plan.¡±

    Soren scowled and tossed aside an empty pouch. ¡°Hell, did anyone think ahead?¡±

    Mira rolled a half-full waterskin between her fingers. ¡°We¡¯ve got this, at least. Won¡¯t last long, though.¡±

    Jax shot her a sharp look. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s it?¡± He ran a hand down his face, then groaned. ¡°Oh, you have got to be joking.¡±

    Arelos powered through the grumbling. ¡°Alright, food and water¡¯s a disaster. Let¡¯s talk coin. What have we got?¡±

    Jax sighed, digging into his pockets. ¡°Not much.¡± He pulled out a few small coins, counting fast. ¡°Four coppers.¡±

    Mira checked hers. ¡°Two silvers.¡±

    Viktor rifled through his gear. ¡°Six silvers, twelve coppers.¡±

    Arelos pulled out his own stash. ¡°Eight silvers.¡±

    Soren shrugged. ¡°One silver, two coppers.¡±

    "Three coppers."

    They all turned to Fenric, a far too innocent smile marking his face.

    Soren crossed his arms. ¡°C¡¯mon, Fen.¡±

    Fenric rolled his eyes. ¡°What? You think I¡¯m hoarding gold under my cloak? You want to pat me down?¡±

    Arelos tilted his head. ¡°Should I?¡±

    Fenric groaned. ¡°Fine. Nine coppers.¡±

    Silence. The group kept staring.

    Fenric shifted under the weight of their stares. ¡°...And two silvers.¡±

    More silence. Arelos locked eyes with him.

    Fenric¡¯s jaw tightened like he was weighing whether to stick to his story or fold.

    He sighed dramatically. ¡°¡­And two gold.¡±

    A collective groan erupted from the group.

    ¡°Seriously, Fen?¡± Soren muttered.

    ¡°Where the hell did you get that kind of money?¡± Jax demanded.

    Fenric only grinned. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to know?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, actually, I would,¡± Jax snapped. ¡°How the hell does a ''recruit'' have that much coin?¡±

    Fenric leaned back smugly. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just naturally lucky.¡±

    Jax snorted. ¡°Or naturally sticky-fingered.¡±

    Fenric clutched his chest in mock offense. "I am deeply wounded by your accusations."

    Mira sighed, shaking her head. ¡°Jax, drop it. Who cares where it came from? He has it.¡±

    Fenric pointed at her, smug. ¡°The key phrase being I have it¡ªmeaning, it¡¯s mine.¡±

    Jax scowled. ¡°Yeah, and unless you wanna eat your coin, you¡¯ll be sharing.¡±

    Fenric crossed his arms. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Jax mirrored the stance. ¡°Yes. We need to help each other, which means pooling resources.¡±

    Fenric snorted. ¡°That¡¯s awfully convenient when you¡¯re not the one actually pooling anything.¡±

    Jax sighed. ¡°I¡¯m putting in what I¡¯ve got. Doesn¡¯t change the fact that most of the coin is yours.¡±

    Fenric muttered something under his breath but didn¡¯t argue further.

    Jax exhaled, rubbing his temple. ¡°Not like it matters. There aren¡¯t any stalls out here.¡±

    Arelos stood, dusting off his coat. ¡°No, but there should be a village about half a day¡¯s walk from here if we stick to the road. We need to buy supplies.¡±

    Viktor straightened slightly. ¡°Half a day? Will we make it before sundown?¡±

    Arelos nodded. ¡°If we keep a steady pace. No more dragging our feet.¡±

    Jax muttered, ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re talking to Viktor again.¡±

    Viktor exhaled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guys.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it,¡± Soren said.

    "Yeah, you''ve got nothing to apologize for," Fenric reassured.

    Mira offered Viktor a soft smile, squeezing his hand gently.

    Arelos cleared his throat. "Alright, gather your things. Let¡¯s get moving."

    They gathered their packs. The weight of the morning settled over them¡ªhunger gnawed, but for now, they had a destination. And that was enough.

    <hr>

    Jax slowed his steps, letting his eyes roam the path ahead. His brows pulled together. "The road¡¯s awful quiet."

    No one answered immediately. The day had worn on in a strange hush, the kind that crept into the bones. They¡¯d passed only one rider since morning¡ªa wiry man on a dappled gray horse who hadn''t slowed, hadn''t spoken, just thrown a tense glance their way before urging his mount into a trot and disappearing behind a rise.

    That wasn¡¯t normal.

    Jax looked over his shoulder, then again at the empty road ahead. "Seriously. Too quiet."

    "Yeah, it''s not just you," Soren replied. His usual sharp tone was missing. He scanned the treeline as they walked. "It¡¯s too quiet."

    "I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s been trouble in the area," Arelos said, his voice calm but clipped. "Brigands hitting small caravans. Travel¡¯s slowed down significantly."

    "Slowed down?" Jax scoffed. "We haven¡¯t seen so much as a wagon rut since dawn. There should be at least a trail of dung to follow."

    "Lovely image," Mira muttered.

    Jax grinned faintly. "Just painting the picture."

    Arelos hesitated ever so slightly before responding. "With the king¡¯s death, people are wary. They don¡¯t know what¡¯s coming. This road isn¡¯t the main trade route, and right now, merchants are sticking to the ones where guard patrols are more frequent."

    Mira¡¯s voice was quiet. "Or maybe they know something we don¡¯t."

    Jax turned to look at her with a raised brow. "Like what, exactly?"

    She hesitated, glancing toward the trees. "I don¡¯t know," she admitted. "A danger we''re not anticipating."

    "If there was something to worry about, we¡¯d have seen some sign of it," Arelos assured them. "Tracks. Wreckage. There¡¯s been nothing. Just people being cautious."

    Jax scoffed. "Or terrified."

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    No one had a better answer.

    When they finally stopped to take a break, it was more out of necessity than anything else. Their steps had grown sluggish, weariness sinking into their bones. Worse was the thirst¡ªthick and dry in their throats, impossible to ignore. They had already finished what little remained of Mira''s waterskin.

    Jax flopped onto a rock with a groan. "I¡¯d kill for just a drop of water right now."

    "Mhm," Soren replied flatly, not even glancing in his direction.

    Jax turned to him. "Or a mug of mead. Frosted glass, golden foam on top¡­" He sighed dramatically. "Can you imagine?"

    "Mhm," Soren repeated, his tone exactly the same.

    Jax narrowed his eyes. "Wow. Amazing conversational skills. Truly."

    Soren didn¡¯t react.

    Jax smirked. "Think about it, though. Cool drink, a warm tavern. Some off-key bard in the corner playing for free because no one else is drunk enough to care¡ª"

    Soren shot him a glare. "Can you shut up about it?" His voice had an edge. "You going on about it doesn¡¯t exactly make it better."

    Jax blinked. "Damn, who pissed in your rations?"

    Soren clenched his jaw. "I¡¯m just sick of you running your mouth every five seconds."

    Jax raised his hands in mock surrender. "Gods forbid I try to lighten the mood."

    Soren laughed, but it was dry, humorless. "That¡¯s what you call this? Lightening the mood? Sounds like you¡¯re just bitching."

    "I¡¯m not bitching. It just sounds that way because you miserable lot don¡¯t know how to hold a conversation."

    Mira let out an exasperated sigh. "Both of you, shut up."

    Silence.

    Everyone shifted uncomfortably. The heat of the argument faded, replaced by exhaustion and gnawing thirst. Every spoken word seemed to scrape their already dry throats. Arguments wasted energy. So did Jax running his mouth. But despite everything, the frustration in the air lingered.

    After a long pause, Fenric finally broke it. "Hate to agree with Jax," he admitted, "but maybe we do need to do something."

    Jax immediately perked up. "Thank you. Someone with a goddamn brain¡ªunexpectedly."

    Fenric rolled his eyes. "Just... don''t."

    "What are you thinking, Fen?" Soren asked.

    Fenric shrugged, rubbing a hand over his face. "Might be worth veering off the road," he said. "See if we can find a stream or something."

    Jax pointed at him. "Exactly. Best idea I¡¯ve heard all day."

    Mira tilted her head. "Wouldn¡¯t take that long, right?"

    Fenric shook his head. "Depends, but I doubt it. A small detour, maybe what¡ªtwenty minutes, tops?"

    Arelos immediately shut it down. "No," he said firmly. "We stay the course. We''re only a few hours from the village. We can manage."

    Jax groaned dramatically. "A few hours is a lot when your tongue feels like sandpaper."

    "You¡¯ll survive," Arelos shot back.

    Fenric wasn¡¯t ready to drop it. He gestured to the dense foliage beyond the road. "It wouldn¡¯t take much," he pressed. "Just a little ways in, check for running water¡ª"

    Arelos cut him off. "And risk getting turned around in the forest?" His voice was clipped. "Not worth it."

    Jax made a face. "Oh, come on, we¡¯re not idiots¡ª"

    Arelos turned to glare at him. Jax hesitated.

    "...Most of us," he amended.

    Mira bit her lip. "Do you really think we¡¯d get lost that easily?"

    Arelos sighed sharply. "I don''t want to find out," he said.

    His tone left no room for argument.

    They all exchanged tired looks but knew better than to push him further.

    Jax let out a heavy sigh, his voice quieter now. "Still would¡¯ve liked that mead."

    "No one¡¯s stopping you from dreaming," Mira murmured.

    He offered her a tired smile. "Guess I¡¯ll have to keep talking, then."

    Soren shot him a look.

    Jax held up both hands. "Kidding. Ish."

    <hr>

    The group trudged in silence, a weariness settling over them as the hours passed. Occasionally, Jax grumbled about his thirst, breaking the quiet.

    Viktor, as they walked, kept sending out pulses of awareness. This constant vigilance came at a cost, as the familiar throb of a headache began to pulse at his temples, a grim reminder of his failure with Voralis. Nevertheless, he pressed on.

    Soon, Viktor¡¯s pace slowed, lagging behind the group, his headache worsening from mild to a splitting pain. Arelos led them without pause, but Mira, noticing Viktor''s struggle, dropped back to walk beside him.

    She cast a sideways glance at him. "So¡­" she began, light but probing, "you''re a mage, huh?"

    Viktor gave a small nod, not looking at her. His jaw tightened.

    Mira raised a brow. "And you were just gonna¡­ not mention that?"

    "I wasn''t supposed to," he muttered.

    "Supposed to?" she echoed. "Says who?"

    "Faros. Thought it was too risky," Viktor said, his voice low. "He told me not to tell anyone."

    Mira frowned. "But Arelos, Fenric, and Soren knew."

    He didn''t answer at first. Another pulse went out¡ªtoo strong this time. His vision blurred for a second, and he stumbled. Mira instinctively reached out, steadying him with a hand on his arm.

    "Vik," she said softly. "You okay? You don''t look great."

    "I''m fine," he said quickly, too quickly.

    She didn''t buy it. "You sure? ¡®Cause that little stumble kinda said otherwise."

    "I said I''m fine, Mira. Drop it."

    Mira waited, hoping he might offer more, but when he didn''t, she exhaled in frustration. "So, did Arelos, Fenric, and Soren know?"

    A pause. Then, "Yeah. Since the start, pretty much."

    Mira''s lips pressed into a line. "Would''ve been nice if you told me."

    "I wanted to," Viktor said, the words coming out like a sigh. "I really did."

    But you didn''t," she replied, not unkindly¡ªjust matter-of-fact.

    "I was going to," Viktor insisted, then winced at how empty it sounded. "Eventually."

    Mira let out a dry laugh. "Eventually," she echoed, unimpressed. "When, exactly? After we''d already gotten ourselves killed in another fight? When you just happened to snap someone''s spine in midair again?"

    Viktor flinched. Mira regretted the words immediately.

    "That''s not what I meant," she said, softer this time.

    Viktor exhaled, guilt pressing down. "I don''t know, Mira. I didn''t¡­ I didn''t want things to change."

    "Well, they changed anyway," Mira said, a touch of bitterness in her voice.

    Jax, who had overheard, couldn''t resist jumping in. "I still can''t wrap my head around how a mage ends up in the Black Cipher. Aren''t mages all nobles who trained at the academy?"

    Hearing Jax, Arelos slowed his pace slightly. "That''s not strictly true," he said calmly. "Outside the fractured empire, mages come from a wider range of social classes. Different regions have different traditions for bringing up mages."

    Jax gave a skeptical laugh. "You saying Viktor''s not from Phyros? ¡®Cause I''d bet my last copper he is."

    Fenric, barely audible, mumbled, "Pretty sure you already did¡­"

    Arelos ignored the comment. "I''m not saying that. I''m just saying the path to magic isn''t the same everywhere."

    Mira turned to Viktor, her curiosity still burning. "So, is that where you learned magic? The academy?"

    Viktor shook his head. "Never even been to the capital."

    Jax grinned, amused now. "Then where exactly did you train? Don''t tell me the Black Cipher has a secret mage division no one knows about."

    Viktor let out a small laugh. "They wish. Or at least, I think Faros would''ve liked that. But no. As far as I know, I''m the only mage in the Cipher."

    "So what, you just woke up one day and boom¡ªfireballs and floating objects?"

    Viktor chuckled despite himself. "Not exactly. I¡­ taught myself."

    Jax stopped walking altogether. "Okay, now that''s ridiculous."

    "It''s the truth," Viktor said simply.

    Jax barked a laugh. "C''mon, man. If people could just teach themselves magic, the world would be crawling with mages. They''re rare for a reason."

    Mira side-eyed Viktor. "did you actually? Teach yourself?"

    Viktor nodded towards Arelos. "Just ask him, he''s been there since the beginning pretty much."

    Mira and Jax glanced at Arelos for confirmation.

    "He''s not lying," Arelos sighed.

    Jax wasn''t convinced. "Even nobles with tutors and piles of gold barely scrape together enough talent to make sparks. So unless Viktor here was studying arcane theory in some mythical gold-plated library with ancient tomes¡ªhow?"

    Viktor rubbed his temples, the pain behind his eyes intensifying. "The serum," he muttered. "I think that''s what did it. It didn''t work at first, at least not like it''s supposed to. But something¡­ unlocked."

    Jax''s head snapped up, surprised. "How the hell did you get access to an arcane serum?"

    Mira guessed, "The Cipher deals in serums. Maybe they gave it to him?"

    Jax dismissed it, pointing at Viktor. "That doesn''t make sense, Mira. First, he said this was before he joined the Cipher. Second, yes, we deal in serums¡ªbut not arcane ones. Third... do you have any idea how expensive those are? Why would the cipher just waste one on some random kid? They''re priceless. Reserved. Controlled. You don''t just find one lying around."

    "My family arranged for me to be tested," Viktor said quietly. "I was just one of many."

    There was a beat of silence.

    Mira''s eyes sharpened. "The family you never talk about?"

    Jax narrowed his eyes. "Only nobility are able to have their children tested. How did your family manage it?"

    Then, a realization hit Jax, his disbelief clear, almost laughing. "Wait¡­ you''re not saying you''re nobility, are you?"

    He laughed, dismissing the idea. "No way. That''d be absurd. A mage in the Cipher is already insane. A noble mage? That''s just¡ª" he laughed again.

    Viktor stayed silent, his jaw tight, eyes fixed on the path.

    Mira studied his face, putting the pieces together. "Viktor¡­ are you a noble?"

    Up ahead, Arelos stiffened. His pace faltered, and when he turned, his expression was dark.

    "That''s enough," he said, voice tight. "Leave it."

    Mira ignored him. "Is that why you won''t talk about your family?"

    Viktor looked toward Arelos, silently asking for direction.

    Arelos met his gaze and shook his head. "You''ve said too much already."

    "No," Mira snapped, stepping forward. "You don''t get to decide that."

    "And you do?" Arelos retorted. "You think you know what this means? What you''re prying into?"

    "We have a right to know. We''re in this together," Mira insisted firmly.

    "Yes, we are. But that doesn''t mean you''re entitled to all his secrets," Arelos countered.

    "That''s his decision, not yours," Mira fumed.

    Arelos scoffed. "You''re right, it''s not my decision. Viktor is smart enough not to let himself be manipulated into revealing something he shouldn''t just because of your lame little attempt at guilt-tripping him".

    "I''m not trying to guilt him. I''m trying to understand him!" she snapped. "Why is that so damn hard for you?"

    And then¡ªcutting through it all like a blade¡ªViktor''s voice came, calm and steady.

    "Avrolios."

    Arelos groaned loudly, dragging a hand down his face. "Gods help us¡­"

    <hr>

    Soren shot Arelos a knowing look, his voice laced with amusement. "You gave it a good effort, Arelos, but it looks like you lost this one."

    Arelos exhaled sharply through his nose, rubbing a hand over his face. ¡°Yeah, thanks for that insight, Soren. Very helpful.¡±

    But Jax barely heard them. His brow furrowed as he turned the name over in his mind, a flicker of familiarity sparking in his expression. ¡°Avrolios¡­ huh. That sounds weirdly familiar.¡±

    Mira tilted her head, contemplating. ¡°Wait¡ªyeah. I¡¯ve definitely heard that before.¡±

    Jax snapped his fingers, his eyes widening. ¡°I¡¯ve got it! That¡¯s the noble house that burned down in that freak accident years ago. Gods, what a mess that was.¡±

    Mira inhaled sharply. ¡°A fire?¡±

    Jax nodded. ¡°Yeah. Big deal at the time. Everyone in Lycona was talking about it. The whole manor went up in flames, with the family and their servants still inside.¡± He gave a low whistle. ¡°Hell of a way to go.¡±

    Mira¡¯s expression darkened with recognition. ¡°I remember now. People called it a tragedy¡ªbad luck, misfortune, all that.¡±

    Viktor let out a dry, humorless chuckle. ¡°They said a lot more than that.¡±

    Mira gave him a sideways glance, her curiosity flaring. Something about his tone set her on edge. ¡°You¡¯re saying something else happened?¡±

    Jax, still lost in thought, mused, ¡°Dying in a fire¡¯s gotta be one of the worst ways to go. Trapped, smoke everywhere, the heat¡ª¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the fire that killed them," Viktor said quietly.

    Mira turned fully to face him now. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He held her gaze for a long moment. Then he spoke, deliberate and measured. ¡°By the time the fire started, they were already dead.¡±

    A heavy silence followed.

    Jax frowned, his skepticism surfacing. ¡°So how did they die?¡±

    Viktor met his eyes, his voice steady in a way that made Jax¡¯s skin prickle. ¡°Murdered.¡±

    Jax let out a short laugh, but there was no humor in it. ¡°Murdered? That¡¯s a bold claim. What makes you so sure?¡±

    Viktor hesitated, then exhaled, as if releasing something held tight in his chest. ¡°Because I was there.¡±

    Mira¡¯s breath caught. ¡°You *what*?¡±

    The group fell into stunned quiet. Even Arelos, who knew the story, stood rigid beside them, watching how the others reacted.

    Jax recovered first. ¡°Hold on, hold on¡ª¡± He ran a hand through his hair, still trying to make sense of it. ¡°So you''re not just saying you *know* what happened. You''re saying you *witnessed* it?¡±

    Viktor gave a small nod. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The weight of that word settled over them like a burial shroud. A realization dawned on Mira, her features tightening. ¡°Then¡­ those people. The ones in the house. They were¡ª¡±

    ¡°They were my family.¡±

    Mira¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°Oh, gods¡­¡±

    Jax shifted his stance, suddenly uncomfortable. ¡°Shit, man. I¡ª¡± He faltered, rubbing awkwardly at the back of his neck. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize.¡±

    Soren clenched his jaw, glancing over at Arelos, who refused to meet his eyes.

    Mira, voice quieter now, asked the question none of them could ignore. ¡°Who did it?¡±

    Viktor shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± His voice was flat, controlled, but beneath it, there was an unmistakable undercurrent of rage. "But I intend to find out."

    Mira¡¯s brows knit together. ¡°How? It¡¯s been *years*, Viktor."

    ¡°I¡¯ve had help.¡± He glanced at the ground, then at the empty space where Voralis should have been walking. ¡°Faros and Voralis were helping me put together the pieces.¡±

    They continued walking, the mood subdued, Viktor¡¯s past lingering in the air.

    Suddenly, Mira paused, turned to Viktor, and without warning, wrapped him in a tight, desperate embrace.

    Viktor stiffened in surprise. ¡°Mira¡ª?¡±

    "I¡¯m sorry, Viktor," Mira¡¯s voice cracked with emotion.

    Viktor hesitated before returning the embrace. "Don¡¯t be. It¡¯s been years. The ache has long since dulled."

    Mira shook her head, her voice firm yet tearful. "I don¡¯t mean just your family. I also mean Voralis. Even though I don¡¯t know exactly what he meant to you, I know you two were close. I¡¯m so sorry he¡¯s gone."

    Viktor didn¡¯t speak immediately, but tears welled in his eyes as well, falling silently.

    The rest of the group noticed the pause, exchanging glances but giving them space.

    After a while, Mira released Viktor and wiped her eyes on her sleeve.

    Viktor did the same, softly expressing his gratitude. "Thank you, Mira."

    "So that¡¯s what you meant about having unfinished business? Regarding your family?" Mira asked, serious.

    "Yes," Viktor answered with a nod.

    Mira shook her head, exasperated but affectionate. "You know you could¡¯ve told me ages ago, right? I want to help."

    Viktor paused, then nodded again. "I know."

    Fenric decided to speak up at that. "Yeah, Vik. I think it goes without saying¡ªwe¡¯re definitely hunting down the bastards that did this."

    Another silence stretched before Viktor spoke again, looking at each friend with gratitude. "Thank you, Mira. And thank you, all of you."

    Arelos crossed his arms. "Alright, now that Viktor has spilled every major secret, can we pick up the pace?"

    No one argued as they resumed walking, the atmosphere heavier with newfound understanding.

    After a few minutes of silence, Jax spoke again, a lingering thought he couldn¡¯t ignore. "You said you were there. Did you see them get killed?"

    Viktor hesitated. ¡°No.¡± He hesitated again, then amended, ¡°Not exactly.¡±

    Jax frowned. ¡°The hell does that mean?¡±

    But before Viktor could answer, a sudden wave of nausea crashed over him. His vision blurred. The world tilted sharply beneath his feet.

    He staggered.

    Mira grabbed his arm. ¡°Vik?! What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Soren stopped in his tracks, concern flickering across his face. ¡°Damn, Vik. You don¡¯t look good.¡±

    Viktor tried to blink the dizziness away. ¡°I¡ª I just need a minute¡ª¡±

    The creeping edges of darkness swallowed his vision. His knees buckled.

    Mira tightened her hold. ¡°Viktor¡ª!¡±

    Then the world went black.

 Chapter 63 - The Village Well

    Viktor''s eyes flew open.

    The cold press of earth met his back, and the canopy above spun in slow, lazy circles. Just beside him, Mira gripped his hand tightly¡ªtoo tightly.

    "He''s awake!" she shouted, voice lifted with both relief and panic. "Guys¡ªhe''s awake!"

    Mira didn''t let go. "Gods, Vik¡ªyou scared the hells out of me. What happened? One second you were walking, then¡ªbam, down you go."

    Viktor groaned, closing his eyes again as his head throbbed with a dull, punishing rhythm. "I¡­ dunno. But it feels like my brain''s trying to claw out of my skull," he mumbled, dragging a shaky hand over his face.

    Arelos narrowed his eyes. "How often have you been scouting ahead?"

    Viktor blinked, struggling to focus his vision. "What?"

    "You heard me," Arelos said, voice firm. "How often have you been using your powers?"

    Viktor squinted at him, then looked away, embarrassed. "I don''t know... every few minutes?" he said, his voice barely more than a guilty whisper. "Ten, fifteen at most."

    Arelos blew out a low breath. "Well there''s your problem."

    Viktor hesitated, guilt creeping into his voice. "I just wanted to make sure we don''t run into any surprises. Not after..."

    Arelos sighed. "Look, it''s good that you''re developing the habit, but clearly you also need to pace yourself."

    "We can''t risk being caught unawares," Viktor insisted.

    "We also can''t risk you being out of commission should we actually run into a fight," Arelos responded firmly.

    "Can someone explain to me exactly what he''s been doing? I haven''t noticed anything," Jax asked, looking confused.

    "He''s been using his powers to scout ahead," Soren explained.

    Jax scratched his head. "Mages can do that? Sounds a bit fanciful if you ask me."

    Mira turned to Viktor, her tone serious but gentle. "Arelos is right. What good is being aware of an incoming fight if we lack the strength to do something about it?"

    Viktor didn''t respond. He knew they were right¡ªhe''d been reckless, not realizing how close he was to total exhaustion.

    "I didn''t realize how drained I was," Viktor said quietly.

    "That''s fair, but now you know," Mira said, supportive but firm. "So pace yourself, alright?"

    Viktor nodded. "Okay."

    Arelos sat back on his heels, scrutinizing him. "It''s good that you''re pushing your limits," he said. "But know them first."

    "My limit just punched me in the face," Viktor muttered.

    "With a flaming gauntlet," Jax added.

    Mira gave Jax a look. "Not helping."

    "What?" Jax threw both hands up. "Just doing my part."

    A moment of silence hung over the group before Viktor slowly pushed himself up from the ground, unsteady on his feet. Mira helped him get his balance, though his vision swam, and he waved her off to prove he was okay. Mira stepped back, trusting him to stand.

    "You good to walk, Viktor, or do you need more time?" Arelos asked, evaluating the situation.

    Viktor checked in with himself. "I can walk."

    Arelos nodded. "Good. We''ll take a slower pace. It shouldn''t be more than an hour or two left."

    Viktor glanced around, taking stock of the terrain and noticing the sun had shifted dramatically from where he recalled it. "Shit? How long was I out for?"

    "Two hours or about," Soren said casually.

    Viktor winced. "Damn."

    He swallowed and grimaced, realizing how dry his throat was. "Ugh, I could really use some water."

    Jax threw up his hands dramatically. "Tell me about it. I feel like I could drain a whole lake on my own."

    The group responded in unified exasperation, "WE KNOW, JAX."

    Jax raised his hands in surrender. "Okay, okay."

    <hr>

    Arelos paced restlessly, arms folded tightly across his chest. "What the hell is taking him so long, Soren?"

    Soren leaned against a nearby tree, clearly unbothered. "How should I know?"

    Arelos shot him a glare. "He''s your brother, for gods'' sake."

    "You know, I''m starting to have my doubts about that," Soren replied drily.

    Jax chuckled. "Doubts? The two of you look basically identical to me."

    Soren shrugged again, half-serious this time. "I say that''s just some strange twist of fate. The guy''s nothing like me."

    Arelos snorted. "I''ll give you that."

    Viktor rubbed his temple lightly, a chuckle escaping as he battled his headache. "I don''t know. I think you guys are more similar than you care to admit."

    "Like hells we are," Soren retorted.

    Arelos turned to Viktor with a teasing grin. "Oh, come on, now you''re just being mean."

    Soren crossed his arms, trying to look mock-offended. "Yeah, Vik, that was uncalled for."

    Viktor raised his hands in mock surrender. "Damn, I didn''t realize that being compared to your brother was such an insult."

    Soren snorted. "Well, now you know."

    The teasing energy of the group faded, replaced by a concerned silence.

    "Okay, seriously," Arelos said more seriously, "maybe someone should go get him?"

    Mira shook her head. "It ain''t gonna be me. I''ve got enough nightmares as is."

    Jax raised his hands. "Yeah, no thanks. I''m not risking getting stabbed."

    Their gazes slowly shifted, all landing on Soren.

    Soren sighed, clearly annoyed. "Why me?"

    Mira shrugged. "Well... Vik needs to rest. He shouldn''t be traipsing through the uneven terrain of the forest. Plus, you''re his brother."

    Soren scoffed. "Brother? We just went over this. Whether I''m actually related to him or not is currently in contention."

    Mira raised an eyebrow. "Seriously, Soren?"

    "Dead serious," he insisted, folding his arms.

    Gesturing towards Arelos, Soren added, "Besides, what about Arelos? I get Vik not going, but Arelos¡ªwhat''s his excuse?"

    Arelos shrugged nonchalantly. "I don''t feel like it."

    Soren sputtered, trying to come up with a comeback, but before he could speak, Fenric stumbled out of the bushes, looking annoyed and disheveled.

    "Took you long enough," Jax said dryly.

    Fenric glared. "What?! You try to take a dump after two days of not going, having walked for fucking ever, without eating, and while being dehydrated."

    Jax snorted. "That bad, huh?"

    "Yeah, that bad," Fenric replied, still cranky. "It''s like shitting fucking rocks."

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Mira grimaced. "Okay, I''m not having this conversation with you lot."

    Fenric turned to her, unfazed. "What, like you''ve never been constipated before?"

    Mira threw her hands up. "Not denying that. Just saying I''d rather not workshop the experience with you clowns."

    She shuddered slightly, visibly unsettled, while Soren tried to stifle a laugh and Jax openly smirked.

    Arelos sighed. "Come on, we''ve wasted enough time. Let''s get moving."

    <hr>

    They walked on for hours, the dense canopy overhead letting shafts of sunlight sneak through as the day wore thin. The sun had long since passed its zenith¡ªits golden slant stretched long shadows across mossy roots and broken branches.

    Jax let out a low grunt and muttered, his patience clearly wearing thin. "Tell me again why we''re not at this damn village yet?"

    Arelos, leading, didn''t turn but slowed slightly, glancing over his shoulder. "We should''ve been there by now. I must''ve overestimated our pace."

    "Wonderful," Jax said, swiping sweat from his brow. "Always reassuring when the guide is guessing."

    Soren glanced up at the sky as they walked. "We''ve got maybe two hours before dusk. Less if that ridge blocks the sun. If we don''t see rooftops soon¡ª"

    "I see something," Fenric cut in, rising to his toes as he pointed ahead. "Fields. Over there."

    The forest canopy thinned at last, drawing back over the scattered remains of fallow farmland. Some plots were carefully plowed in neat lines, others overrun with brambles and time.

    As they crested the next low rise, a faint cluster of crooked roofs and smoke-worn chimneys came into view¡ªlike a painting smeared with weather and distance.

    Fenric exhaled hard, running fingers through his hair. "Well, would you look at that. Fucking finally."

    Jax didn''t bother celebrating. He licked his cracked lips, eyes fixed on their destination. "Place better have water. I swear I''ll drink from a pig trough if I have to."

    Arelos was already picking up speed. "Let''s get there before the light fails. People are suspicious enough without strangers showing up after dark."

    The others quickened their pace, boots soon crunching through weeds and the brittle remnants of old harvests.

    But even as they stepped into the outskirts proper, they saw no children chasing chickens, no women hanging laundry. The place sat too still, hushed¡ªnot by evening, but by something unspoken.

    Soren slowed, his brow furrowed. "Feels... off," he muttered.

    Jax glanced around at the empty porches and shuttered windows. "Maybe it''s nap hour?"

    "Don''t joke," Mira whispered, half to herself. "This is weird."

    Arelos motioned for caution but said nothing. They pressed on toward the center of the village, feet shuffling through worn dirt paths softened by time.

    At last, they spotted two men sitting on the porch beside the central well. One leaned on his knees, staring vacantly at the well''s stone rim. The other sat upright, eyes trained on the approaching group.

    Upon noticing them, the upright man nudged his companion and murmured something.

    The companion looked up, blinked once, then stood stiffly and made for the door behind them without a word.

    The group halted a few steps away. Fenric raised an eyebrow. "Friendly bunch."

    Soren leaned close to Mira. "That was strange, right? That was definitely strange."

    "Uhuh," Mira murmured, eyes flicking between the door and the distant fields. "I don''t like how quiet this place is."

    "It''s fine," Arelos said, though he did not sound certain. "They''re probably just wary. Small villages like these¡ªstrangers set them on edge."

    Minutes stretched longer than they should have. Then, at last, the door creaked open again. A man stepped out, tall but slightly hunched, as though wearied by more than just the day. His hair was wild with sleep, and though he tried for a smile, it didn''t quite meet his eyes.

    "Greetings, travelers," he said, his voice thin but courteous. "I''m Ardon, headman here. What brings you our way?"

    There was a subtle shuffle among the group as all eyes turned to Arelos, silently electing him speaker.

    He took a step forward and nodded, projecting calm. "Well met, Ardon. I''m Arelos. We''ve been on the road a stretch and hoped to borrow your well, fill our water skins. Maybe share a meal, rest a bit. Just for the night."

    Ardon''s expression twitched, a furrow forming just above his left brow. "Ah... well. You see..." He rubbed the back of his neck as he searched for the right words.

    A slight pause.

    "We can of course pay," Arelos added quickly, sensing the shift. "We''re not asking for charity."

    "That''s not¡ª" Ardon stopped, exhaled, tried again. "It''s not about that. It''s just that... Well, times are complicated here. We''re not really... open to guests, I''m afraid. Safer if you moved on down the road."

    "To where exactly?" Jax cut in, bristling now. "You see any towns hitching a ride on the next hill? Place like this is another day''s walk in any direction."

    Mira turned to him sharply, voice low. "Jax, don''t. Let Arelos do the talking."

    Arelos held up a hand to calm the flow.

    "I understand your concern," he said smoothly. "And we don''t mean to impose. But it''s nearly nightfall. Pushing on now would be dangerous, for us at least. Just the evening¡ªwe''ll be gone by dawn."

    Ardon scratched his head, visibly uneasy. "No, I''m afraid I must insist you be on your way."

    Arelos stepped forward, softening his voice. "Tell you what. At least let us refill our water skins and rest our legs for a bit before we move on."

    The headman blinked, his jaw working through inner debate. Then, finally, he gave a small nod¡ªnot one of welcome, but of weary resignation.

    "Alright," he said quietly. "But I expect you to move on within the hour. No lingering."

    Arelos nodded, respectful. "Understood. Thank you."

    Without another word, Ardon turned and headed back inside, door shutting just a little too sharply behind him.

    There was a long silence.

    Then Fenric muttered, "That... did not feel like a warm welcome."

    Soren shook his head slowly. "No. It didn''t."

    Arelos crossed his arms and looked around the square, thoughtful. "Stay watchful."

    Something about this place wasn''t right.

    <hr>

    Soren shifted on his feet, eyes narrowing. "Tell me I''m not the only one getting a bad feeling about this."

    Arelos gazed across the dusty, silent village. Not a dog barked. Not a curtain stirred. "You''re not wrong," he murmured. "Something''s definitely off."

    "How many people even live out here, you think?" Mira asked.

    Arelos squinted at the line of homes flanking the main road, lips moving silently as he counted. "Maybe fifty." He glanced sideways. "Could be fewer."

    Soren exhaled slowly. He motioned toward a row of shuttered houses. "It''s too damn quiet for even twenty."

    Arelos didn''t reply immediately, and the tension stretched between them like a pulled rope.

    From a short distance behind them, Viktor stood like a statue. He''d been quiet since they arrived, but now his gaze drifted from window to door to rooftop. His expression was unreadable, but the suspicion in his posture was clear enough.

    A sudden splash broke the uneasy silence.

    Everyone turned toward the well.

    Fenric was bent over it, peering down with casual interest while Jax, sleeves rolled up, worked the pulley with the loose rhythm of someone who hadn''t noticed¡ªor didn''t care about¡ªthe growing tension in the air.

    "What?" Jax shrugged, catching their stares. "We''re thirsty, remember?"

    "You sure it''s safe to drink from the well?" Mira asked, skeptical.

    He pulled up a sloshing bucket and dipped a ladle in.

    "Nope," Jax said, emptying the contents into his mouth. "Guess we''ll find out."

    No one had the strength to argue. One by one, they moved to the well, drawing water.

    Soren took a long pull and exhaled hard. "Alright," he said finally, voice low. "What''s going on here?"

    Arelos didn''t respond to the question. Instead, he glanced sideways at Viktor. "You think you can take a look around?"

    Viktor hesitated, fingers twitching at his sides. "Yeah," he said finally, though his voice was tight.

    He closed his eyes, breathing in deep. The world dulled around him as he reached out¡ªsenses pushing beyond his body, sweeping like feelers behind every door, through shadowed rooms and creaking floorboards. Pressure built behind his skull, sharp as iron.

    "You okay?" Mira asked, stepping closer.

    "I''ll manage," he muttered. "Give me a moment."

    The rest exchanged cautious glances as Viktor pushed outward with his mind. The strain was visible in the tremble of his fingers. He inhaled sharply, jaw tightening.

    Finally, he opened his eyes¡ªslowly, blinking against the sharp pain behind them.

    "Well?" Soren asked, voice low and tense.

    Viktor looked at him, then at Arelos. "Most of the houses are empty." He breathed shallowly. "But three of them¡­ packed. Overfilled."

    Mira tilted her head. "Wait¡ªwhat isn''t?"

    "Those three houses." Viktor jabbed a finger toward a crooked cluster near the center of the village. "They''re packed. Like, more people than furniture should allow."

    Jax crossed his arms. "And the rest of the houses?"

    "Completely empty," Viktor confirmed.

    Jax swore under his breath. "That''s not how a real village sleeps."

    "No, it''s not," Arelos agreed grimly.

    Just then, the creak of old timber drew their attention. A door opened across the square, and a man stepped out¡ªArdon, the supposed headman.

    "You''ve had your fill," he called, his tone nervous. "The well is free to use, of course, but now perhaps it''s time to move along?"

    Arelos took a step forward, expression unreadable. "You say you''re the headman?"

    Ardon blinked, caught. "Yes... yes, certainly. As was my father before me, may he rest."

    Arelos didn''t budge. "Then tell me something, headman." His tone cooled like steel entering water. "How many men are there here?"

    Ardon swallowed. "Come again?"

    "How many?" Arelos said. Firmer now, colder. "Men. Fighters. Armed." His hand strayed subtly toward his belt.

    Ardon''s gaze flitted to the nearby houses, then to the well, then back to Arelos. His breath trembled.

    "I didn''t want¡ªlisten," he said in a rush, voice cracking. "They''ve got my family. I don''t have a choice."

    Arelos'' gaze hardened. "If there''s an ambush planned," he said tightly, "we need to know."

    Ardon shook his head, desperate. "I don''t know for sure," he admitted. "Could be. They might follow if you run. They''ve done it before."

    "And how many?" Arelos said again, unrelenting.

    "Th-thirteen," Ardon confessed. The word barely made it out. "Thirteen of them. Heavily armed."

    Arelos gave a single, grim nod. "That''s what I needed."

    "We''ll go find help," Mira said quickly. "The garrison''s just a day south¡ª"

    Arelos turned to face the group. "Agreed, let''s move."

    Viktor rounded on him. "We can''t just leave these people. You heard him¡ªthey''ve got his family."

    "And you heard him say they outnumber us," Arelos countered. "Right now, this situation calls for strategy, not heroics."

    "I''m siding with Arelos," Jax cut in. "Look, if we walk away, no one dies. Someone comes back with numbers¡ªthen clears ''em out."

    Mira bit her lip, then nodded reluctantly. "I get it. It sucks, but it''s smart. Better to fight when you''ve got the advantage."

    "No," Viktor said firmly. He stepped forward, eyes sharpened with resolve. "I''m not signing off on this."

    "I''m with Viktor," Soren said, stepping beside him. "We walk away, people will die. Tonight even, maybe."

    Fenric yawned and scratched his chin. "I don''t care either way. But, uh... we might want to make up our minds soon."

    He gestured with a lazy tilt of his chin. Everyone turned.

    Three men had stepped through the doorway Ardon had emerged from. They moved with purpose¡ªconfident, like they owned the streets. Their eyes locked on the group, their expressions already suspicious.

    "I''m not running," Viktor whispered, eyes still on Arelos. "So decide now."

    Arelos held him in a long stare. Then sighed. "You up for this? You sure you''re not¡ª"

    "I''m sure," Viktor interrupted, jaw tight. "I can fight."

    Arelos studied him a beat longer, then gave a short, sharp nod. "Alright. Then we need clarity. Ardon¡ªhow do we tell them apart from the actual villagers?"

    "Easy," Ardon said, bitter and hollow. "They''re all male."

    "What?"

    "They killed every man over the age of thirteen," Ardon said. His voice turned gritty. "Every last one."

    "Why spare you?"

    He laughed¡ªa pitiful sound. "Someone had to open doors. Smile at visitors. Show ''em all''s well."

    Before anyone could respond, one of the approaching men called out. His voice rang with suspicion. "What''s all this whispering about, then?"

    Soren flicked his eyes to Arelos, his expression nervous. "Plan?"

    Arelos''s answer came without pause.  "Simple," he said, voice low. "Fenric¡ªtake our host here hostage. The rest of you, draw and get ready."

    Ardon jerked, startled. "Wait, what?!"

    Too late. Fenric was already behind him, arm around his shoulders, blade pressed to his neck with practiced ease.

    "Easy now," Fenric murmured. "Try not to squirm. Makes things messy."

 Chapter 64 - Manners (pt.1)

    Nora crouched in the dim corner beside Matilda and Maggie, her breath shallow and her heart hammering. The three women sat close together on the floor¡ªcaptives, under the watchful eyes of the bandits who had claimed the house. Around them, the remains of someone''s once-happy home lay in shambles: overturned furniture, broken picture frames, a child''s doll missing one eye.

    "Let''s just keep our heads down and pray they don''t decide we''re next," Nora whispered through clenched teeth, casting a wary glance at the nearest bandit across the room.

    Matilda didn''t reply. She stared at a crack in the floor, lips pressed tight. Maggie, on the other hand, shifted beside Nora, eyeing the window warily. Dust motes floated in the fading evening light, casting long shadows across the room.

    "They''re a strange bunch," muttered one of the bandits, his voice dripping with suspicion. "Too young to be merchants. Too many weapons strapped to ¡®em for dirt-bred farmers... and there''s a girl with ¡®em."

    A snort echoed. "Yeah, real looker too," said another. "Got that sharp, smart kind of pretty. Dangerous if you ask me."

    An ugly chuckle rose in response, quickly joined by another. Their laughter, though faint, crawled under Nora''s skin like ice water.

    Maggie tensed, visibly swallowing a retort. Matilda stared blankly toward the back door, a muscle twitching in her cheek.

    Nora bit her inner lip, then shifted slightly on her knees, trying to get a clearer view through the cracks in the boarded window¡ªno sneaking, just quiet desperation to know what was coming.

    "What the hell are you doing?" Maggie hissed, grabbing Nora''s shoulder with iron fingers. "You trying to get one of them to notice you?"

    "I just need to see," Nora insisted in a hushed tone. She glanced toward the bandits and gave a small calming motion with her fingers. "Relax. I''m not about to make a scene."

    One of the men across the room gave them a sharp look, and for a heartbeat, all three women froze.

    "Pipe down over there," he muttered, voice low but edged. "Boss hears too much yapping, he might get ideas."

    They stayed still.

    Carefully, Nora leaned just enough to peer through a crack in the wooden slats of the window. Beyond the sagging fence and patchy yard, Six figures stood around the village well. Five men¡ªyoung, two barely older than children¡ªand a girl. She stood just slightly apart, gaze low, arms crossed tightly.

    "That can''t be right¡­" Nora breathed, barely audible. "They must still be in their teens." One of the young men, hands trembling, leaned heavily against the well stones, rubbing his temples like he was trying to ward off a headache.

    "They don''t have a clue what''s waiting for them," she whispered. "Those poor people¡­"

    Matilda looked up, her eyes hollow. "Then why are they here? No caravan, no mules, no gear? Just walking straight into the lion''s den like they''re on a field trip?"

    "I¡ªI don''t know," Nora said. "I wish I could warn them."

    "Don''t be stupid," Maggie muttered. "You wouldn''t make it two steps before one of those bastards nailed you. You shout, they cut you down."

    "And even if you did get a warning out," Matilda added grimly, "they''ve got my horses. No one''s outrunning them on foot."

    Across the room, the bandits carried on, mostly ignoring the murmured voices behind them.

    "Honestly?" said one of the men. "All I see is a couple of daggers, maybe a crossbow. Nothing to write home about."

    "Yeah," another chimed in, sounding bolder now. "Looks like easy pickings to me. Little rich kids pretending to be warriors."

    "Not so fast," came a deeper voice¡ªmeasured, slow, with a coiled edge like someone used to command. Ronovan, the leader.

    The air in the cabin thickened. All three women stiffened. Even Maggie''s hands, though clenched around Nora''s sleeve, stopped trembling.

    Ronovan stepped into view at the window, looming like a thundercloud in motion. His leather coat, cracked and dark-stained from years of travel and blood, shifted as he crossed his arms over his broad chest.

    "They shouldn''t be trouble," he said, eyeing the group outside like a wolf scopes sheep. "But never¡ª" he paused, emphasizing the word "¡ªunderestimate a man holding steel. Big or small. I''ve seen mice open bellies."

    One of the bandits gave a low grunt, uncertain whether Ronovan was cautioning them or mocking them.

    "But boss¡ª" another cut in, "we can''t just let ¡®em drink and stroll off like they own the place. That''s our well."

    Ronovan turned slightly, his voice colder now. "We don''t bring the hornets unless we''re ready for the hive. Rob too many travelers, and a king''s patrol will be sniffing around here in no time. You want gold? Think long."

    The men shifted uncomfortably.

    "So what''s the play, then?" the grumbler pressed, arms crossed like he was trying to hide his frustration.

    Ronovan gave a small, cruel smile and pointed at Ardon¡ªthe village headman, wrinkled, lean, suspiciously agreeable. "You. Go pretend to be friendly again. See if you can get a better idea of who they are this time. If they''re worth anything, we take it. If not¡­" He waved a lazy hand toward the growing dusk. "We let ¡®em disappear."

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    Ardon hesitated, then nodded quickly, hastily buttoning up his long vest and smoothing his unwashed hair. "Right. Yes, of course."

    He slipped out the front door, and silence settled again.

    Ronovan didn''t break stride. "Get ready. Just in case it turns ugly. You and you¡ªout back. Tell the others to be sharp. We don''t underestimate anyone. Not anymore."

    The bandits started gathering weapons¡ªhalf-polished blades, rust-pocked axes, cudgels long-since baptized in blood. A tense rhythm filled the house: the metallic shick of sharpening stones, the tug of leather straps, boots thudding on the floorboards.

    Ronovan, still watching through the window, scowled. "It''s taking too long."

    He turned suddenly, pointing a finger like a knife at Maggie.

    "Your husband better not be playing dumb, or playing brave," he warned, his eyes burning with the promise of pain.

    Maggie didn''t blink. Her chin trembled, but her voice came steady. "He wouldn''t. Swear it."

    "Mm." A low noise of suspicion rumbled in his chest. "If he is, you''ll both pay for it."

    He snapped his fingers and jerked his chin toward the door.

    "You two¡ªcheck on our dear headman. Make sure he''s not out there swapping recipes with strangers."

    The men moved¡ªslow and deliberate¡ªtoward the front door, and for a moment, a gap opened near the window.

    Nora shifted, craning her neck just enough to peer through the slats, eyes narrowing.

    Outside, Ardon stood before the travelers, hands raised in greeting. He said something¡ªNora couldn''t hear what¡ªbut then everything changed.

    One of the younger men stepped forward¡ªquick, intense. He moved behind Ardon in a flash, yanked him back, and pressed a blade to his throat.

    Nora inhaled sharply and ducked away from the window.

    "What in God''s name¡ª" Maggie whispered, eyes wide.

    "They''ve taken him¡ªArdon," Nora said, her voice low and tight. "The boy''s got a knife to his neck."

    "What? Why? Are they robbing him?" Matilda looked stunned.

    "I don''t know," Nora whispered. Her brain lurched into overdrive: Were the travelers bandits too? Vigilantes? Desperate? Could this chaos¡­ be a way out? Her heart twisted at the thought. It felt wrong¡ªto hope someone died so she could flee¡ªbut hope dug in anyway.

    From the other side of the room, a shout rang out.

    "Oi!" one of the bandits yelled, having caught the same scene. "He''s got a blade on the headman! You see that?!"

    Another voice broke in. "What the hell''s his game?"

    Ronovan reacted instantly. "Alright, lads! Looks like someone wants to dance."

    He drew his sword in one swift motion, the steel catching fire in the last light of day.

    "Move! Let''s see what these younglings are really made of!"

    The bandits surged toward the door with a roar of boots and scraped iron, Ronovan already halfway through the threshold, his silhouette a storm on the wind.

    Inside, the women pressed back into the dim corner, barely daring to breathe.

    <hr>

    Viktor squinted as he counted the emerging figures. Thirteen. Thirteen armed men, most clad in stained leather and mismatched gear, several still strapping on gauntlets or tightening belts. A few carried their weapons slung lazily, but others looked keyed-up, spoiling for a reason to use them.

    At the forefront strode a large man with a heavy frame and a self-satisfied gait. His swagger pronounced, his voice even more so.

    ¡°Well, well,¡± sneered Ronavan, his tone thick with sarcasm. ¡°What¡¯s all this then? You lot pulling a blade on our dear headman? That¡¯s no way to treat your hosts, now is it?¡±

    Jax spat into the dirt and folded his arms. ¡°Hospitality?¡± he asked dryly. ¡°Is that what you¡¯re calling it?¡±

    ¡°That''s our well yer leechin'' from,¡± a younger man among Ronavan¡¯s crew barked, puffed up like a rooster. His voice cracked mid-sentence.

    Ronavan pivoted so fast it was almost comical. He shot the speaker a look sharp enough to flay, and the younger man¡¯s bravado withered instantly under the pressure. He stepped back, spine like water, muttering something about "just sayin''."

    ¡°The runt''s got a point,¡± Ronavan continued smoothly, smile sliding back into place like a mask. ¡°That is our well. Our water. And you drink from it without so much as a thank-you? Then turn around and pull steel? Bad manners, I call that.¡±

    ¡°Less about manners,¡± Arelos said calmly as he stepped forward, eyes steady, ¡°more about leverage. You want this man alive?¡± He nodded towards Ardon''s now kneeling form. ¡°Then you¡¯ll do what I say.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ronavan¡¯s grin barely faltered¡ªbut the curiosity underneath sharpened. ¡°I like a lad with fire. Go on then¡ªwhat would you have us do, Your Highness?¡±

    Arelos didn¡¯t blink. ¡°Start by dropping your weapons.¡±

    A beat of silence followed. Then Ronavan burst out laughing, hands falling to his hips as his belly bounced.

    ¡°You hear that, boys?¡± he bellowed. ¡°We¡¯re to lay down our blades for him. Gods, this one¡¯s bold.¡±

    Mocking chuckles rose from the gang, a few clapping each other on the back as though they¡¯d just heard a tavern joke.

    ¡°I mean, while we¡¯re at it, should we prostrate ourselves too?¡± Ronavan added with a smirk. ¡°Call you lord? Majesty? Maybe even kiss your boots?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn what name you squeal,¡± Arelos said plainly, ¡°so long as you do it well out of earshot. Last chance. Turn tail and walk¡ªor your man¡¯s life ends now.¡±

    Fenric¡¯s knife pressed in just a little harder under the captive¡¯s chin. The man whimpered.

    But Ronavan just shrugged. ¡°That one? Not even ours. We kept him around to keep up pretense,¡± he drawled. ¡°Useless, turns out.¡±

    Arelos narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll forgive me if I don¡¯t believe that. He¡¯s got your nose. Probably an uncle. Maybe your inbred cousin.¡±

    At that, Ronavan¡¯s smile cracked. He took one slow, deliberate step forward, eyes burning hotter now.

    ¡°Careful,¡± he warned, voice low and mean, ¡°you don¡¯t know who¡ª¡±

    ¡°You go one step further,¡± Arelos snapped suddenly, his tone turned iron, ¡°and my man there puts a bolt straight through your skull.¡±

    As if on cue, Arelos nodded once to Soren.

    Soren straightened, raising his crossbow to eye level, heart thudding so loudly he was sure everyone could hear. The tip of the bolt hovered unsteadily, trembling as it leveled with Ronavan¡¯s brow.

    Ronavan halted.

    Then, without looking away, he cocked his head slightly¡ªjust enough for one of his men to step forward from the back ranks and draw his bow in turn. Quiet, but quick. The fletching rustled. Arrow up. Knocked. Pulled taut.

    ¡°See,¡± Ronavan said coolly, ¡°we know how to play that game too. Problem is, I¡¯m not sure your fidgety friend here has the stones to pull that trigger.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes at Soren. ¡°He¡¯s shaking. See that? Look at those hands.¡±

    A droplet of sweat slid down Soren¡¯s cheek, trailing to his jaw.

    Arelos gave a faint shrug. ¡°He¡¯s just excited,¡± he said flatly.

    Ronavan¡¯s voice rose again, louder now, brittle at the edges. ¡°You know, I was actually going to offer you a chance. A proper surrender. Thought maybe I¡¯d let you limp away alive. But now?¡± He laughed bitterly. ¡°Now you¡¯ve really fucking gone and done it.¡±

    He stepped forward again, both arms out as if daring the crossbow. ¡°You¡ªyour little band of half-trained boys¡ªthought you could march in, knife someone at the well, and declare this your village? This nothing heap of mud and ash? Gods, I¡¯ve seen livestock with more self-preservation.¡±

    Arelos leaned towards Soren and whispered, ¡°When I say fire, switch and shoot the archer.¡±

    Soren twitched, but kept his aim. His lips drew into a tight line as he nodded once, barely more than a breath of motion.

    Arelos turned toward Fenric next, voice lower still. ¡°They''ll try to flank us, you  slow them down.¡±

    Fenric gave a short nod and shifted his stance, ready.

    Ronavan was still speaking, almost frothing now. "I mean¡ªfuck''s sake¡ªlook at you! You think you''re going to take this from us? What kind of delusional shit are you¡ª"

    ¡°Fire!¡± Arelos shouted.